Ratnatraya Part 02

Author(s): Surendra Varni
Publisher: Surendra Varni
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009438/1

Page #1
ratnatraya Namo arihaMtANaM 1008 kahAniyoM kA saMgraha

Page #2
AzIrvacana vatthu svabhAvo dhammo, uttama khamAdi dahaviho dhammA / rayaNattayaM ca dhammo, jIvANaM rakkhaNaM dhammo || vastu kA svabhAva dharma hai, uttama kSamAdi daza dharma ke sopAna haiM tathA samyak ratnatraya dharma hai aura jIva rakSA dharma hai| dharma ko jIvana meM dhAraNa karanA manuSya jIvana kA sAra hai / dharma hIna mAnava jIvana vyartha hai / dharma rUpI ratha ko calAne vAle do gaja haiM ( 1 ) zrAvaka dharma (2) sAdhu dharma / (1) zrAvaka dharma - zrAvaka aSTa mUla guNa kA dhArI, SaT Avazyaka kA pAlana karane vAlA hotA hai, jo apane jIvana meM dohare dharma ko nibhAtA hai| gRhastha hokara gRhasthI ke kArya tathA sAmAjika kArya karatA huA apanI AjIvikA calatA hai tathA paramArtha dharma kA bhI nirvAha karatA hai, jisameM maMdira nirmANa, zAstra prakAzana, sAdhu caryA kA pAlana karane hetu cAra prakAra kA dAna detA hai tathA deva pUjA, guru upAsti, svAdhyAya, saMyama, tapa aura dAna ina SaT - Avazyaka kartavyoM kA pAlana karatA hai| (2) sAdhu kA dharma - sAdhu jJAna, dhyAna, tapa meM lIna rahakara Atma kalyANa kI sAdhanA meM lage rahate haiM / AcArya kunda kunda svAmI ne rayaNasAra meM kahA bhI hai -- dANaM pUyA mukkhaM sAvaya dhammo Na teNa viNA / jhANajjhayaNaM mukkhaM jadi dhammo Na tahA so bi / / zrAvaka aura sAdhu apane dharma kA yathAyogya pAlana karate haiN| AtmA kA i

Page #3
svabhAva prakaTa karane ke liye sarvaprathama uttama kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, zauca, satya, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, AkiMcanya aura brahmacarya rUpI vyavahAra dharma ke sopAna para car3hakara sAtha hI apane pAsa ratnatraya kI nidhi lekara calane vAlA rAhI usa nizcaya dharma ko prApta karatA hai / vyavahAra dharma kA pAlana karatA huA zrAvaka apane jIvana meM Age bar3hakara yati dharma kA vyavahAra rUpa meM pAlana karatA hai aura satat abhyAsa karatA huA nizcaya dharma ko prApta kara letA hai / vyavahAra dharma ko jAnane aura mAnane ke liye bra0 surendra kumAra jI ne isa grantha meM dazalakSaNa dharma kA saMkalana evaM samAyojana kiyA hai, jisameM dharma ke dazalakSaNa evaM unakA pAlana karane vAloM ne apane jIvana meM kyA phala prApta kiyA hai unakI vibhinna kathAe~ saMkalita kI haiM, jo vAstava meM eka durUha kaThina kArya hai / jise Apa apane gRhastha jIvana meM rahate huye pUrNa kara rahe haiN| jo vAstava meM eka sarAhanIya hai / Apaka dvArA "ratnatraya" nAma se tIna bhAga jinameM karIba eka hajAra ATha kahAniyoM ke mAdhyama se samyadarzana, samyagjJAna va samyak cAritra kA varNana bahuta hI sarala bhASA meM kiyA gayA hai, prakAzita ho cuke haiN| maiM unake isa punIta kArya kI sarAhanA karatA hU~ / brahmacArI jI ko merA bahuta - bahuta AzIrvAda hai / isa grantha kA prakAzana hamAre pAvana varSA yoga 2013 ke avasara para di0 jaina samAja zakarapura dillI dvArA kiyA jA rahA hai / dinAMka 17 navambara 2013 ii - AcArya vizada sAgara (jaina mandira zakarapura, naI dillI)

Page #4
prastAvanA paryuSaNa parva sAla meM tIna bAra AtA hai - mAgha, caitra aura bhAdrapada meM, parantu pracalita rUpa meM ise kevala bhAdrapada mAha meM vizeSa rUpa se manAte haiM / yaha parva bhAdrapada sudI paMcamI meM bhAdrapada pUrNimA taka manAyA jAtA hai / isakA samApana azvinI kRSNA pratipadA ko kSamAvANI divasa ke rUpa meM kiyA jAtA hai / utsarpiNI athavA avasarpiNI kAla ke anta meM hone vAle pralaya ke samaya jyeSTha vadI dazamI se 49 dina taka agni, patthara tejAba Adi kI varSA 7-7 dina taka hotI hai, jisase eka yojana gaharAI taka pRthvI naSTa ho jAtI hai / phira 49 dina taka dUdha, pAnI, amRta Adi kI 7 - 7 dina taka varSA hotI hai, jisase yaha pRthvI punaH astitva meM AtI hai| suvRSTi meM devoM dvArA jo jor3e vijayArddha parvata kI guphAoM meM chipAye jAte haiM, ve sabhI vApasa Akara pRthvI para basate haiN| yaha pralayakAla kevala bharata evaM airAvata kSetra meM hI AtA hai, anya jagaha nhiiN| isa prakAra sRSTi kI racanA bhAdrapada sudI paMcamI se punaH hotI hai / isa dRSTi se bhAdrapada mAha ke dazalakSaNa parva kA vizeSa mahattva hai / uttama kSamA, uttama mArdava, uttama Arjava, uttama zauca, uttama satya, uttama saMyama, uttama tapa, uttama tyAga uttama AkiMcanya aura uttama brahmacarya, ye dharma ke dazalakSaNa haiM / paryuSaNa parva meM pratyeka dina eka dharma kI bhAvanA bhAyI jAtI hai / isa prakAra dasa dina taka yaha parva manAyA jAtA hai| dharma ke dasa lakSaNa vAstava meM AtmA ke hI nijabhAva haiM, jo krodhAdi se Dhaka rahe haiM / iii

Page #5
brahmacArI surendra varNI jI ne isa graMtha meM likhA hai-dharma to mUlataH eka hI hai, kevala samajhAne ke liye ise daza aMgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA gayA hai | uttama kSamA, krodha kA abhAva hone se pragaTa hotI hai| isI prakAra uttama mArdava, mAna kA abhAva hone se hAtA hai| uttama Arjava, mAyA kA abhAva hone se hotA hai| uttama satya, asatya ke nAza hone se hotA hai| uttama zauca, lobha ke nAza se hotA hai | uttama saMyama, viSayAnurAga kama va nAza hone se hotA hai | uttama tapa, icchAoM ko rokane (mana vaza karane) se hotA hai| uttama tyAga, mamatva (rAga) bhAva kama yA nAza karane se hotA hai| uttama AkiMcanya, nispRhatA se utpanna hAtA hai| aura uttama brahmacarya, kAma vikAra tathA unake kAraNoM kA chor3ane se utpanna hotA hai | isa prakAra dharma ka ye dazalakSaNa apane prati ghAtaka doSoM kA abhAva hone se pragaTa hAte haiN| kisI bhI jaina vyakti se jaba yaha prazna pUchA jAtA hai ki dazalakSaNa parva kaise manAyA jAtA hai to vaha yahI uttara detA hai ki ina parva ke dinoM meM sabhI loga saMyama se rahakara pUjana pATha karate haiM, vrata upavAsa karate haiM, svAdhyAya aura tattva carcA meM adhikAMza samaya bitAte haiM || sarvatra bar3e-bar3e vidvAnAM dvArA zAstra sabhAeM hotI haiM, unameM uttama kSamAdi dharma ka dazalakSaNoM kA svarUpa samajhAyA jAtA hai| nagara meM yadi tyAgI vratI, santa mahAtmA virAjamAna hoM to unake pravacanoM kA lAbha milatA hai | maMdiroM meM zAma ko dhArmika evaM sAMskRtika kAryakrama hote haiN| sarvatra dhArmika vAtAvaraNa banA rahatA hai| paryuSaNa parva meM prAyaH sabhI mandiroM meM zAstra sabhAyeM hotI haiN| isa apekSA se abhI taka chATe-choTe zAstra to dazalakSaNa pravacana para bahuta the, lekina koI bar3A zAstra jisamaM aneka udAharaNoM, kahAniyoM dvArA dharma ke ina dazalakSaNAM kI upayogitA ke bAre meM batAyA ho, jo AsAnI se samajha meM A jAe, aisA zAstra durlabha thaa| iv

Page #6
isI lakSya ko lekara varNI jI ne apane athaka prayAsa se dharma ke dazalakSaNoM va ratnatraya kA varNana 1008 kahAniyoM sahita isa grantha meM kiyA hai| AcArya zrI zAntisAgara jI, AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI, AcArya zrI vizadasAgara jI, muni zrI sudhAsAgara jI, muni zrI kSamAsAgara jI Adi aneka munirAjAM ke pravacanoM ka kucha aMzoM kA isa grantha meM samAveza kiyA gayA hai| isa grantha meM varNI jI na saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa batAte huye likhA haiyaha jIva anAdikAla se apane svarUpa ko na jAnane ke kAraNa hI saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahA hai| zarIra aura AtmA bhinna-bhinna haiM, parantu moha ke naze ke kAraNa saMsArI prANI apanI AtmA kA nahIM pahacAnatA aura isa pudgala zarIra ko hI "maiM" mAna letA hai| apane svarUpa ko na samajha pAne ke kAraNa usakA vartamAna jIvana bhI duHkhI va bhaviSya kA jIvana bhI duHkhI rahatA hai| sAra duHkhAM kA mUla kAraNa hai zarIra meM apanApana | rAga-dveSa kI utpatti kA kAraNa hai zarIra meM apanApana | zarIra ko apane rUpa jitanA dekhoge, utanA rAga-dveSa, moha bar3hegA aura jitanA isa zarIra ko svayaM se alaga dekhoge to moha pighalane lgegaa| yaha AtmA na agni se jalatA hai, na pAnI sa galatA hai, na havA se sUkhatA hai aura na zastroM se kaTatA hai| zarIra ke pradezoM meM vyApta rahane para bhI vaha unase bhinna rahatA hai | samyagdRSTi jIva kabhI-bhI rAga-dveSa Adi vibhAvoM ko apanA svarUpa nahIM mAnate | AcArya kundakunda svAmI ne likhA ego ma sAsado AdA, NANa-daMsaNa lakkhaNo / se sA me bAhirA bhAvA, savve saMjoga lakkhaNA / / jJAna-darzana lakSaNa vAlA eka AtmA hI merA hai| vahI zAzvata arthAt avinAzI hai aura para-padArtha ke saMyoga se utpanna hone vAle rAga-dveSAdi

Page #7
jitane bhI vikArIbhAva haiM, ve saba mujhase bhinna haiN| kitanI sundara bAta kahI hai AcArya mahArAja ne | hamAre ghara meM vaibhAvika pariNati kA cAra ghusA huA hai, phira bhI usa nikAlana kA hamArA bhAva nahIM hotA, yaha kitane Azcarya kI bAta hai| hameM ina vikArI bhAvoM ko cora samajhakara nikAlane kA prayAsa karanA caahie| zuddhAtmA kI sAdhanA-ArAdhanA karanA hI sukhI hone kA eka mAtra upAya hai / "samayasAra" meM AcArya bhagavan ne likhA hai "edamhi rado NiccaM saMtuTTho hohi Niccamedamhi edaNa hohi titto hohadi tuha uttamaM sokkhaM" ||206 || he bhavya jIvo! yadi tuma uttama sukha cAhate ho to eka hI upAya hai, ki sadaiva isa samayasAra svarUpa zuddhAtmA meM hI rati karo, isI meM saMtuSTa raho aura basa eka isI meM sadA tRpta raho, tumheM avazya uttama sukha kI prApti hogii| vartamAna samaya kA sahI upayoga hI bhaviSya kA ujjvala banAtA hai| ataH pUjya guruvaroM kI isa dezanA ko dhyAna meM rakhata hue ki saMsAra meM ratnatraya dharma hI zaraNa hai, hama sabako cAhie ki usa zaraNa kA prApta ho jaayeN| samaya ke rahate jisana samaya arthAt zarIra sa bhinna AtmA ko samajhakara ratnatraya ko dhAraNa kara liyA vahI buddhimAna hai aura vaha AgAmI kAla meM mukti ko prApta karegA | varNI jI dvArA likha gaye isa ratnatraya grantha ke prathama bhAga meM samyagdarzana evaM solaha kAraNa bhAvanAoM kA, dvitIya bhAga meM dazalakSaNa dharma evaM samyagjJAna kA tathA tRtIya bhAga meM bAraha bhAvanAoM evaM samyakcAritra kA varNana 1008 rocaka evaM zikSAprada kahAniyoM ke mAdhyama se kiyA gayA hai| __ zrI digambara jaina maMdira, zakarapura, dillI meM cAturmAsa ke daurAna nitya prati nae-nae 60 vidhAnAM kA lagAtAra mahAAyAjana huaa| parama pUjya vi

Page #8
AcArya zrI 108 vizadasAgara racita evaM unhIM ke sAnnidhya meM evaM merI preraNA se nirvighna sampanna hone vAle ina vidhAnoM ke samApana ke upalakSya meM sakala jaina samAja, zakarapura, dillI dvArA isa grantha kA prakAzana karAyA jA rahA hai| sabhI svAdhyAya premI bandhu isa kRti se lAbhanvita hoM, isI bhAvanA ke sAtha pa. pU. AcArya guruvara 108 zrI vizadasAgara jI mahArAja ke zrI caraNoM meM tribhakti pUrvaka namostu evaM brahmacArI surendra varNI jI ko zubhAzISa / dinAMka 17 navambara 2013 -muni vizAlasAgara (saMghastha AcArya zrI vizadasAgara jI mahArAja) jaina mandira zakarapura, naI dillI

Page #9
prastuti - isa grantha ka lekhaka zrI surandra varNI gata bIsa varSoM se AtmasAdhanA meM rata haiN| yaha "ratnatraya" graMtha sarala bhASA meM likhA gayA aisA graMtha hai jisameM ratnatraya, dazalakSaNa dharma, bAraha bhAvanAoM tathA solaha kAraNa bhAvanAoM kA 1008 rocaka evaM zikSAprada kahAniyoM ke mAdhyama sa vizad varNana kiyA gayA hai| ye kahAniyA~ rocaka tA haiM, parantu ve manoraMjana ke liye nahIM varan manomaMjana kA hetu baneM, yaha bhAvanA hai| ___ 'ratnatraya' graMtha ke prathama bhAga meM varNI jI ne samyagdarzana kI vivecanA mahAna AdhyAtmika paMDita zrI daulatarAma jI kRta chahaDhAlA ka AdhAra para kI hai| jisameM zarIrAdi paradravyoM se bhinna nija Atmatattva kA zraddhAna karanA samyagdarzana batAyA hai| sAtha hI unhoMne isa samyagdarzana kA pradhAna kAraNa deva-zAstra-guru kI saccI zraddhA -bhakti karanA likhA hai| jinendra bhagavAna ke darzana-pUjana ka samaya unake guNoM ke smaraNa se hamArA sAMsArika ahaMkArabhAva kama hokara vinaya aura zraddhA guNa jAgRta hotA hai| jaba hama unake guNoM kA smaraNa karate haiM to hameM apane guNa yAda A jAta haiM aura yaha bhAvanA hotI hai ki - tumama hamameM bhoda yaha, aura bheda kachu naahiN| tuma tana taja parabrahma bhaye, hama dukhiyA jagamA~ hiM / / arthAt he bhagavan! ApakI aura hamArI AtmAe~ aura guNa samAna haiM, unamaM viji

Page #10
koI bheda hai to mAtra itanA hI hai ki Apa samasta karmoM se chUTakara paramAtmA bana gae, parantu hama abhI zarIrAdi meM moha hona ke kAraNa saMsAra meM duHkha uThA raha haiM | isa prakAra deva-zAstra-guru kI pUjA-bhakti Atmabodha va jAgRti kA mahAna sAdhana hai, jo samyagdarzana kI prApti meM kAraNa banatA hai| dvitIya bhAga meM Apane dazalakSaNa dharma kA vistRta varNana karana ke bAda samyagjJAna kA citraNa karate huye likhA hai-maiM caitanyasvarUpI AtmA hU~, yaha bhUlakara ajJAnIjIva apane kA zarIrarUpa mAnata haiM / ataH zarIra-saMbaMdhI strI-putrAdi ko apanA mAnate haiM, parantu yathArtha meM jina strI-putrAdi kA jIva apanA mAnate haiM, ve apane haiM nhiiN| jahA~ yaha eka kSetrAvagAhI zarIra hI apanA nahIM hai, taba dUra rahane vAle paradravya apane kaise ho sakata haiM? jisa prakAra reta ko perana se tela nahIM nikalatA, patthara para ghAsa nahIM ugatI, marA huA pazu ghAsa nahIM khAtA, usI prakAra ye makAna-dukAna Adi AtmA ke kabhI nahIM ho sakate / ye jar3apadArtha acetana hai aura AtmA cetana hai, dAnoM kA svAbhAva bhinna-bhinna hai| parantu apane caitanyasvarUpa ko na jAnana ke kAraNa saMsArIprANI strI, putra, makAna, dukAna Adi meM ahaMkAra, mamakAra karake vyartha duHkhI hote haiM aura saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karata rahate haiN| jisane moha ko chor3akara samasta jagata se bhinna jJAyakasvabhAva nija AtmA ko pahacAnA, usI ne zuddha svabhAva ko upalabdha kara mukti ko prApta kiyaa| 'bhAvanA dvAtriMzatikA' meM AcArya amitagatisUri ne likhA hai svayaMkRtaM karma yadAtmanA purA, phalaM tadIyaM labhata zubhAzubham | pareNadattaM yadi labhyate sphuTaM, svayaMkRtaM karma nirarthaka tdaa|| Aja taka ananta bhavAM sa 84 lAkha yAniyoM meM bhramaNa karate hue hameM

Page #11
mukti kyoM nahIM milI? hama kyoM bhaTaka rahe haiM? kyoMki hamane eka bAra bhI samyagjJAna kA prApta nahIM kiyA, yogI banane kA puruSArtha nahIM kiyA | hamane jo karma kiyA, unakA phala hameM hI bhoganA par3atA hai, anya ko nhiiN| tRtIya bhAga meM Apane bAraha bhAvanAoM kA varNana karate hue likhA hai-isa duHkha bhare asAra saMsAra meM sukha DhU~r3hanA ajJAna hai| sukha kahIM bAhara nahIM hai, AtmA meM hI hai | isa jIvana kI anityatA va azaraNatA ko jAnakara hama zIghra hI apanA hita kara lenA cAhiya | jIva akelA hai tathA para-saMyogoM se bhinna hai | ajJAna moha se paravastuoM kA yaha jIva apanA mAnatA hai, parantu jaba zarIra hI apanA nahIM hai, to anya saMyoga apana kaisa ho sakate haiM? isa saMsAra meM "na kAI tarA hai na merA hai, jaga tA cir3iyA rainabaserA hai|" zarIra ke prati Asakti kama karate huye AtmA kA lakSya rakhanA hI 'anyatva' bhAvanA hai| zarIra kI azucitA tathA AtmA kI parama pavitratA ko jAnakara saMsAra, zarIra va bhogoM se virakta virAgI aura vItarAgI hAnA zreyaSkara hai | AtmA se bhinna parapadArthoM para dRSTi dene sa karmI kA Asrava hotA hai, jo duHkha aura saMsAra kA kAraNa hai| Asrava ko roka denA 'saMvara' hai| saMvara se hI mokSamArga prAraMbha hotA hai| paradRSTi se karma baMdhate haiM aura svabhAvadRSTi se karma nirjarita hote haiN| isaliye, nijasvabhAva meM lIna hAnA kalyANakArI hai| he Atman! yadi duHkhoM kA bojha Dhote-Dhote thakAna A gaI ho to sarva puruSArtha pUrvaka nija bodhi prApta karake ratnatraya ko dhAraNa kro|| puruSArtha sahita jIvana meM ratnatraya dhAro, nija bAdhi prApta karake bhavasiMdhu se taro / / na ra janma saphala karane ko dhAma dhAra lo, bhavasiMdhu meM pha~sI AtmA ko ubAra lo / /

Page #12
jo puruSa jIva ke svarUpa se deha ko tattvataH bhinna jAnakara AtmA kI sevA karatA hai usakI bAraha bhAvanA bhAnA sArthaka hai / tRtIya bhAga meM bAraha bhAvanAoM, zrAvaka dharma va muni dharma kA varNana karane ke bAda varNI jI ne svayaM ko cAritra dhAraNa karane kI preraNA dete huye likhA hai -- auroM ke itihAsa bahuta par3he hamane, auroM ke itihAsa bahuta par3he hamane / Age bhI par3hate jAyeMge, para ve hamAre kisa kAma meM AyeMge || ava mAtra par3hane kI jarUrata nahIM, karane kI jarUrata hai / samyakcAritra dhAraNa kara svayaM kA itihAsa svayaM ko banAnA hogA / dekho, apanI jimmedArI apanI AtmA para hI hai| kisI kA koI dUsarA jimmedAra nahIM / dUsare loga jinako hama apanA mitra va bandhu samajhate haiM, ve loga to kaSAya ke bar3hAne aura kaSAya para car3hAne meM hI udyama kiyA karate haiN| vItarAga bhAva meM lagAne kA udyama karane-karAne meM koI nimitta haiM to deva, zAstra, guru / para - padArtha meM upayoga lagAnA apanA saMsAra paribhramaNa bar3hAnA hai / do dina kI ye mAyA rAnI, kSaNa-kSaNa hota virAnI | gaNikA se bhI adhika sayAnI, kyA mana meM lalacAnA || ika dina yaha mAyA khA loge, baTTe meM pApI bana loge / narakavAsa ke duHkha bhogoge, kleza jahA~ haiM nAnA / / jaba yaha jIva deha se bhinna AtmA kA saccA svarUpa jAne mAne aura AcaraNa kareM, taba hI usake saMsAra kA paribhramaNa samApta hogA aura vaha anantakAla ke lie anantasukhI hogaa| yadi Apake mana meM yaha jijJAsA huI hai, aisA saMkalpa kiyA hai ki mujhe to saMsAra ke duHkhoM se chUTanA hai to inase chuTakAre kA jo upAya hai 'samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritra', use dhAraNa karo aura sadA apane zuddha svarUpa meM ramaNa kro| xi

Page #13
jana-jana meM svAdhyAya karane kI ruci jAgRta ho, isa bhAvanA se isa graMtha meM choTI-chATI kahAniyoM ke mAdhyama sa dharma ke dazalakSaNoM evaM samyagjJAna kA bahuta hI sarala bhASAzailI meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| maiM unake isa punIta kArya kI sarAhanA karatA huuN| yaha graMtha samAja ke liye upayogI ho aura guNIjanoM ko vItarAgamArga meM sahAyaka ho| isa graMtha kA lAbha AbAla-vRddha sabhI dharma-premI-uThAyeMge, aisI AzA karatA huuN| -paM0 subAdha kumAra jaina (kalamakara) bI-27,padmanAbha nagara, bhopAla xii

Page #14
sAmAyika maiM zuddha cetana, acetana se nirAlA, aisA sadaiva kahatA, samadRSTi vAlA | re! deha neha karanA, ati duHkha pAnA, chAr3o use tuma, yahI guru kA batAnA / / sat cetanA hRdaya meM jaba dekha pAtA, AtmA sadaiva, bhagavAna samAna bhAtA / tU bhI use bhaja jarA, taja cAha-dAha, kyoM vyartha hI nita, vyathA sahatA athAha || sallIna hoM svapada meM, saba santa sAdhu, zuddhAtma ke surasa ke, bana jAyeM svAdu / ve anta meM sukha ananta, nitAnta pAveM, sAnanda jIvana, zivAlaya meM bitAyeM / / (108 AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja) he vizuddhAtmana! sva-se-sva kI carcA karanA hI vAstavika carcA hai, jisaka mAdhyama sa Atma-arcA hotI hai| isI Atma arcA evaM carcA ke kAla kA nAma hI sAmAyika hai| isa kAla ko pramAda, Alasya, nidrA, taMdrA meM mata kho denA, kyoMki yahI eka anupama-advitIya kAla hai, jisameM svayaM se mulAkAta hotI hai, yAnI nija-se-nija kI bAta hotI hai| ataH isa samajho / "sama" yAni "samAna bhAva kA honA", na rAga, na dvaSa | arthAt inase pare vItarAga prabhu jaise bana jAnA yA sabhI prANiyoM ke prati samabhAva, sadbhAva, maitrIbhAva rakhanA athavA 'samaya' meM ekIbhAva ho jAnA | AtmA meM AtmA kA samAveza kara lenA va apane meM milA lenA/lagA denA hI sAmAyika hai| duniyA se mauna lakara nija se carcA karana kA nAma sAmAyika hai| (108 AcArya zrI vizuddhasAgara jI mahArAja) xiii

Page #15
bhUmikA dharma ke dazalakSaNa uttama kSamA uttama mArdava dharma uttama Arjava uttama zauca uttama satya uttama saMyama uttama tapa uttama tyAga uttama AkiMcanya uttama brahmacarya samyagjJAna jinavANI stuti anukramaNikA xiv 1 11 27 115 187 245 288 343 408 471 547 609 684 786

Page #16
8 bhUmikA maMgalAcaraNa maMgalamaya maMgala karaNa, vItarAga vijJAna | namo tAhi jAteM bhaye, arahaMtAdi mahAna || jA vidyAdi sAgara sudhI, guru haiM hitaiSI / zuddhAtma meM nirata, nitya hitopadezI / / ve pApa-grISmaRtu meM, jala haiM sayAne | pUrNAM unheM satata kevalajJAna pAne / / saMsArI jIva anAdi kAla se karma-saMyukta dazA meM para-padArthoM meM iSTAniSTa kI kalpanA karake rAgI-dveSI hokara apane svabhAva ko prApta nahIM karane se saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kara rahA hai| isa paribhramaNa kA mukhya kAraNa mithyAdarzana hai| mithyAtva ke kAraNa yaha jIva apanI caitanyasvarUpI AtmA ko nahIM pahacAnatA aura isa pudgala zarIra ko hI 'maiM' mAna letA hai | samyagdarzana hone para isa AtmA aura Atmika atIndriya sukha para saccI zraddhA ho jAtI hai | vaha samajha jAtA hai yaha saba dikhane vAlA bAhya jagata prapaMca hai, mAyA-jAla hai, dhokhA hai| phira vaha saMsAra meM nahIM pha~satA, balki saMsAra meM rahatA huA bhI usase virakta rahatA hai, jala meM kamala kI bhAMti bhinna rahatA hai| jAla meM pakSI usI samaya taka pha~sata haiM, jaba taka unheM yaha patA

Page #17
nahIM cala jAtA ki ina sundara dAnoM ke nIce jAla bichA huA hai| isI prakAra isa saMsAra cakra meM vyakti usI samaya taka pha~satA hai, jaba taka ki use yaha patA nahIM calatA ki ina sundara AkarSaNoM tathA pralobhanAM ke nIce mAyA chipI huI hai| jisa prakAra yaha jAnakara ki yaha to jAla hai, pakSI usa para phaile huya dAnoM kA lAlaca nahIM karate aura usameM pha~sa nahIM pAte, isI prakAra samyagdRSTi jIva jaba samajha jAtA hai ki yaha bAhya jagata kevala mAyA hai, prapaMca hai, dhokhA hai, to vaha usameM yatra-tatra phaile huye pralobhanoM kA lAlaca nahIM karatA aura usameM pha~sa nahIM pAtA | mithyAtva kA phala saMsAra hai aura samyaktva kA phala mokSa hai| jIvoM ko samyagdarzana ka samAna kalyANa karane vAlA tIna kAla aura tIna loka meM anya koI nahIM hai tathA mithyAtva ke samAna akalyANa karane vAlA tIna kAla aura tIna lAka meM anya koI nahIM hai / 'puruSArtha siddhyupAya' graMtha meM AcArya amRtacandra mahArAja ne likhA hai - samasta upAyoM se, jisa prakAra bhI bana sake vaise moha ko choDakara samyagdarzana prApta karane kA prayAsa karanA caahiye| isake prApta hone para avazya hI mAkSapada prApta hotA hai aura isaka binA sarvathA mokSa nahIM hotaa| yaha svarUpa kI upalabdhi kA advitIya kAraNa hai, ataH ise aMgIkAra karane meM kiMcita mAtra bhI pramAda nahIM karanA caahiye| samyagdarzana ko jaba yaha jIva prApta ho jAtA hai, taba parama sukhI ho jAtA hai aura jaba taka usa prApta nahIM karatA, taba taka duHkhI banA rahatA hai | samyagdarzana hote hI ise dRr3ha zraddhAna hA jAtA hai ki maiM zarIra nahIM hU~ aura na hI zarIrAdi paradravya mere haiN| Aja taka maiM bhrama se zarIra ko apanA mAnakara vyartha hI saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA rhaa| apanI bhUla kA patA cala jAne se usakA jIvana parivartita ho jAtA hai | sAre duHkhoM kA mUla kAraNa hai, zarIra meM apanApana | jitanA zarIra (2)

Page #18
ko apane rUpa dekhoge, utanA - utanA rAga, dveSa, moha bar3hegA aura jitanA hama zarIra ko svayaM se alaga dekheMge, moha pighalane lagegA | moha AtmA ko mohita karatA hai, mUr3ha banAtA hai / yaha AtmA ke vItarAga bhAva tathA zuddha svarUpa ko vikRta karatA hai, jisase AtmA rAga-dveSAdi vikAroM se grasta ho jAtA hai / saMsAra - bhramaNa kA mUla kAraNa yaha moha hI hai / moha, asaMyama, pApa ye saba madirA ke samAna haiM, inameM nazA hotA hai, jisameM Asakta hokara yaha saMsArI prANI apanI hI AtmA kA ahita karatA hai / eka bAra eka rAjA hAthI para baiThakara zahara meM ghUmane gayA / use rAste meM eka korI milaa| korI ne madirA pI rakhI thI, isaliye vaha hoza meM nahIM thaa| rAjA ko dekhakara vaha bolA - oba rajuA ! hAthI becegA kyA? rAjA ko sunakara bar3A gussA AyA, yaha korI kaise mere hAthI ko kharIdegA? maMtrI jI sAtha meM the unhoMne rAjA ko samajhAyA - yaha ko nahIM bola rahA hai, koI aura bola rahA hai| abhI vApisa rAjadarabAra meM calate haiM, ise vahIM bulAyeMge, Apa vahA~ hI isa daNDa denA / kucha dera bAda rAjA rAjadarabAra meM pahu~cA / vahA~ usane korI ko bulavAyA / taba taka kArI kA nazA utara cukA thA, vaha hoza meM A cukA thA / jyoM hI vo rAjA ke sAmane lAyA gayA to rAjA kahatA hai ki tU rAste meM kyA kaha rahA thA? merA hAthI kharIdagA? kA~pane lagA becArA / bolA- mahArAja ! Apa yaha kyA kaha rahe haiM? maiM hU~ garIba AdamI aura Apa rAjA, ApakA hAthI maiM kaise kharIda sakatA hU~? maMtrI kahatA hai rAjana! aba yaha korI hoza meM hai / vahA~ jo hAthI kharIdane ko kaha rahA thA, vaha yaha nahIM thA, vaha kahane vAlA to madirA kA nazA thA, aba isake nazA nahIM rahA / isI taraha hama aura Apa saba prabhu kI taraha pavitra haiM, hameM svayaM apanA paricaya nahIM, yaha saba moha kA nazA hai / isaliye anAdikAla se saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karanA par3a rahA hai / 3

Page #19
jaba jIva ko AtmA aura AtmA se bhinna paradravyoM kA jJAna ho jAtA hai arthAt maiM zarIrAdi se bhinna akhaNDa, avinAzI, cidAnanda, zuddhAtmatattva hU~, ye zarIrAdi mere nahIM haiM, na hI maiM inakA hU~, taba use para se bhinna nija AtmA kI rucI paidA ho jAtI hai aura saMsAra, zarIra, bhogoM se aruci paidA ho jAtI hai aura vaha hamezA Atma-sanmukha rahane kA puruSArtha kiyA karatA hai| usakI rAga-dveSa se nivRtti ke liye samyakcAritra dhAraNa karane kI bhAvanA prabala ho jAtI hai| paramArtha se Atma zAnti kA upAya yahI hai ki samyakacAritra ko dhAraNa kara para-saMbaMdha ko chor3A jAya aura Atma pariNati kA vicAra kiyA jAya | AtmA apane hI aparAdha se saMsArI banA hai, aura apane hI prayatna se mukta hotA hai| jaba yaha AtmA mohI, rAgI, dvaSI hotA hai taba svayaM saMsArI ho jAtA hai tathA jaba rAga, dveSa, moha ko chor3a detA hai taba svayaM mukta ho jAtA hai| ataH jinheM saMsArabaMdhana se chaTanA hai, unheM ucita hai ki nija ko nija va para ko para jAnakara phira para ko chor3a kara nija meM lIna raheM / ___ cAroM gatiyoM ke jIva duHkhI haiM aura isa duHkha sa chuTakArA taba taka nahIM hA sakatA jaba taka ki mAkSa kI prApti na hA / AtmA aura samasta karmoM (dravya karma, bhAvakarma, nokarma) kA pUrNa rUpa se pRthaka honA hI mokSa kahalAtA hai| mokSa prApti ke upAyoM kA varNana karata huye AcAryoM ne samyagdarzana samyagjJAna aura samyakacAritra kI ekatA kA varNana kiyA hai| jaba taka ye tInoM eka sAtha prakaTa nahIM ho jAte, taba taka mokSa kI prApti saMbhava nahIM hai| isaliye mokSa kI prApti ke icchuka pratyeka jIva ko samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna va samyakacAritra ko prApta karane ke liye prayatnazIla rahanA cAhiye / jaba sa jIvana meM dharma kI zurUAta hA, tabhI se usakA janma huA (4

Page #20
samajhanA cAhiya | sAgaradatta ne apanI putrI saralA kA vivAha rAmadatta ke sAtha kara diyaa| saralA bar3e dhArmika vicAroM kI thii| usane sasurAla meM jAkara dekhA ki vahA~ viSayabhAgoM kI to koI kamI nahIM hai, para ghara ke sabhI sadasya dhArmika kriyAoM sa anabhijJa haiN| vaha mana-hI-mana upAya socane lagI ki ina logoM ko dharma ke mArga meM kaise lgaayeN| zurU meM to use kucha kaThinAI kA sAmanA karanA par3A, parantu dhIme-dhIme usane apane pati, jiThAnI evaM jeTha kA dhArmika banA liyaa| usakI sAsa abhI jinadharma ke tattvoM meM saMzayAlu thI aura sasura ko dharma kA nAma viSa ke samAna pratIta hotA thA | eka bAra usa seTha ke ghara kI ora eka digambara munirAja kA Agamana huaa| sAdhu mahArAja ko Ata dekhakara saralA ne unakA par3agAhana kara liyA tathA bar3I bhakti se AhAra dekara apana ko dhanya mAnane lgii| muni mahArAja kI yuvAvasthA dekhakara aura cahare ke teja se saralA ke hRdaya meM kaI prazna uTha Aye | usane dharmabhAva se pUchA-munivara abhI to savarA hI hai, itanI jaldI kyoM kI? bAlamuni ne usakI dhArmika ruci dekhakara uttara diyA-bahana! mujhe samaya kA patA nahIM claa| sasura abhI dukAna se lauTe hI the| munirAja kA ghara meM dakhakara prathama to unheM krodha AyA, phira kautukavaza ve kivAr3a ke pIche jAkara khar3e-khar3e inakA vArtAlApa sunane lge| donoM kI bAta sunakara unakA dimAga cakkara khA gyaa| usane mana-hI-mana socA- donoM kitana mUrkha haiM? sUrya sira para car3ha gayA hai aura bahU kaha rahI hai abhI to saverA hI hai tathA isakA guru uttara de rahA hai ki mujhe samaya kA patA nahIM claa| donoM ke praznottara abhI cala hI rahe the| munirAja ne saralA se pUchA- bahana! tumhAre pati kI umra kitanI hai? saralA ne kahA- 5 ( 5 )

Page #21
varSa | unhoMne punaH pUchA-tumhArI jaThAnI kI Ayu kitanI hai? uttara milA-do varSa | tumhAre jeTha kI Ayu kitanI hai? eka sAla | phira munirAja ne pUchA-terI sAsa kI kitanI Ayu hai? saralA na AtmavizvAsa ke sAtha kahA ki ve to abhI jhUle meM hI jhUla rahI haiM / punaH munirAja ne kahA-tumhAre sasura kI kitanI Ayu hai? to uttara milA ki unakA tA abhI janma hI nahIM huA | munirAja ne pUchA- bahana ! tAjA khAtI ho ki bAsA? saralA ne kahA- gurudeva! hama loga bAsA khAte haiM aura bhUkhe sote haiN| ina donoM kI asaMgata vArtAlApa sunakara saTha ke hRdaya meM tUphAna uTha gyaa| eka-eka zabda usa zUla ke samAna cubhane lgaa| use yaha bAta bahuta burI lagI ki pratidina mevA-miSThAna banate haiM aura bahU kaha rahI hai ki hama to bAsA khA rahe haiM aura bhUkhe so rahe haiN| usake Azcarya aura krodha kA ThikAnA na rahA jaba usane sunA ki usakI sAsa jhUla meM jhUla rahI hai aura sasura kA janma nahIM huaa| jabaki hama donoM kI Ayu 60-70 varSa kI hai | usakA bahU para isalie krodha A rahA thA ki usane Aja seTha kI ijjata khAka meM milA dI aura bAlamuni para isalie ki sAdhu hokara unheM isa taraha ke prazna nahIM pUchana cAhie / ___ aMta meM seTha krodha sa dA~ta pIsatA huA munirAja aura bahU ke pAsa AyA aura A~kheM lAla karake bAlA ki, he mahAtmana! ghara kI mAna-maryAdA ko khAka meM milA danevAlI nAdAna chokarI ka sAtha vArtAlApa karake Apa apanA samaya vyartha meM kyoM barbAda kara rahe haiM? Apa to samajhadAra haiM, isalie isa mUrkha ke sAtha vArtAlApa na kareM | munirAja ne kahA-seTha! tumhArI bahU mUrkha nahIM, bahuta viduSI hai, zAstrA hai | krAdha se tapatapAte seTha ne kahA-isana kauna-sI caturAI kI bAta kahI? dasa baja rahe haiM aura yaha kaha rahI hai ki abhI to saverA hai| isakA sasura 70 sAla kA isake sAmane upasthita hai aura yaha kaha rahI hai ki abhI paidA hI 6 )

Page #22
nahIM huaa| Apa hI batAiye ki sAsa-sasura ke binA isake pati kA janma kaise huA? hamAre ghara meM pratidina pakavAna bana rahe haiM, bAsI kaise khAyeMge? aura bhUkhe rahane kA to savAla hI nahIM uThatA / munirAja ne eka - eka savAla kA uttara dete hue kahA - seTha! bahU ne merI yuvAvasthA aura tejasvitA dekhakara kahA thA ki abhI to saverA hai / ataH isa ubharatI huI avasthA meM hI sanyAsa - jaise kaThora mArga kA anusaraNa kaise kara liyA? maiMne isa bahana ke rahasyabhare bhAva ko dekhakara uttara diyA ki kAla arthAt mRtyu kA koI bharosA nahIM hai / samaya apanA grAsa kabhI bhI banA sakatA hai| isake bAda maiMne tattvajJAna kI dRSTi se aura parIkSA lene kI dRSTi se prazna pUche ki tumhAre ghara meM koI dharmaruci vAlA hai ki nahIM? kyoMki jo mAnava dhArmika pravRtti vAlA hotA hai, usakA janma hI sArthaka hai, nahIM to usakA janma pazu ke samAna hai| bhojana karanA, nidrA lenA, kalaha karanA, maithuna saMjJA, yaha to pazu ke samAna haiM / dharmAcaraNa ke dvArA hI mAnava aura pazu maM bheda hai / isalie tumhArI putravadhu se maiMne tumhAre bAre meM prazna pUche the / usake uttara se jJAta huA ki tumhArA choTA lar3akA pA~ca sAla se dharma ruci karatA hai, tumhArI bar3I putravadhu do sAla se tathA bar3A beTA eka sAla se dharma meM lagA hai / tumhArI patnI ko dharma para abhI aTala vizvAsa nahIM hai / dhArmika kriyA karatI hai, parantu dekhA-dekhI / saMzaya ke pAlane meM jhUla rahI hai, tuma to dharma ke nAma se anabhijJa ho| dina-rAta parigraha juTAne aura khAne-pIne meM vyasta ho, isalie tumhArA janma nahIM huA hai| tAjA khAte ho yA bAsA? isakA tAtparya hai ki tumhAre ghara meM koI dAna, pUjA, saMyamAcaraNa Adi anuSThAna hote haiM ki nahIM? isakA uttara thA - jo pUrvabhava meM upArjana kiyA huA puNya hai, usake phala ko bhoga rahe haiM arthAt bAsA khA rahe haiM aura bhUkhe so rahe haiM / 7

Page #23
bAlamuni ke isa rahasyapUrNa madhura vArtAlApa ko sunakara seTha ke krodha kA jvara utara gayA aura munirAja ke caraNoM meM girakara kSamAyAcanA karane lgaa| vAstava meM hama loga bAsA khA rahe haiN| manuSya - jaise uttama tana ko pAkara pazu ke samAna AcaraNa kara rahe haiM / sva kyA hai, para kyA hai, isakA bhedajJAna abhI taka mujhe nahIM huA / isaliye vAstava meM abhI merA janma hI nahIM huA / aba merA hRdaya pazcAttApa se jala rahA hai / Apake aura bahU ke jJAna ne mere jJAnanetra khola diye / vaha bahU kI bar3I prazaMsA karane lgaa| munirAja ne kahA ki abhI bhI samaya hai| jo huA, so huA; aba dharma ko dhAraNa kara bace huye kSaNoM kA sadupayoga kara apanA kalyANa karo / jaba se sva-para kA bhedajJAna hai / tabhI se jIvana meM dharma kI zurUAta mAnanA cAhiye / maiM "maiM" hU~, maiM deharUpa nahIM, maiM merA hU~, mere sivAya bAhara meM anyatra merA kahIM kucha nahIM / aisA bhedajJAna hI hama, Apako zaraNa hai| yahA~ jor3e huye samasta samAgama kA phala to anta meM vighaTana hI hai / jaise bacce loga barasAta ke dinoM meM retIlI jamIna para paira rakhakara usa para dhUla DAlakara ghara banAte haiM, jise gharadhUlA kahate haiN| vaha baccoM kA gharaghUlA kyA hai? thor3I dera meM khelakara ve bacce use miTA dete haiM aura apane-apane ghara cala dete haiM / itanA zrama karane se una baccoM ko kucha lAbha nahIM milaa| aise hI makAna banavAyA, dukAna calAI, apanA yaza bar3hAyA, anta meM phala kyA hogA? eka dina sArA-kA-sArA samAgama viyukta ho jAyegA, maidAna sApha ho jaayegaa| isa samAgama ke moha meM isa jIva ko kleza hI milatA hai / phira bhI yaha ajJAnI prANI, mohI jIvAM meM jo svayaM mUr3hatA ke phaMde meM pha~se haiM, apanA bar3appana cAhatA hai / yaha mAnava mUr3hoM kI mUr3hatA meM hor3a macAye hai / dhana, vaibhava Adi ke sarva samAgamoM meM yaha vyAmugdha hokara hor3a karatA hai / do mitra cale / 8

Page #24
rAste meM eka bur3hiyA milii| donoM ne kahA, bur3hiyA mA~! rAmarAma | to bur3hiyA ne AzIrvAda diyA, khuza raho beTA | unameM se eka ne pUchAbur3hiyA mA~, tumane hama donoM meM sa kise AzIrvAda diyA? to bur3hiyA mA~ kahatI hai ki tuma donoM meM jo adhika bebakUpha hai, use hamane AzIrvAda diyaa| to donoM ne batAyA ki dekho bur3hiyA mA~ hama adhika bevakUpha haiM, suno / eka ne batAyA ki hamArI do striyA~ haiN| eka bAra hama Upara se nIce utarane lage to eka ne paira pakar3akara nIce ko khIMcA, dUsarI ne Upara kA khiiNcaa| eka kahe ki Upara mare kamare meM soo, dUsarI kahe ki nIce mere kamare meM soA, to isa khIMcAtAnI meM merA paira TUTa gyaa| so dekho bur3hiyA mA~! maiM kitanA bavakUpha hU~? dUsare ne batAyA-bur3hiyA mA~! merI bhI do striyA~ haiM | eka bAra rAta ko maiM donoM ka bIca meM leTA thaa| merI dAnoM bhujAoM para donoM ke sara the | eka cUhA cirAga meM se jalatI huI battI lekara bhAgA to vaha marI A~kha meM par3a gyii| aba maiM na socA ki agara maiM dAhinA hAtha uThAkara battI haTAU~ to dAhinI ora par3I huI strI ko kaSTa hogA aura agara bA~yA hAtha uThAtA hU~ to bA~yI ora par3I huI strI kA kaSTa hogA, so maiMna hAtha bhI nahIM uThAyA, dekho isI se merI yaha A~kha phUTa gyii| to bur3hiyA mA~! maiM kitanA bevakUpha hU~? bur3hiyA mA~ bolI-baTA, maiMne tuma donoM ko azIrvAda diyA, jhagar3A na karo / yahA~ bhI hama Apa mUr3hoM kI hAr3a maca rahI hai| hama sabase avvala darje ke mohI haiM, hama sabase avvala darje ke vyAmohI haiN| kisI paravastu kI AzA me rAta-dina usakA hI dhyAna banAya rahanA, yaha mUr3hatA hI to hai| ye jIva mAha meM to masta ho rahe haiM, rAga-dveSa mAha kI ghaTanAoM ke liye tA tana, mana, dhana, vacana saba kucha lagA rahe haiN| para eka sahI mAyane meM Atmahita meM bhAva se dharma kI ora nahIM lagate haiM | dharma se sukha hotA hai aura pApa se duHkha hotA hai| yaha bAta sarvajanoM meM

Page #25
suprasiddha hai / isa kAraNa jo sukha ko cAhane vAle haiM, unheM pApa ke kAryoM ko chor3akara dharma ke kAryoM meM laganA cAhiye / Apa kisI se bhI pUcha lo, kyoM bhAI ! tuma merA yaha pApa le loge na? to vaha svIkAra nahIM kregaa| pApa kA nAma bhI itanA aniSTa hai ki loga itanA kahane meM bhI bhaya khAte haiM ki acchA tuma yaha kAma karalo, pApa hameM laga jaayegaa| hameM atyanta durlabhatA se yaha manuSyaparyAya milI hai / isa samaya kitanA acchA avasara hai ki hama pApa ko chor3akara, dharma kA pAlana kara AtmA kA kalyANa kara sakate haiN| manuSya paryAya kI prApti atyanta durlabha hai| ise prApta kara hamArA mukhya kartavya AtmA kA kalyANa karanA hai, jo dharma ko dhAraNa karane para hI saMbhava hai / jo vyakti ko duHkha se mukta karAkara mokSa ke nirAkula atIndriya sukha ko prApta karavA de, use dharma kahate haiM / isa dharma ke dazalakSaNa kahe gaye haiM- uttama kSamA, uttama mArdava, uttama Arjava, uttama zauca, uttama satya, uttama saMyama, uttama tapa, uttama tyAga, uttama AkiMcanya aura uttama brahmacarya / ye dharma ke dazalakSaNa AtmA ke bhAvanAtmaka parivartana se utpanna vizuddha pariNAma haiM, jo AtmA ko karmoM ke bandha se rokane ke kAraNa saMvara ke hetu haiM / parama pUjya AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai- yadi hama saMvara tattva ko ThIka-ThIka apanAnA cAhate haiM to hameM "sa gupti samiti dharmAnuprekSA parISahajaya cAritraiH " rUpI hAra pahananA cAhiye / gupti, samiti, parISahajaya evaM cAritra kA varNana isa graMtha ke prathama bhAga meM kiyA jA cukA hai / yahA~ dharma ke dasa lakSaNoM kA varNana kiyA jA rahA hai / 10

Page #26
dharma ke dazalakSaNa uttama kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, zauca, satya, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, AkiMcanya aura brahmacarya ye dharma ke dazalakSaNa haiM / yahA~ para pUjya munirAjoM zrI sudhAsAgara jI mahArAja, zrI kSamA sAgara jI mahArAja, zrI samatAsAgara jI mahArAja evaM zrI pramANasAgara jI mahArAja ke pravacanoM ke AdhAra para inakA varNana kiyA jaayegaa| yadi hama dharma ke rAste para caleMge to dharma milegA aura pApa ke rAste para hI bar3hate rahe to pApa hI milagA / dharma tirAtA hai aura pApa DubAtA hai| dharma pApamalapuMja ko dhokara hameM pavitra banA detA hai / dharma hamAre jIvana kA AdhAra hai / eka vyakti apanA makAna banavA rahA thaa| makAna banAne ke liye vaha bAra-bAra dIvAla uThAtA ki dIvAla gira pdd'tii| vaha do-cAra phuTa bhI nahIM uTha pAI / vaha kAphI parezAna thA / makAna bana nahIM pA rahA thaa| usane udhara se gujarate huye eka santa ko apanI pIr3A sunAI / santa ne usakI bAta sunI aura bola - bhAI ! dIvAra uThAnA hai to pahale nIMva khodo| usane kahA- "maiM nIMva nahIM khodatA, makAna banAne ke lie nIMva kI AvazyakatA hI nhiiN| loga bevakUpha haiM, jo apanA bahuta sArA dhana usa nIMva meM lagA dete haiM, jo dikhAI taka nahIM detI / " santa usakI ajJAnatA bharI bAta sunakara ha~sate huye bole - are ! 11

Page #27
bhAI ! mujhe ha~sI A rahI hai tuma para, jo apanA makAna binA nIMva ke khar3A karane jA rahe ho / santoM ko usase bhI jyAdA ha~sI tA una para AtI hai, jo apane jIvana ke mahala ko binA nIMva ke khar3A karanA cAhate haiM | jIvana ke mahala ko khar3A karane ke lie AdhAra jarUrI hai | dharma hamAre jIvana kA AdhAra hai| isIlie dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa ina cAra puruSArthoM meM sabase pahale dharma puruSArtha kA rakhA gayA hai| AcArya guNabhadra mahArAja ne AtmAnuzAsana graMtha meM likhA hai - bhaiyA! yadi viSayabhoga hI bhoganA hai to dharma karate huye bhogo; adharma ke sAtha nhiiN| jaise kisI vRkSa para 100 phala lage haiN| koI vyakti vRkSa ko jar3a se kATakara phala prApta karatA hai aura koI usa vRkSa para car3hakara sirpha phaloM ko prApta karatA hai| phala to donoM ko utane hI prApta hoMge jitane vRkSa meM lage haiM; para jo vRkSa ko jar3a se kATa DAlatA hai, use Aga ke liye phala prApta honA banda ho jAte haiM | isI prakAra jo dhana-sampatti Adi prApta huI hai, vaha to utanI hI prApta hogI jitanA puNya kA udaya hai| para jo use adharma ke sAtha bhogatA hai, use Aga ke bhavoM meM kucha bhI prApta nahIM hotA aura jo dharma karate huye bhogatA hai, vaha Age bhI svargAdika prApta kara paramparA se mokSasukha ko prApta karatA hai / ataH jaba taka hamase viSaya-bhoga ye Arambha-parigraha nahIM chUTate, taba taka hameM dharma karata huye inheM anAsakta bhAva se bhoganA caahiye| dharma mAnava hRdaya kI eka ucca aura udAtta, punIta ora pavitra bhAvanA hai| dhArmika bhAvanA se manuSya meM sAtvika pravRttiyoM ko udaya hotA hai | yathArtha meM jIva kA AtmIya svajana to uttama kSamA Adika rUpa dazalakSaNa dharma hI hai| batAA, vAstavika svajana kauna hai? jo apanI rakSA kare, apana hita kI bAta kare, aisA svajana kavala kSamA, (12)

Page #28
mArdava Adi dazalakSaNa dharmarUpa pariNamana hai| dharma kA prathama lakSaNa hai-uttama kSamA | kaSAyeM isa jIva ko barabAda kara detI haiN| krodha kaSAya na jage, kSamA pariNAma bane, to zAnti hai | krodha meM buddhi kharAba ho jAtI hai| krodha meM dhIratA, gambhIratA, viveka, udAratA Adi saba guNa jala jAte haiN| svayaM duHkhI hote haiN| jisa para krodha karate haiM usase saMbaMdha kyA? are! vaha jIva bhI to aneka bhavAM meM kuTumbI huA hai, mitra huA hai | Aja apanI kaSAya ke Aveza meM Akara usako zatru mAnA jA rahA hai| krodha meM jIva ko hAni hI to hai, lAbha kucha nhiiN| krodha kA abhAva hona se jo kSamA bhAva prakaTa hAtA hai, vahI zaraNa hai| kSamA AtmA kA svabhAva hai aura krodha AtmA kA vibhAva | kSamA se zAMti aura krodha se azAMti ka pariNAma nikalata haiN| jagata meM jo kucha bhI burA najara AtA hai, vaha saba krodhAdi vikAroM kA hI pariNAma hai| "krodhodayAda bhavati kasya na kArya hAniH" / krAdha ke udaya meM kisakI kArya hAni nahIM hotI, arthAt sabhI kI hAni hotI hai| yadi jIvana meM sukhI honA cAhate ho tA krodha ko chor3akara kSamA dharma ko dhAraNa kro| saMskRta meM 'kSa' zabda dA akSaroM ko milAkara banA hai- ka za | yahA~ 'ka' kahatA hai kaSAyoM kA 'za' kahatA hai zamana karoge tabhI kSamA dharma pragaTa hogA aura AtmA ke divya svarUpa kA darzana haagaa| AcAryoM ne kahA hai koTi pUjA samaM stotraM, koTi stotra samaM japaH | koTi japa saMma bhakti, koTi bhakti samaM kSamaH || karor3a pUjA ke samAna eka stAtra kA phala hai, karor3a stotra ke samAna eka jApa kA phala hai, karor3a jApa ka samAna eka nizchala (13

Page #29
bhakti kA phala hai | aura karAr3a bhakti ke samAna eka kSamA kA phala hai | arthAt kSamA kI acintya mahimA hai| yadi hamase koI galatI ho jAye to turanta sAmane vAle sa kSamA mA~ga lenA cAhiye / anyathA eka galatI kI choTI-sI cinagArI, mahAvinAza kA kAraNa bana sakatI hai| mahAbhArata kA vinAzakArI yuddha galatI kI asvIkRti kA hI duSpariNAma hai| dropadI na marma bhedaka zabda 'andhe ke andhe hI paidA hote haiN| itanA vAkya kahakara duryodhana kA apamAna kiyA thA, majAka ur3AyA thaa| isI vyaMga kA pariNAma itanA burA nikalA ki duryodhana ne bhI bharI sabhA meM dropadI kA nagna kara apamAnita karane kA prayAsa kiyaa| choTI-sI galatI ne rakta kI nadiyA~ bahA dii| yadi dropadI usI samaya isa kaTu zabda kI kSamA mA~ga letI tA yaha naubata nahIM aatii| rAmAyaNa kA yuddha bhI galatI kI asvIkRti kA hI pariNAma hai| rAvaNa ne sItA ko curAkara bar3I bhArI galatI kii| sabhI ne samajhAyA, isa galatI kI kSamA mA~ga kara sItA zrI rAmacandra jI ko vApasa sauMpa do| parantu ahaMkArI vyakti galatI mAnane meM apanA apamAna samajhatA hai| rAvaNa nahIM mAnA aura eka galatI kI asvIkRti ne mahInoM yuddha kraayaa| jisameM hajAroM vyakti mare, rAvaNa kA tAja, siMhAsana, laMkA aura cakra sabhI par3e raha gaya, mahAvinAza kA tANDava dRzya upasthita ho gyaa| krAdha vinAza kA kAraNa hai, jabaki kSamA vinAza kI jar3a kA vinAzaka hai | kSamA vaha sAbuna hai jo hamAre mana ke maila kA dho DAlane meM sakSama hai | yadi krodha ke duSpariNAmAM se bacanA cAhate ho to krodha ko chor3akara, sadA kSamA dharma kA pAlana karo | kSamA dharma auSadhi kahA, krodha jahara hai bhrAta, krAdha se mAnava kA huA, kaI janmoM meM ghAta, (14)

Page #30
kaI janmoM meM ghAta, huA tau ceta na pAye, jarA-jarA sI bAta meM, lar3akara Thokara khAe / vizada sindhu yaha krodha, mahA hai bar3A bhayaMkara, ataH krodha ko tyAga, kSamA kA hI dhAraNa kara || dharma kA dUsarA lakSaNa hai-uttama maardv| mArdava kA artha hai, 'mRdutA aura uttama kA artha hai 'zreSTha' arthAt jahA~ zreSTha mRdutA hai, vahIM mArdava hai | mArdava dharma kA virAdhI hai-ahaMkAra | ahaMkAra karanA bhI vyartha hai| ajJAnI vyakti parapadArthoM ko apanA mAnatA hai aura unakA ahaMkAra karatA hai| para ghamaMDa ke pariNAma meM phala kyA hotA hai? loga mu~ha ke sAmane bhale hI na kaheM, paraMtu parokSa meM to kahate hI haiM ki vaha var3A ghamaMDI hai, bar3A ajJAnI hai | ahaMkAra usa agni ke samAna hai jo binA IMdhana ke prajvalita hotI hai| yaha AtmA ka guNoM ko jalAkara bhaSma kara detI hai | vinaya se jIvana pavitra va unnatizIla banatA hai, jabaki ahaMkAra se sadA patana hI hotA hai| bar3I-bar3I sampadAoM ke dhanI, bar3a rAjapATa ke adhikArI rAja-mahArAjA bhI bar3I durdazA ko prApta ho jAte haiN| garva karane lAyaka to yahA~ koI bAta hI nahIM haiN| garva karatA bhI kauna hai? garva vahI karatA hai jise apanI AtmA ke jJAna-svabhAva kA vizvAsa nahIM hai | vaha bAhya dRSTi karake garva karatA hai ki dekho maiM kitanA bar3A hU~, kitanA ucca hU~, are! jIva jAti ko dekhA to pratyeka jIva samAna haiM, svarUpa sabakA eka-sA hai| rahI laukika sthiti kI bAta, so Aja jo bar3A dhanika hai, vaha kala tuccha bana sakatA hai aura Aja jo tuccha hai, vaha kala bar3A bana sakatA hai | jIvana meM tA roja parivartana hA sakatA hai | "jA Aja eka anAtha hai, naranAtha hotA kala vahI | jo Aja utsava magna hai, kala zoka se rotA (15)

Page #31
vahI | ahaMkAra kA visarjana kara dene para choTA vyakti bhI mahAna ho sakatA hai aura jIvana meM ahaMkAra A jAye to mahAna vyakti bhI choTA bana sakatA hai| purANoM meM varNana AtA hai ki rAvaNa naraka gayA aura rAvaNa ka bhAI, putrAdi nirvANa kA gaye | savakA bhinna-bhinna pariNAma hai| sabhI apane-apane bhale-bure pariNAma se bhalI-burI gatiyA~ prApta karate haiN| yahA~ moha karane se, garva karane se kyA phAyadA? garva meM kevala hAni hI hai| mada kA abhAva hone se jo mArdavadharma pragaTa hotA hai, vahI vAstavika zaraNa hai| ahaMkAra ke bhAra se, dabA hai sArA loka, jisane jItA ahaM ko, usakI hotI Dhoka | usa kI ho tI Dho ka, vahI paramAtama banate , ahaMkAra ke dhArI, jaga meM mAthA dhunate / / vizada sindhu kahate haiM bhaiyA, mRdutA pAnA, chAr3a ahaM kA bhAra mokSa pada, hamako jAnA / / dharma kA tIsarA lakSaNa hai-uttama Arjava | Rjo bhAvaM iti Arjavam | bhItara se RjutA ko janma de denA, saralatA ko janma denA, chala-kapaTa ko chor3a denA Arjava dharma hai | chala-kapaTa aisI burI pariNati hai ki mAyAvI vyakti sadA azAMta banA rahatA hai| ceharA udAsa ho jAnA, bhayabhIta hA jAnA Adi mAyA ke lakSaNa haiM | mAyAcArI vyakti kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki vaha jo nahIM hai, Upara se vaisA dikhanA cAhatA hai| usaka mana meM kucha hotA hai aura zarIra se kucha aura hI karatA hai | mAyAvI puruSa saba jagaha zaMkita rahatA hai ki kahIM merI mAyAcarI khula na jAye / ye donoM vyakti paraspara bAtacIta kara rahe haiM, kahIM mere mAyAcAra kA bhada na khula jAya, ityAdi rUpa se (16

Page #32
vaha mAyAcArI puruSa zaMkita rahatA hai| aisA mAyAcArI puruSa dharma kA pAtra nahIM hotaa| mAyA kaSAya ko zalya meM ginA gayA hai | dharma kA prArambha saralatA se hotA hai| jaba hamArI AtmA ke pariNAma sarala hone lagata haiM, taba AtmA meM dharma kA bIjAropaNa hotA hai| mana meM kucha, kaha kucha rahe, kareMge kucha, yaha eka bhItarI viDambanA hai | jaise mAlA banAne ke lie dhAge meM dAne pirAye jAte haiM, to vakra cheda vAle dAne meM dhAga kA praveza nahIM hotA, isI prakAra mAyAcAra se bhare huye vakra hRdaya meM dharma kA praveza nahIM ho sktaa| jaga jIvoM ko Thaga rahI, mAyA ThaganI bhrAta, Atma guNoM kA ho rahA, unake sAre ghAta, una ke sAre ghAta, rahe mAyA ke bande , rahata haiM pariNAma, sadA hI unaka gande / / vizada sindhu kahate haiM, tuma mAyA sa DaranA, karo saralatA prApta, na mAyAcArI karanA / / dharma kA cauthA lakSaNa hai-uttama zauca / 'zucirbhAvaM iti zauca" | AtmA kI zucitA kA, svacchatA kA, nirmalatA kA honA hI zauca dharma hai | yaha dharma lobha kaSAya ke abhAva meM pragaTa hotA hai | bAhya vastu meM upAdeya buddhi honA, use AsaktipUrvaka grahaNa kiye rahanA, ye saba lobha ke pariNAma haiN| 'lAbha pApa kA bApa bakhAnA', aisI prasiddhi hai | kyoMki lobha sarva prakAra ka pApoM kA janaka hai| isameM tRSNA bhAva hai| isa tRSNA meM yaha manuSya pAyI huI sampadA ko bhI ArAma se nahIM bhoga sakatA | lAbha kabhI khatma nahIM hotaa| isa para Once more, once more kI ukti caritArtha hotI hai| rAjavArtika meM akalaMka svAmI ne likhA hai- lAbhAta, lobhA jAyeta, arthAt lAbha se lobha kA janma hotA hai| eka bAra lAbha hA gayA, phira bAra-bAra lAbha milatA (17)

Page #33
rahe, ye lobha mana meM samA jAtA hai / krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha pavitratA meM bAdhaka haiM / ina para vijaya prApta karake hI AtmA ko pavitra banAyA jA sakatA hai / zauca dharma pAyA nahIM kiyA lobha se neha / azuci rahI yaha sadA hI, sArI nara kI deha || lobha pApa kA bApa hai lobha naraka kI khAna / jJAna kA hotA nAza hai, chA jAtA ajJAna / / vizada sindhu kahate haiM, bhaiyA lAbha na karanA / chUTa jAyegA tU isa jaga se, nahIM par3egA maranA / / dharma kA pA~cavAM lakSaNa hai- uttama satya / kaSAyoM ke zAnta ho jAne para apane satyasvarUpa kI anubhUti ho jAtI hai| jisako zabdoM meM vyakta nahIM kiyA jA sake, vaha satya hai / satya anubhUti hai, jisako kevala mahasUsa kiyA sakatA hai, lekina kahA nahIM jA sakatA / jise satya kI anubhUti ho jAtI hai, vaha rAjamahala meM rahatA huA bhI, bharatajI kI taraha ghara meM rahate huye bhI vairAgI raha sakatA hai / kahA bhI hai - " bharata jI ghara meM hI vairAgI / " jisane satya kI anubhUti kara lI hai, usakI aisI avasthA ho jAtI hai| kabUtara bhI saMsAra meM hai aura totA bhI saMsAra meM hai / satyAnubhUti karane vAlA jIva saMsAra meM tote kI taraha rahatA hai / jisakI Asakti TUTa gayI, vaha tAte kI taraha raha sakatA hai, jisakI Asakti nahIM TUTI, vaha kabUtara kI taraha rahegA / tote ko kitanA bhI khilAo - pilAo para jaise hI khir3akI khulI milI ki phurra se ur3a jAtA hai| isI taraha jise satyAnubhUti ho jAtI hai, vaha saMsAra meM aise hI rahatA hai / vaha sadaiva socatA rahatA hai ki mujhe kaba saMsAra se chuTTI mile aura maiM mokSamArga kI ora agrasara 18

Page #34
houuN| jise satyAnubhUti nahIM huI, vaha kabUtara kI taraha apane gaMde ghara ko chor3akara nahIM jAtA, vahA~ par3A rahatA hai | AcAryoM kA kahanA hai-sadA hita-mita-priya bacana bolo aura apana satya svarUpa ko jAnane kA prayAsa kro| nahIM jhUTha sama pApa koI, nahIM sAMca sama jJAna | satya sa hotA prApta hai, vItarAga vijJAna || vItarAga vijJAna, carAcara divya dikhAtA / karma nAzakara jIva, svayaM muktI ko pAtA / / vizada sindhu apane jIvana meM satya na chor3o / jhUTha bacana se nAtA tuma hara dama kA mor3o / / dharma kA chaThavA~ lakSaNa hai-uttama saMyama | saMyama sadgati prApta karane kA pramukha sAdhana hai| jisa prakAra rAsta para calane ke liye rAste ka niyamoM kA pAlana karanA anivArya hai, usI prakAra mokSamArga para calane ke lie niyama-saMyama kA pAlana karanA anivArya hai| indriyoM evaM mana ko kAbU meM rakhane evaM kaSAyoM para vijaya prApta karane meM saMyama hI samartha hai| saMyame na narA dhIro, gaMbhIraH zalya nirgataH / saMyamaH svasthitisatasmAtasyAM svasmai sukhI svayama / / ||sahajAnaM dagItA / / saMyama meM manuSya dhIra hotA hai, gaMbhIra hotA hai, niHzalya hotA hai aura sukhI hotA hai | AtmA meM bhalI prakAra se sthita hA jAne ko saMyama kahata haiN| isa saMyama ke lAyaka hama bane raheM, aisI pravRtti karane kA nAma bhI saMyama hai | zuddha khAnA, viSayoM kA tyAga karanA, parigraha kA tyAga karanA, SaTakAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karanA, yaha saba saMyama (19)

Page #35
hai| ina sabhI pravRttiyoM meM rahane vAle loga apane aMtaraMga saMyama kA pAlana kara sakane kI yogyatA rakha sakate haiN| jo viSayAsakta haiM, kaSAyoM meM lIna haiM, vyasanI haiM, anTasanTa idhara-udhara bolA karate haiM, aisa jana kyA AtmA meM sthira hone kA prayatna kara sakate haiM? nahIM kara sakate / ataH hama saMyama sa raheM aura apane dhArmika kartavyoM kA pAlana kareM, jisase vibhAva bhAvoM se haTakara hama apane zuddhacAritra kA pAlana kara sakana ke pAtra raha sakeM | saMyama dharma ananta hai, nahIM hai isakA aMta | saMyama dhAraNa kara bane, vItarAga maya saMta || vItarAga maya saMta, aMta karmoM kA karate / nirbhaya ho te Apa, nahIM marane se Darata || vizada sindhu kahate haiM, bhAI tyAga asaMyama | mana-vaca-tana se jIvana meM, tuma dhAro saMyama || dharma kA sAtavA~ lakSaNa hai-uttama tapa / saMyama kI sAdhanA tapa se pUrNa hotI hai | mAnavajIvana eka zuddha svaccha darpaNa ke samAna hotA hai| samaya-samaya para isa para karmoM kI dhUla kI parateM jamatI rahatI haiN| ye parte tapa kI buhArI dvArA hI haTatI haiN| taparUpI buhArI, AtmA ko svaccha banAne meM param sahAyaka siddha hotI hai | jaise koyale ko agni meM jalAne se usakA kAlApana khatma ho jAtA hai aura sapheda rAkha ho jAtI hai, isI prakAra AtmA meM jo karmoM kI kAlikha hai, vaha taparUpI agni meM jalane se dUra ho jAtI hai aura AtmA pavitra ho jAtI hai | nirdoSa tapa se sabakucha prApta ho jAtA hai| jaise prajjavalita agni tRNa ko jalAtI hai, vaise taparUpI agni karmarUpI tRNoM ko jalAtI hai| tapa se sabhI arthoM kI siddhi hotI hai| tapa kA mahattva 20)

Page #36
batAte huye paM0 dyAnatarAya jI ne likhA hai tapa cAheM surarAya, karamazikhara ko bajra hai / dvAdaza vidhi sukhadAya, kyoM na kareM nija sakati sama / / jisa tapa ko devarAja indra bhI cAhate haiM, jo tapa karmarUpI parvatoM ko bhedane vAlA hai, vaha bAraha prakAra kA tapa vAstavika sukha pradAna karane vAlA hai / usa tapa ko apanI zakti anusAra avazya hI karanA cAhiye, kyoMki yahI saMsAra ko chadanevAlA hai / sakkaItaM kIraI, jaM ca Na sakkaI taheva saddahaNaM / saddahaNamANo jIvo, pAvaI ajarAmara ThANaM / / apanI zakti kA na chipAkara, sabhI ko tapasyA avazya karanI cAhiye | yadi zakti na ho to pUrNa rUpa se zraddhAna karanA cAhiye / jo manuSya tapa kA zraddhAna bhI karate haiM, ve jIva ajara-amara pada ko prApta kara lete haiM / tapa se saMvara karma kA aura nirjarA hoya / tapa se Atama zuddha ho, karma kAlimA dhoya / / karma kAlimA dhoya hoya ye Atama pAvana / janma maraNa kA miTe, loka se bhI bhaTakAvana || vizada sindhu kahate haiM, sadA sutapa hI karanA / ho kitanA hI kaSTa, kabhI na usase DaranA / / dharma kA AThavAM lakSaNa hai - uttama tyAga / tyAga kA artha hai, mUrcchA kA visarjana | para - padArthoM se mamatva-bhAva ko chor3anA / para vastuoM ke rahate mamatva-bhAva chUTatA nahIM, ataH isa bAhya parigraha kA bhI tyAga kiyA jAtA hai / parigraha ke samAna bhAra anya nahIM hai / jitane bhI duHkha, durdhyAna, kleza, baira, zauka, bhaya, apamAna haiM, ve sabhI parigraha 21

Page #37
T ke icchuka ko hote haiM / jaise-jaise parigraha se pariNAma bhinna hone lagate haiM, parigraha meM Asakti kama hone lagatI hai, vaise-vaise hI duHkha bhI kama hone lagatA hai / vaise to sabhI vastuyeM pahale se hI apane Apa chUTI haiM, kevala padArthoM ke saMbaMdha meM 'yaha merA hai' isa taraha kA bhAva lene kA nAma hai grahaNa, aura 'merA nahIM hai, isa prakAra kA bhAva kara lene kA nAma hai tyAga / mokSamArga meM tyAga kA bahuta mahattva hai / isase sarva saMkaTa dUra ho jAte haiM / dharma kI imArata tyAga kI nIMva para hI khar3I hotI hai / AtmA ko pavitra karane ke liye tyAga atyanta Avazyaka hai| yadyapi AtmA arUpI hai, avinazvara hai, kintu jar3a padArthoM kI saMgati se AtmA bhI vaisI hI lagane lagatI hai / isaliye AtmasvabhAva ko pAne ke liye antaraMga evaM bahiraMga samasta parigraha kA tyAga karanA anivArya hai / tyAga tyAga kara tyAga dU~, sArA yaha saMsAra / tyAga ke dvArA hI ghaMTe, par3A karma kA bhAra / / ghaTA karma kA bhAra AtmA niHsaMga ho gayI / dravya bhAva aru, no karmoM se mukta ho gayI / | vizada sindhu kahate haiM, tyAga nahIM kara pAe / vaha caturgati meM, kAla anAdi se bharamAye / / dharma kA navamAM lakSaNa hai- uttama AkiMcanya / AcArya kunda kunda deva ne AkiMcanya ke bAre meM kahA hai - aigo meM sAsado AdA, NANa daMsaNa lakkhaNo / sasA meM bahirA bhAvA, savve saMjoga lakkhaNA / / avinAzI jJAna-darzana lakSaNoM se yukta eka AtmA hI merI hai / karmoM ke saMyoga se hone vAle anya sabhI bhAva mujhase bAhya haiM, mere 22

Page #38
nahI haiN| yAnI AtmA ke alAvA kucha bhI apanA nahIM hai, isI bhAva evaM sAdhanA kA nAma AkiMcanya dharma hai / tyAga karate-karate jaba yaha ahasAsa hone lage ki yahA~ merA kucha bhI nahIM hai, taba AkiMcanya dharma pragaTa hotA hai| jahA~ kucha bhI merA nahIM hai, vahA~ hai AkiMcanya / khAlIpana, bilkula akelApana, yaha hai AkiMcanya / vizva ke kisI bhI parapadArtha se kiMcita bhI lagAva na rahanA, AkiMcanya dharma hai / kiMcanaH iti AkiMcanyaH / merA mera atirikta kucha bhI nahIM hai, isa bhAva kA nAma hai AkiMcanya / dekho, hita aura ahita kI ye do hI bAteM haiM | ahita kI bAta yaha hai ki maiM jisa paryAyarUpa hU~, jisa pariNamana meM cala rahA hU~, maiM yaha hI hU~, isase pare aura kucha nahIM hU~, yaha zraddhA hotI hai to, saMsAra meM rulanA par3atA hai aura AkiMcanya-svabhAvI zuddha caitanya mAtra hU~, aisA jisake bhAva rahatA hai, vaha puruSa apanI AtmA ko prApta karatA hai / AkiMcanya dharma kA virodhI hai - parigraha | AkiMcanya dharma kahatA hai, parigraha kA tyAga kara AtmA ko pavitra bnaao| kyA parigraha ke saMcaya se kisI ko zAnti milI hai? kyA jahara khAkara koI amara huA hai? nahIM, to parigraha kA saMgraha kara sukhI rahane kI kalpanA karanA, agni se ThaNDaka prApti kI AkAMkSA ke samAna vyartha hai / isa saMsAra meM 9 graha haiM / ye graha balavAna nahIM haiM, inase bacane kI ceSTA bhale na karo para sabase bar3A graha hai parigraha, isase baco aura samasta antaraMga va bahiraMga parigraha kA tyAga kara AkiMcanya dharma ko dhAraNa karo / vItarAga jina se mile, jinavANI kA sAra, prabhu caraNoM kI kistI se pAra karo saMsAra | pAra karo saMsAra, svayaM AkiMcanya pAu~, 23

Page #39
dhIre-dhIre mokSa mahala ko, bar3hatA jAu~ | vizada sindhu kahate haiM bhaiyA, mokSa ko pAnA, dhana daulata kA de khA, nahIM isa jaga meM lubhAnA || dharma kA dazavAM lakSaNa hai-uttama brahmacarya | zuddha AtmA athavA nija deha-davAlaya meM sthita parama prabhu paramAtmA ko prApta karane ke liye sarvaprathama parigraha Adi pApoM kA tyAga karo, phira vratI banakara AtmajJAna va AtmadhyAna kA abhyAsa karo | AtmajJAna va AtmadhyAna ke dRr3ha abhyAsI banane para evaM samasta parigraha kA tyAga ho jAne se yaha AtmA apane svabhAva meM A jAtI hai, isI kA nAma hai brahmacarya | brahma kahate hai saccidAnaMda bhagavAna-AtmA ko / 'brahamaNi Atmani caratIti brahmacaryam | brahma arthAt AtmA meM caryA karanA, ramaNa karanA, usameM lIna ho jAnA brahmacarya kahalAtA hai| AtmA meM ramaNa karane kA nAma brahmacarya hai aura isake viparIta rAga-dveSAdi kI kAraNa jA pA~ca-indriya-saMbaMdhI viSaya-vAsanA tathA bhoga-sAmagrI hai, usameM ramaNa karanA vyabhicAra kahalAtA hai| brahmacarya hI saMsAra se tarane ke liye naukA sadRza, sukha-zAnti kA sAgara hai / jaba indriya-viSayoM meM Ananda AnA banda ho jAtA hai, taba brahmacarya kA Ananda AnA prArambha hotA hai| jo brahmasvarUpa AtmA meM ramaNa karane kA Ananda hai, vaha indriya-viSayoM meM kiMcit mAtra bhI nahIM hai| yoM citya nija meM thira bhaye, tina akatha jo AnaMda lahyo / so indra nAga narendrava , ahamindra ka` nAhI khyo|| jo AtmasvarUpa meM lIna zramaNa haiM, unakI jo anubhUti hai, vo anubhUti bhogiyoM ke andara kiMcit mAtra bhI nahIM ho sakatI / ataH (24)

Page #40
samyagdRSTi kA lakSya sadA nija Atma dravya para hotA hai| eka bAra zrIrAma udAsa baiTha huye the| pitA dazaratha pUchate haiM-beTe! tU udAsa kyoM hai? rAma kahata haiM-he tAt! maiM udAsa nahIM hU~, maiM to nija meM vAsa karanA cAhatA hU~ | jaba bhItara kI bAta prArambha hotI hai, to bAhara kI sampUrNa AvAjeM AnA banda hA jAtI haiM | sinemAhaoNla meM bhI khir3akiyA~ baMda karanI par3atI haiM, taba bar3hiyA citra dikhatA hai | yadi nija bhagavAna AtmA meM ramaNa karanA cAhate ho to ye pA~ca indriyoM kI khir3akiyA~ baMda karanI pdd'eNgii| jisakI bAhara kI khir3akiyA~ baMda nahIM haiM, use bhItara kA prabhu dikhane vAlA nahIM hai| vicAra karo jA upayoga pApoM meM lage, durbhAva meM rahe kyA aisA malina upayoga apane brahma svarUpa kA anubhava kara sakatA hai? kabhI nahIM / ataH hameM apane samaya kA pApoM, viSaya-bhogoM evaM pramAda meM vyartha barabAda nahIM karanA caahie| balki apane upayoga ko dharma dhyAna meM lagAnA caahie| brahmacarya vrata se turata, hove nija kA bhAna / vizada jJAna kA prApta kara, Apa hoya kalyANa || hoya Apa kalyANa, baneMge zrI ka svAmI / lA kAlo ka prakAzI, hoMge aMtara yAmI / / vizada sindhu kahate haiM, brahma se ziva ko pAnA / chor3a jagata jaMjAla, nahIM jaga meM bhaTakAnA / / atyanta durlabha manuSya paryAya ko prApta kara hamArA kartavya hai ki apane upayoga ko dharmadhyAna meM lgaayeN| eka bAra pitA ne apane do putroM ko sampatti sauMpane ke liye unakI parIkSA kii| donoM ko eka-eka muTThI cane diye aura kahA ye cana maiM cAra mAha bAda vApasa lUMgA | bar3e baTe ne ve cana eka sone kI DibbI meM rakha diye aura subaha-zAma agarabattI lagAtA rahA | choTe beTe ne socA ki eka muTThI (25)

Page #41
cana kahA~ rakhU? usane va cane kheta meM bo diye aura cintAmukta ho gayA | usa varSa barasAta itanI acchI huI ki eka muTThI cana se paidA huI phasala se kaI bore bhara gaye | jaba avadhi pUrNa huI, to pitA ne kahA, beTe! ve cana lekara Ao, jo maiMna tumheM diya the | to bar3A beTA kahatA hai, he tAt! Apake diye huye canoM ko maiMne roja agarabattI lagAI hai, maiMne unheM sone kI DibbI meM rakhA hai| bar3A beTA jaba DibbI kholakara dikhAtA hai, to usameM chilake mAtra najara Ate haiM, kyoMki cane to ghuna cuke the| pitA ne apane choTe beTe ko bulAyA aura kahA, beTe! cane kahA~ haiM? choTa beTe ne kahA, pitAzrI! maiMne to una canoM ko khata meM bo diyA thA, jisase anekoM bora cane huye | mujhameM itanI tAkata nahIM hai ki maiM una saba boroM ko yahA~ le kara A sakU~ | yadi Apako dekhanA hai to mere gAdAma taka calanA pddegaa| pitAjI prasanna ho gaye aura mana-hI-mana nirNaya kara liyA, ki sArI sampatti kA vArisa kise banAnA cAhiye? mokSamArga viSaya-kaSAyoM meM vyartha samaya barabAda karane vAlA yA agarabattI lagAne vAlA dharma nahIM hai / ataH yadi apanI manuSya paryAya ko sArthaka karanA cAhate ho to dharma ke ina uttama kSamAdi dazalakSaNoM ko acche prakAra se samajhakara apane jIvana meM dhAraNa kro| mUlataH dharma to eka hI hai, kevala samajhAne ke liye use daza aMgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA gayA hai | yahA~ dharma ke pratyeka aMga kA varNana kiyA jA rahA hai| 26 26

Page #42
* uttama kSamA dharma kA pahalA lakSaNa uttama kSamA hai| AtmA kI svAbhAvika pariNati kA nAma kSamA hai| apanI AtmA ke svabhAva meM sthira ho jAne kA nAma kSamA hai| vyavahAra meM krodha ke abhAva ko kSamA kahate haiM | pratikUla samAgama milane para vikRta pariNati kA nahIM honA, kheda khinnatA nahIM honA, kSamA kahalAtI hai| anukUla-pratikUla donoM paristhitiyoM meM kaSAya se jIva udvelita ho jAtA hai| anukUla paristhiti meM bhI kaSAya jagatI hai aura pratikUla paristhiti meM bhI kaSAya jagatI hai| anukUla paristhiti meM mAna aura lobha kaSAya hameM vikRta banA datI hai | tathA pratikUla paristhiti meM krodha aura mAyA hameM azAnta banA detI hai| ina anukUla-pratikUla paristhitiyoM meM jo zAnta rahatA hai, vaha kSamA dharma kA prApta ho jAtA hai | uttama kSamA kA mAnava jIvana meM vahI sthAna hai jo eka jIva ka lie AtmA kA | jisa prakAra binA AtmA ke isa mAnava deha kA kAI mUlya nahIM, usI prakAra kSamA ke binA AtmA kA bhI koI mUlya nhiiN| 'kSamA vIrasya bhUSaNam / ' kSamA dharma vIroM kA AbhUSaNa hai| jisane krodha para vijaya prApta kara lI, vahI vAstava meM vIra hai| mahAbhArata kI aneka kathAoM meM eka kathAnaka AtA hai ki eka bAra zrIkRSNa, balarAma evaM sAtyakI kahIM vana meM bhaTaka gaye | rAta ho gaI, rAstA dikhAI nahIM de rahA thaa| 27 )

Page #43
isaliya rAtri vizrAma vahIM vana meM hI eka vRkSa ke nIce karane kA vicAra kiyaa| apane azvoM kI evaM svayaM kI surakSA kI dRSTi se rAtri kA eka-eka prahara bArI-bArI se paharA dane kA nirNaya liyA | sabase pahale balarAma evaM zrIkRSNa so gaye aura sAtyakI jAgakara paharA dene lage | acAnaka vahA~ eka bhayAnaka pizAca prakaTa huA aura sAtyakI se bolA ki mujhe ina donoM ko khA lene do to maiM tumheM chor3a duuNgaa| yaha prastAva bhalA sAtyakI ko kaise maMjUra haataa| sAtyakI aura pizAca meM bhayaMkara dvaMdva yuddha chir3a gyaa| jaise-jaise sAtyakI kA krodha bar3hA, pizAca kI zakti bhI adhika hotI gaI | sAtyakI ko dvaMdva yuddha meM jagaha-jagaha coTa A gii| ghuTana, jaMghA, kuhanI chila giiN| jaise-taise lar3ate-lar3ate eka prahara vyatIta ho gayA to pizAca bhI acAnaka lupta ho gyaa| sAtyakI ne balarAma ko jagA diyA evaM svayaM so gaye | yahI ghaTanA balarAma ke sAtha ghttii| pizAca acAnaka prakaTa huA aura usakA yuddha balarAma se hone lgaa| jaise-jaisa balarAma kA krodha bar3hA, pizAca kI zakti bhI bar3hatI gii| balarAma ke bhI hAtha-paira jagaha-jagaha chila gye| jaisa hI dUsarA prahara bItA, pizAca phira gAyaba ho gyaa| balarAma na bhI dUsarA prahara vyatIta huA dakha zrI kRSNa ko jagA diyA evaM svayaM so gaye | thor3I dera meM pizAca phira se prakaTa huaa| zrIkRSNa se bhI usakA dvaMdva hAne lagA, kintu isa bAra kucha ulTA huA / jyoM-jyoM pizAca gusse meM AtA, zrIkRSNa zAMta aura adhika zAMta hote gaye | jaisa-jaisa zrIkRSNa zAnta hote gaye, pizAca kA bala ghaTatA gayA, pizAca choTA hotA calA gayA aura anta meM itanA choTA ho gayA ki zrIkRSNa ne use apane vastra ke eka chora meM bAMdha liyaa| tIsarA prahara vyatIta hote-hAte subaha ho gaI to balarAma aura sAtyakI bhI jAga gye| donoM ne apane-apane ghAva (28)

Page #44
dikhAkara rAtri meM huye dvaMdva yuddha kI carcA kii| taba zrIkRSNa ne apane vastra meM bAMdhe huye isa pizAca ko kholakara dikhAyA aura kahA ki yaha vahI pizAca hai| Apa donoM ne pahacAnA nhiiN| vAstava meM yaha krodha pizAca hai| isakA svabhAva hI yaha hai ki krodha karane para yaha bar3hatA hai aura zAnta rahane se yaha zaktihIna hotA calA jAtA hai| uparokta kahAnI kitanI satya hai yaha to hameM nahIM mAlUma kintu isakA abhiprAya avazya hI vicAra karane yogya hai| krodha kA mukabalA krodha se nahIM ho sakatA, yaha to agni meM ghI kA kArya kregaa| krodha kA mukAbalA zAnti se hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| yadi hama svayaM zAMta rahaMge tA sAmane vAlA adhika dara krAdhita nahIM raha sktaa| vaha bhI jaldI hI zAnta hA jaayegaa| kSamA AtmA kA svabhAva hai| yaha dharma meM praveza karane kA prathama dvAra hai| dharma meM praveza karane kI prathama zarta hai, krodha kA tyAga | yadi hama krAdha ke sAtha dharma meM praveza kareMge to deva-zAstra-guru kI vinaya nahIM kara pAyeMga | krodha kSamAdharma kA virodhI hai| krodha rUpI vibhAva Apake hRdaya meM baiThA huA hai, use haTAA aura usakI jagaha kSamA ko pratiSThita karo | kSamA kahIM gaI nahIM, kSamA kahIM se AyegI bhI nhiiN| vaha to ApakI AtmA meM hI vidyamAna hai| ataH krodha ko chor3akara, kSamAdharma ko apnaayeN| krodha hI samasta anarthoM kI jar3a hai| jitanA anartha zera, sarpa, agni, zatru, jahara hamArA nahIM karate, usase kaI guNA jyAdA anartha krodha karatA hai| yaha krodha vikAra utpanna karane meM madirA kA mitra hai, bhaya utpanna karane meM sarpa kA pratibimba hai, dUsaroM ko jalAne meM agni kA bhAI hai aura caitanya ko naSTa karane meM viSavRkSa ke samAna hai, apanI kuzalatA kI icchA karane 29)

Page #45
vAle kuzala manuSyoM ke dvArA yaha krodha jar3a mUla se ukhAr3a phekane yogya hai| AcAryoM ne kahA hai ki: nAsti krodhaH samaM pApaM nAsti krodhaH samaM ripuH / krodhonmUlaM anarthanAm, tasmAta krodho vivarjayata / / saMsAra meM krodha ke samAna koI pApa nahIM hai / krodha ke samAna koI zatru nahIM hai / tathA saMsAra meM jitane anartha hote haiM, vaha saba krodha ke hI kAraNa hote haiM / hameM aise krodha ko chor3a denA cAhiye / yadi zAnti cAhiye to krodha ke avasara para gama khAne meM hI phAyadA hai kama khAnA, gama khAnA / na hAkima para jAnA, na hakIma para jAnA / kama khAoge to bImAra nahIM par3Age aura gama khAoge to lar3AI-jhagar3e nahIM hoMge, vakIla ke cakkara nahIM kATanA par3eMge / krodha AtmA kI eka aisI vikRti hai, kamajorI hai, jisake kAraNa vyakti kA viveka samApta ho jAtA hai / vaha bhUla jAtA hai ki vaha kyA kara rahA hai, kyA karane jA rahA hai aura isakA pariNAma kyA nikalegA? yadyapi A~kheM haiM, lekina vaha dekha nahIM sakatA / kAna haiM, lekina aba vaha suna nahIM sakatA / vyakti ko jaba krodha AtA hai to usake sAre guNa samApta ho jAte haiM / krodha kitanA andhA hotA hai / bharata cakravartI jaba tInAM yuddhoM meM hAra gaye to cakra uThA lete haiM hAtha meM aura usa cakra ko bAhubalI para chor3a dete haiM / kyA bharata ko patA nahIM thA ki bAhubalI caramazarIrI haiM, merA aura inakA eka khUna hai, eka khUna para cakra nahIM calatA? parantu jisa samaya krodha AtA hai to viveka zAnta ho jAtA hai / 30

Page #46
bharata jI ne nahIM socA aura cakra chor3a diyaa| usa samaya bAhubalI ko bhI krodha A sakatA thA, para unhoMne socA tIna jJAna kA dhArI, chaha khaNDa kA svAmI tadbhava mokSagAmI galatI kare to kare, para maiM kyoM galatI karU~? unhoMne krodha ke Upara kSamArUpI DhAla ko ar3A diyA aura paMcamuSThi kezalAMca kara munidIkSA dhAraNa kara lI tathA AdinAtha bhagavAna se pahale mokSa gaye / yaha saba kSamA kI mahimA hai / krodha AdamI kI samasyA hai| ye samasyA eka AdamI kI nahIM, balki hara AdamI kI hai / krodha hindU ko bhI AtA hai, musalamAna ko bhI AtA hai, IsAI ko bhI AtA hai| zAyada hI aisA koI AdamI ho jo krodha kI samasyA se grasita na ho / krodha jAti-pAMti ko nahIM dekhatA, choTe-bar3e ko nahIM dekhatA, amIra-garIba ko nahIM dekhatA, jJAnI - mUrkha ko nahIM dekhatA / krodha sabako AtA hai / krodha pakSapAta nahIM karatA / T kabhI-kabhI to AdamI isaliye krodha karatA hai ki use krodha kyoM AtA hai ? AdamI krodha ko bhI krodha se miTAnA cAhatA hai / para dhyAna rakhanA, krodha se krodha miTatA nahIM hai / jaise agni se agni nahIM bujhatI, vaise hI krodha eka agni hai aura yahI vajaha hai ki jaba AdamI krodha karatA hai, to use loga aksara kahate haiM -AdamI krodha meM AgababUlA ho rahA hai, krodha meM aMgAra bana rahA hai / agara krodha kI jvAlA ko zAnta nahIM kiyA to jindagI azAntimaya hogI, ghara meM kalaha kA vAtAvaraNa hogaa| zAstroM meM kahA bhI hai krAdhAt prIti vinAzo, mAnAd vinayopaghAta mAti / mAyAt vizvAsahAniM sarva guNa vinAzako lobhaH / / krodha se prIti kA nAza hotA hai, mAna se vinaya kA vighAta hotA 31

Page #47
hai, mAyA se vizvAsa kI hAni hotI hai aura lobha saba guNoM kA nAza karane vAlA hai| yadyapi cAroM kaSAyeM hamAra lie ahitakArI haiM, para krodha eka dhadhakatA aMgArA hai| usakI pracaNDa jvAlA meM sAre guNa svAhA ho jAte haiN| isalie sarvaprathama isa chur3AyA hai| jisa prakAra raktaraMjita vastra ko rakta se sApha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, usI prakAra krodha kA pratikAra baira, ghRNA, pratizodha se nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| krodha rUpI dhadhakate aMgAre ko bujhAne ke lie kSamA ke nIra kI AvazyakatA hai, kyoMki hajAroM varSoM kI tapasyA ko eka krodha kSaNAMza meM samApta karane meM kAraNa hai aura hajAroM varSoM ke baira ko kSaNAMza meM samApta karane meM kSamA kAraNa hai | krodha kI agni ko bujhAne ka liye, krodha kA peTrAla mata ddaalo| kyoMki peTrola se Aga bujhatI nahIM hai | Aga kA upacAra pAnI hai aura krodha kA upacAra kSamA hai| sAmane vAlA hamAre sAtha kitanA bhI anucita vyavahAra kare, yadi hamAre andara kSamA guNa hai, to vahA~ hamArA kucha bhI bigar3ane vAlA nahIM hai | kSamA hamArA svabhAva hai | use aneka pratikUlatAyeM milane para bhI nahIM chor3anA cAhiya / jisake uttama kSamA hotI hai, vaha naraka/tiryaca gati meM nahIM jaataa| uttama kSamA hI mana kI ujjvalatA hai| aise kSamAdharma ko chor3akara krodha karanA pAgalapana hai| krodha meM vyakti kA viveka kAma nahIM krtaa| use bhale-bure kI pahacAna nahIM rhtii| jisa para krodha AtA hai, krodhI use bhalA-burA kahane lagatA hai, gAlI dene lagatA hai, mArane lagatA hai| krodha ke samAna AtmA kA koI dUsarA zatru nahIM hai| krAdha ke Aveza meM vyakti kI vicArazakti samApta ho jAtI hai| krodha se sadA ahita hI hotA

Page #48
hai| krodha hara hAla meM burA hai, cAhe vaha saMsArI ho yA snyaasii| eka santa dhUnI ramAye baiThe the| saMta jI kA nAma zrI 1008 zAntiprasAda jI thaa| eka yuvaka parIkSA hetu unake pAsa gayA | unheM praNAma kiyaa| yuvaka ne kahA-bAbAjI ! dhUnI meM Aga hai? bAbA bole-nahIM, isameM koI Aga nahIM hai | yuvaka ne savinaya kahA-bAbA! jarA kureda kara dekhiye, zAyada kucha Aga hA? bAbA ne gusse meM kahA-kamAla ke AdamI ho / abhI maiMna kahA na ki isameM na koI Aga hai aura na koI cingaarii| yuvaka ne kahA-bAbA! Apa mAne yA na mAnaM, para mujhe cinagArI dikhAI de rahI hai | bAbA ne apanA cimaTA uThAyA aura phaTakArate huya kahA-mUrkha ! to kyA maiM aMdhA hU~? kyA mujhe dikhAI nahIM detA? yuvaka ne kahA-bAbA! aba to kucha-kucha lapaTeM uThatI dikhAI de rahI haiN| aba to bAbA kI krodhAgni aura bhar3aka uThI aura unhoMne eka DaMDA uThAkara yuvaka kA de mArA | yuvaka bhAgA aura bhAgate-bhAgate bolA-bAbA! aba tA agni pUrI taraha bhar3aka uThI hai| ApakA nAma agara zrI 1008 zAntiprasAda kI jagaha zrI 1008 jvAlAprasAda hotA to jyAdA sArthaka haataa| krodha jvAlA hai, krAdhI jvAlAprasAda hai| gussA karanA hara jagaha burA hai| eka cInI kahAvata hai-jo vyakti muskarAnA nahIM jAnatA, use vyApAra nahIM karanA caahie| krodhI vyakti saphala vyApArI nahIM bana sktaa| vaijJAnika parIkSaNoM ke AdhAra para manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki krodha se manuSya kA svabhAva cir3acir3A ho jAtA hai aura usaka pariNAma svarUpa usake zarIra meM rUkSatA A jAtI hai| krodha karate samaya mukha sUkhatA hai tathA kaMTha meM rahane vAlI jo granthiyAM lAra paidA karatI haiM, (33)

Page #49
prANaprada rasa banAtI haiM, ve apanA kAma karanA banda kara detI haiM, phala yaha hotA hai ki lAra ke dvArA bhojana meM mila jAne vAle pAcaka rasoM kA abhAva hA jAtA hai aura carma roga, kabjiyata Adi bImAriyA~ panapane lagatI haiM | krodhI vyakti svataH aneka rAgoM ko AmaMtraNa datA hai | jA vyakti krodha nahIM karatA, usake sabhI prANI sahaja hI mitra bana jAte haiN| nyUyArka meM vaijJAnikoM ne eka parIkSaNa kiyA ki krodhI vyakti ke rakta meM kitanA jahara phaila jAtA hai| unhoMne eka krAdhI vyakti ke rakta kA nikAlA aura usake rakta ko eka kharagoza kA lagA diyaa| zAnta maje se baiThA kharagoza gAjara khA rahA thaa| jaisa hI usa krodhI vyakti ke rakta ko kharagoza meM lagAyA, vaise hI vaha kharagoza ucakane lagA, bhAgane lagA, dAMta kiTakiTAne lagA, jhapaTane lagA aura apane zarIra ke bAloM kA nAcane lgaa| usane ghaNTe bhara meM bhayaMkara rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA aura thor3I dera ke bAda maraNa ko prApta ho gayA | dekho, krodhI kA jarA sA rakta jaba kharagoza ko itanA vikRta kara sakatA hai, to svayaM ko kitanA vikRta karatA hogaa| yadi eka bAra krodhI vyakti kI vIDiyo kaiseTa banA lI jAye aura kucha ghaNToM ke uparAMta usI ko dikhA dI jAye to dekha lenA puruSoM kA rUpa to sAkSAt bhasmAsura, bakAsura kA hogA aura striyoM kA rUpa raNacaNDI, tAr3akA kA hogA / eka kSaNa meM vikarAla 'bhUtanI' kA rUpa dhAraNa kara legii| usI vakta usakA viveka, dhairya, saundarya, samatA, muskAna kapUra kI bhAMti ur3a jAtI hai| krodha se bacane ke liye hamezA prasanna rahiya, muskarAte rahiye kyoMki krodha aura muskarAhaTa eka sAtha nahIM raha skte| krodha kA jaba jora AtA hai to AdamI kamajora ho jAtA hai | jaba AdamI kA (34)

Page #50
virodha hotA hai to use krAdha A jAtA hai| jaba hamArI apekSA kI upekSA hotI hai, tA hama krAdha A jAtA hai| yadi hama apanI AkAMkSAoM ko kama kareM, apekSAoM ko khatma kareM tA krodha karane se baca sakate haiM| kamajora AdamI kA lakSaNa hI krodha hai | AdamI jitanA kamajora hogA, utanA hI adhika krodha aayegaa| jaba hamase koI zaktizAlI milatA hai aura jaba vaha hamArA pratikAra karatA hai aura yadi hama usakA pratikAra karane meM samartha na huye, to nizcita hI hamArA mana krodha kI agni meM jhulasa jAtA hai| krodha se bacane ke liye hameM cAhie ki hama kamajora na banaM / hamAre andara dhairya, sAhasa aura saMbala honA caahiye| krodha kA Avega Aye to saMyama kA braka hamAre pAsa honA cAhiye | gAr3I jaba DhalAna para ho to breka para paira hAnA jarUrI hai, nahIM to kabhI bhI durghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai| krodha kI gAr3I kI vizeSatA hai ki vaha hamezA DhalAna para calatI hai | ghATa (U~cAI) para krodha car3ha hI nahIM sakatA hai / arthAt krodha hamazA apane se nIcevAloM para utaratA hai | pati-patnI meM yadi Apasa meM bAtacIta ho jAye to unakA krodha baccoM para nikalatA hai| baccA apanA krodha mammI-pApA para nahIM nikAla sakatA hai, bacce kA krodha naukarAnI para nikalatA hai| naukarAnI apanA krodha kapar3oM para nikAle gii| kapar3oM ko dhote samaya jora-jora se pITegI aura dakhanA, usa dina kapar3e kucha jyAdA sApha dhuleMge / krodha se bacane ke lie Avazyaka hai ki hama kamajora na baneM | isa krodha ne Apako bahuta duHkha diyA hai, ataH aba to saMbhala jAo | yadi aba bhI krodha para kAbU nahIM kiyA to anta meM bahuta pachatAnA pdd'egaa| kSamA hamArA svabhAva hai| use kisI bhI paristhiti meM nahIM chor3anA caahiye| 35)

Page #51
eka bAra eka sAdhu jI nadI ke kinAre khar3e the| unhoMna dekhA ki eka bicchU nadI meM bahatA calA A rahA hai| unhoMne use apane hAtha meM uThA liyaa| hAtha meM uThAte hI bicchU ne unheM DaMka mAra diyA, jisase sAdhu jI kA hAtha hila gayA aura bicchU punaH pAnI meM gira gyaa| sAdhu jI ne phira se use uThA liyA, para biccha ne punaH unheM DaMka mAra diyaa| jaba 6-7 bAra bicchU na DaMka mArA aura phira bhI sAdhu jI use pAnI meM se uThAte rahe to eka vyakti jo yaha saba dekha rahA thA, usase rahA nahIM gyaa| vaha bAlA- mahArAja! jaba yaha bicchU bAra-bAra Apako DaMka mAra rahA hai, taba Apa usa kyoM bacAnA cAhate haiM? sAdhu jI bole-'jaba yaha bicchU apanA svabhAva nahIM chor3a rahA, to maiM apanA kSamA svabhAva kaise chor3a sakatA hU~? yaha hai eka jAnavara aura maiM hU~ eka insAna | yaha kahalAtI hai kSamA / vAstava meM uttama kSamA ke dhArI to digambara munirAja hI hote haiN| isI kAraNa 500 munirAjoM ko ghAnI meM pela diyA gayA, gajakumAra munirAja ke sira para jalatI huI sigar3I rakha dI gaI, pA~cA pAMDava munirAjoM ko garma lohe ke AbhUSaNa pahanA diye gaye, para una mahAmunirAjoM ne apane kSamAsvabhAva, samatAsvabhAva kA nahIM chor3A aura apane zuddha svarUpa meM lIna hokara apanI AtmA kA kalyANa kara liyaa| parantu dvIpAyana munirAja ne una para upasarga hone para kSamA chor3a dI, unheM krodha A gayA, jisake pariNAmasvarUpa dvArikA nagarI bhasma huI aura una munirAja ko bhI durgati meM jAnA pdd'aa| kSamA AtmA kA svabhAva hai| jinake andara kSamAdharma hotA hai, unake prabhAva se krUra-se-krUra prANI bhI apanA krodha chAr3a dete haiN| kSamA bhAva meM hama svayaM raheM, to hama apane ApakI rakSA kara rahe haiN| krodha karake kauna-sA vaibhava lUTa laMga? zAnti se raheM, nyAya-nIti (36)

Page #52
se raheM, sabhI para kSamAbhAva rakheM, isase tatkAla bhI zAnti milatI hai aura bhaviSya bhI bahuta acchA rhegaa| krodha ke phala meM tatkAla bhI azAnti hai aura bhaviSya bhI bahuta burA nikalatA hai| jo viparIta paristhitiyoM meM bhI kSamAbhAva rakhate haiM, ve hI kSamAvAn kahalAte haiN| kSamAguNa kI vAstavika pahacAna to viparIta paristhitiyoM meM hI hotI eka bAra gaNezaprasAda jI varNI mAtA ciroMjAbAI se bole-mA~! aba to merA krodha bahuta zAnta ho gayA hai, mere andara kSamAguNa A gayA hai| mAtA jI bolIM-beTA! yaha to samaya btaayegaa| eka dina varNI jI ko khIra khAne kI icchA huI, isaliye unhoMne khIra banAne ke liye subaha dUdha aura bAjAra sa mevA Adi sabhI sAmAna lAkara rakha diyA aura bole-mA~! Aja khIra bnaanaa| taba ciroMjAbAI ne vicAra kiyA ki Aja parIkSA kA samaya A gayA hai| ataH unhoMne khIra ke sAtha-sAtha khAlI cAvala bhI pAnI meM ubAla kara rakha liya | varNI jI ko pahala khAlI ubale huya cAvala parosa diye aura kahA-beTA! khIra ThaMDI karake khAnA / jaise hI varNI jI ne cAvala uThAkara mukha meM rakhe, va krodha se lAla-pIle ho gaye aura thAlI pheka dii| taba mAtA jI bolIM-beTA! tuma to kahate the ki maiMne krodha para vijaya prApta kara lI hai, to phira yaha kyA hai? anukUla paristhitiyoM meM tA sabhI kSamAvAn rahate haiM, parantu pratikUla paristhitiyoM meM kSamAvAn bano, tabhI sahI hai | aura itanA kahakara jo asalI khIra thI, vaha parosa dii| krodha ko jItanA vIroM kA kAma hai| sAmarthya ke hone para bhI mUrkhajanoM dvArA kathita durvacana Adi ko samatA bhAva se sahana kara lenA 'kSamA' hai| AzIviSa, dRSTiviSa Adi RddhiyoM ke hona para bhI, mahAtmAoM ka prANoM kA nAza karanevAle durjanoM dvArA ghAra upasarga (37)

Page #53
kiye jAne para bhI samatAbhAva se saha lenA uttama kSamA hai| kahA bhI hai-jo nArAja haiM, ve mahArAja nahIM aura jo mahArAja haiM, ve nArAja nhiiN| krodha ko jItanA uttama kSamA hai| isa loka meM krAdhAdi kaSAyAM ke samAna apanA ghAta karanevAlA dUsarA nahIM hai | krodha dharma-adharma kA vicAra naSTa kara detA hai| krodhI samasta dharma kA lopa kara detA hai | ___ krodha tAtkAlika pAgalapana hai, uttajanA meM kiyA gayA eka duSkRtya hai| parantu dhyAna rakhanA utAvalepana meM kiyA gayA kArya tAtkAlika Ananda pradAna karatA hai para apane pIche ananta pazcAtApa ko chor3a jAtA hai | isalie krodha ko jahara kahA hai, behAzI kahA hai, agni kI jvAlA kahA hai, mastiSka kI vikSiptatA kahA hai, kSaya roga kahA hai, kyoMki yaha krodha jIva ko mAratA hai, jalAtA hai, tar3apAtA hai, pAgala banAtA hai, zarIra ko khokhalA karatA hai, akulAhaTa paidA karatA hai, mana, bacana, kAya se niyaMtraNa ko haTAtA hai, prema-bhAva ko tirohita karatA hai | yaha krodha mahA bhayaMkara hai | yaha krodha apanA tathA anya kA bhI ghAta karatA hai, dharma ko chor3atA hai, pApa kA AcaraNa karatA hai, nindanIya vacana bulavAtA hai | yAni krodha na karane yogya samasta kriyA karavA detA hai| vaha apane mAtA-pitA va pUjya ko bhI mAra DAlatA eka bAra eka yuvA munirAja rAjA ke udyAna meM virAjamAna the| usI bAga meM eka dina rAjA kisI kAraNavaza so jAte haiN| inakI rAniyA~ bhI isI udyAna meM idhara-udhara ghUma rahI thiiN| sAdhu ko dekha bhaktivaza ve munirAja ke pAsa AtI haiM aura upadeza sunane kI icchA se vahIM pAsa meM baiTha jAtI haiM | munirAja uttama kSamA para upadeza dete 38)

Page #54
haiN| isI daurAna rAjA kI A~kha khula jAtI hai aura apanI saba rAniyoM ko yuvA sAdhu ke pAsa baiThA dekha zaMkAlu ho jAtA hai | ___ vaha krodha se grasita ho munirAja ke pAsa Akara kahatA hai ki tuma ina merI rAniyoM sa kyA vyartha kI bAteM kaha rahe ho? zAnta prakRti ke muni mahArAja kahate haiM ki- "maiM inheM inakI icchAnusAra kSamAdharma para upadeza de rahA huuN"| rAjA ke mana meM sandeha bharA huA thA, isaliye rAjA ne krodha meM Akara eka cA~TA mani mahArAja ke gAla para jar3a diyA aura kahatA hai ki- maiM dekhanA cAhatA hU~ ki tumhArA kSamAdharma kahA~ hai? munirAja zAntipUrvaka uttara dete haiM ki-"kSamAdharma marI AtmA meM sthita hai" | rAjA ko phira krodha AtA hai aura pAsa meM par3A eka DaMDA uThAkara una munirAja ko mAra detA hai| kahatA hai - batAA, kSamAdharma kahA~ hai? munirAja phira kahate haiM ki "kSamAdharma to merI AtmA meM sthita hai, bhAI! tumhAre isa DaMDe meM nahIM hai|" isI prakAra krodha se rAjA krodhita hotA huA tIsarI bAra unake donoM hAtha kATa detA hai, cauthI bAra donoM paira kATa datA hai| kintu munirAja zAnta rahate haiM aura yahI kahate haiM ki kSamA to merI AtmA meM sthita hai | aba rAjA ko hoza AtA hai, vaha socana lagatA hai ki maiMna yaha kyA kara DAlA? maiMne apane bhramavaza munirAja ko kaSTa diyA / ye to sAkSAt kSamA ke dhAraka haiM, dhIra, gambhIra haiN| vaha apane kRtyoM kI kSamA mA~gatA huA unake sAmane gira par3atA hai | munirAja aba phira kahate haiM ki rAjan! tumane apanA kArya kiyA aura maiMne apanA / krodha kI antima pariNati to pazcAttApa hI hotI hai| rAjA aneka prakAra se pazcAttApa karatA rahA / hamAre pAsa abhI bhI samaya hai| hama krodha ko chor3akara kSamAdharma ko dhAraNa kara apanA kalyANa kara sakate haiM | jaise koI vidyArthI pUre sAla mehanata na kara aura anta meM parIkSA ke samaya 39)

Page #55
acche prakAra sa mehanata kara le, to parIkSA pAsa kara letA hai| isI prakAra manuSya yadi jIvana ke anta meM bhI saMbhala jAye, to vaha apane jIvana ko saphala banA sakatA hai| Ayu ghaTata hai rAta-dina, jyoM karoMta se kATha / apanA hita jaldI karo, par3A rahegA ThATha / / isa Ayu kA koI bharosA nahIM, ataH jo kucha karanA ho zIghra karo aura ina kSamAdi dharmoM ko dhAraNa kara apanI AtmA ko pavitra bnaao| uttama kSamA sabhI dharmoM meM sarvopari hai | kSamAvAn vyakti ke andara dayA dharma svataH hI samAhita ho jAtA hai| dayA kA ulTA yAda hai, to usako tIna loka ke jIva yAda karate haiM aura vaha tInoM lokoM meM pUjya ho jAtA hai| krodha se sadA ahita aura kSamA se sadA hita hI hotA hai| krodha kI sabase bar3I vizeSatA hai ki vaha prakaTa hone se pUrva hamAre viveka ko daboca letA hai| hita-ahita ka vicAra kA maukA hI nahIM detaa| eka bAra eka lar3akA Aga tApa rahA thA | usaka pitA ne bAjAra se Akara noToM kI eka gaDDI usake pAsa lAkara rakha dii| lar3aka ne khela-khela meM usa noToM kI gaDDI ko Aga meM DAla diyaa| yaha dekhakara usake pitA ko krodha A gayA aura usane lar3ake ko uThAkara ku~e meM pheka diyaa| jaba usakA krodha zAnta huA, taba usane vicAra kiyA ki paisA bhI gayA aura putra bhI gayA, aba marA jIvita rahanA vyartha hai| usane bhI ku~e meM chalA~ga lagA dii| isa prakAra krAdha meM sabakucha samApta ho gayA / krodha karane sa pahala hameM vicAra karanA cAhiye ki maiM kisa cIja (40

Page #56
para krodha kara rahA hU~, kisa bAta para krodha kara rahA hU~? kyA vaha bAta krodha karane jaisI hai yA nahIM? vyakti aisI-aisI bAtoM para krodha kara letA hai jisakA koI aucitya nahIM aura phira bAda meM pachatAtA hai| na jAne kaisI-kaisI mUrkhatApUrNa bAtoM para vyakti krodha karane lagatA hai / vaha vyakti una bAtoM para ciMtana kare, vicAra kare to use svayaM ha~sI A jAyegI ki maiM kina bAtoM para lar3a rahA hU~ / pati-patnI Apasa meM lar3a rahe haiN| bAta itanI-sI thI ki pati kaha rahA hai ki maiM beTe ko DAkTara banAU~gA, parantu patnI kaha rahI hai ki maiM beTe ko vakIla banAU~gI / patnI bolI- nahIM, merA beTA vakIla bnegaa| pati bolA- nahIM, merA beTA DaoNkTara bnegaa| donoM itane jora-jora se lar3ane lage ki rAstA calate logoM ko AvAja sunAI dene lgii| eka vyakti aMdara AyA aura unase pUchA ki Apa loga lar3a kyoM rahe haiM? unhoMne kahA- ye hama logoM kA Apasa kA mAmalA hai, Apa isameM dakhalaMdAjI na kareM / usane kahA- bAta to batAo / patnI bolI- maiMne inase pacAsa bAra kahA ki merA beTA vakIla bnegaa| pati ne kahA- nahIM, maiM inase hajAra bAra kaha cukA hU~ ki merA beTA DaoNkTara banegA / usa vyakti ne kahA ki, bAbA! isameM lar3ane kI kyA bAta hai? Apa lar3ake ko bulAiye, usI se pUcha lete haiM ki vaha kyA bananA cAhatA hai ? pati - patnI ne eka dUsare ko dekhA, Apasa meM muskurAye aura zarmindA huye, patnI ne kahA- bhAI sAhaba baccA to abhI paidA hI nahIM huA hai| dekhiye krodha kitanA aMdhA hotA hai, kaisI mUkhartApUrNa bAtoM para krodha kA janma ho jAtA hai| jina bAtoM kA koI aucitya hI nahIM 41

Page #57
una bAtoM para vyakti lar3ane lagate haiN| pacAsa pratizata krodha jIvana meM vyartha kI bAtoM se paidA hotA hai| isaliye kama-se-kama vyartha kI bAtoM sa to bacA aura vicAra karA ki maiM kyoM krodha kara rahA hU~ | __ pratikUla vAtAvaraNa ho, koI apazabda bhI kaha rahA ho, koI apamAnita bhI kara rahA ho, to bhI usa para krodha na karake apane pariNAmoM ko zAnta banAye rakhanA, yaha kSamA bhAva hai | kSamA hI isa loka meM parama zaraNa hai| mAtA ke samAna rakSA karane vAlI hai| jina dharma kA mUla kSamA hI hai, isI ke AdhAra se sakala guNa haiN| karmoM kI nirjarA kA kAraNa hai| hajAroM upadrava dUra karane vAlI hai| isaliye dhana va jIvana cale jAne para bhI kSamA ko chor3anA yogya nahIM hai| jo gRhastha hokara bhI viparIta paristhitiyoM meM apane kSamA dharma ko nahIM chor3ate, ve saMta puruSa mAna jAte haiN| dakSiNa meM eka santa puruSa tiruvallavara gRhastha meM rahakara vyavasAya karate the | usI nagara meM eka dhanika vyApArI putra devadatta rahatA thaa| jo kucha duSTa prakRti kA thaa| eka dina kisI vyakti ne devadatta ke samakSa tiruvallavara saMta ke kSamA guNa kI prazaMsA kara dii| taba devadatta aMhakAra pUrvaka bolA-maiM unheM kruddha aura uttejita karake dikhA duuNgaa| eka dina saMta bAjAra meM hAtha ke bune cAdara beca rahe the| taba devadatta unake pAsa pahu~cA aura eka cAdara uThAkara bolA-kitane kI hai? saMta bAle-do rupaye kI | taba devadatta ne cAdara ke do Tukar3e karake AdhI cAdara ke dAma pU~che | saMta bAle-eka rupyaa| taba devadatta ne usake bhI do Tukar3e karaka eka Tukar3e kI kImata pU~chI | taba saMta ne kahA-ATha Ane | devadatta usa cAdara ke Tukar3e karatA rahA aura saMta usake dAma batAte raha | parantu cehare para jarA bhI krodha nahIM aayaa| anta meM devadatta bolA-maiM inakA kyA karU~gA, yaha saba bekAra haiN| taba saMta 42)

Page #58
bAle-tuma ThIka kahate ho / tA phira devadatta bolA-acchA tuma inake badala meM do rupaye le lo | taba saMta bAle-tumhAre rupaya svIkAra karane para tumhArA aMhakAra banA rahagA aura ya Tukar3e tumhAre kisI kAma meM nahIM AyeMge | maiM to ina Tukar3oM ko sI lU~gA aura svayaM prayoga kara luuNgaa| itanA sunate hI devadatta ke aMhakAra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho gaye aura vaha saMta ke paira pakar3akara kSamA mA~gane lgaa| kSamA sabase uttama dharma hai| jisake aMdara kSamA A gaI, usameM mArdava, Arjava aura zaucadharma bhI prakaTa ho jAyeMge | kSamA to AtmA kA svabhAva hai parantu krodhAdi kaSAyoM ka kAraNa yaha AtmA apane svabhAva ko bhUlakara malina ho rahI hai| krodha karana sa sadA ahita hI hotA hai | darabhaMgA meM do bhAI the| donoM hI itihAsa ke vidvAna th| eka dina kisI bAta para donoM meM vivAda ho gayA, donoM meM lar3AI ho gyii| mukadamA calA aura donoM hI jAgIradAra se kisAna kI hAlata meM A gaya | prANiyoM kA asalI zatru yaha krodha hI hai| krodha vyakti ke amRtamaya jIvana meM viSa ghola detA hai| krodha ke kAraNa saikar3oM parivAra TUTate dekha jAte haiN| yaha krAdha manuSyoM meM paraspara prama kA nAzakara nitya hI zatrutA ko bar3hAne vAlA hai| nitya prati hona vAle jhagar3a va kalaha kA kAraNa yaha krAdha kaSAya hI hai| eka vyakti zAma ko dukAna se ghara aayaa| usane pA~ca hajAra rupaya patnI ko diye | patnI bhojana banA rahI thI, vaha rupayoM ko vahIM chor3akara kisI kAma se bAhara gaI / itane meM vahA~ khela rahe usaka 2 varSa ke beTa ne rupayoM kI gaDDI ko uThAkara jalate cUlhe meM DAla diyaa| agni teja jalane lagI, jise dekhakara vaha beTA khuza ho rahA thaa| itane meM mA~ A gaI | usane jaba yaha saba najArA dekhA to use samajhane meM dera na lgii| krodha ne use aMdhA banA diyA aura vaha apanA 43)

Page #59
hoza kho baiThI tathA usane apane sukumAra bacce ko jalate cUlha meM jhoMka diyaa| usakA ikalautA beTA thA, jisa krodha khA gayA / bur3hApe kA sahArA thA, jise krAdha ne chIna liyA / kSaNa bhara ke krodha ne jIvana bhara kA duHkha paidA kara diyaa| isa dardanAka ghaTanA kA jaba pati ne dekhA to vaha krodha se bhara gayA, vaha patnI ko mApha na kara sakA aura usane eka dhAradAra hathiyAra se gardana kATa kara patnI kI nirmama hatyA kara dii| krodha meM karuNA nahIM hotii| krodha andhA hotA hai| jaba AtA hai to A~kheM banda ho jAtI haiN| mukha, hAtha, pA~va khula jAte haiM aura mahAanartha ho jAtA hai| sUcanA pAkara pulisa A gaI aura hathakar3I DAlakara le gaI, kesa calA, majisTreTa ne hatyA ke julma meM use AjIvana kArAvAsa kI sajA sunA dii| krodha ka kAraNa saikar3oM ghara parivAra barabAda hote dekhe jAte haiN| krodhI vyakti apane priya hitaiSI ko bhI bhalA-burA kaha detA hai aura bAda meM apane kiye duSkRtya para pachatAtA hai, anta meM svayaM duHkhI hAtA hai / krodha hI jIvoM kA mahAvairI hai, yaha zatru se bhI bar3hakara zatru hai | yaha krodha dharma aura dharma buddhi kA nAza jar3a se kara DAlatA hai| krodha Ane para sumati ke sAtha-sAtha dharma bhI bhAga jAtA hai | AcAryoM ne kahA hai - krodho nAzayate dhaurya, krAdhA nAzayate zrutam / krAdho nAzayate sarvam, nAsti krodho samo ripuH / / krodha dhairya ko naSTa kara detA hai, krodha zAstra jJAna ko naSTa kara detA hai, krodha sabhI kucha naSTa kara detA hai, krodha ke samAna koI zatru 44)

Page #60
nahIM hai| vAstava AtmA kA sabase bar3A zatru krodha hai / yaha AtmA ke guNoM kA hanana karake caturgati meM bhramaNa karAne meM sahAyaka hai / krodha ke vega meM buddhi kuNThita ho jAtI hai, vaha hitAhita ke jJAna se zUnya ho jAtI hai / krodhI to AtmIya janoM kA bhI lihAja nahIM kara pAtA, kyoMki krodhI ke hRdaya se prema kI rasadhArA sUkha jAtI hai / krodha meM pitA-putra kA, bhAI-bhAI kA, guru-ziSya kA, mitra - mitra kA bhI zatru bana jAtA hai / bahuta samaya se calane vAlA prema bhI krodha ke kAraNa eka kSaNa meM hI ghRNA meM parivartita ho jAtA hai / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki krodhI vyakti apane jIvana kAla meM to nindA kA pAtra hotA hI hai, maraNoparAnta bhI use ghRNA kI dRSTi dekhA jAtA hai / isalie apane jIvana meM kaisA bhI krodha kA nimitta mile, santa jaise ho jAo / santoM ko bAhara se kitanA bhI krodha kA nimitta mile, parantu ve krodha nahIM karate, kyoMki ve jAnate haiM ki "krodha karanA, svabodha khonA hai / isake bAda, ronA-hI- ronA hai | isalie krodha chor3a denA pyAra Atman / krodha karanA, karmoM kA bojha DhonA hai / / " krodha karanA, apanI sAdhanA va jindagI kA barabAda karanA hai / satya sAdhaka ko koI kitanI bhI gAliyA~ de, apamAna kare, para ve to yahI vicArate haiM, yaha krodhI jise sunA rahA hai, vaha maiM nahIM hU~ aura jo suna rahA hai, usase isakA kAI sambandha nahIM / Apa bhI krodhI ke samakSa andhe va bahare kA rola adA kIjie / na usakI bAta suniye, na 45

Page #61
use dekhiye / Apa anajAna bana jAiye to sAmane vAle kA krodha ThaMDA par3a jAyegA | kyoMki krodha kA jabAba krodha se denA, IMTa kA jabAba patthara se denA hai aura apanA hI sira phor3anA hai / isa saMsAra meM krodha bahuta burA hai / jindagI meM aneka duSkRtya karAne meM, yaha krodha bahuta bar3A kAraNa hai | vyakti kitanI jaldI apanA niyaMtraNa kho detA hai / kisI ne do kar3ave zabda kaha diye aura Apa bhar3aka gye| kisI ne Apake khilApha kucha bola diyA aura Apa bhar3aka gaye, ApakI icchA ke viparIta kucha ho gayA aura Apa bhar3aka gaye / apanA virodha sunane kI Adata DAlo / duniyA meM virodhiyoM kI kamI nahIM hai / hara bAra apanA hI manacAhA nahIM hotA hai, kabhI auroM kA cAhA bhI hotA hai| hara bAta kA javAba denA jarUrI nahIM hai, kabhI cupa rahanA bhI jarUrI hai / Apa dukAna se ghara Aye / patnI ne Apake sAmane khAne kI thAlI lagA dii| Apane khAnA zurU kiyaa| khAnA zurU hote hI patnI ne kahA suno! vo bAjAra se Ate huye merI naI sAr3I le Aye kyA? pati bole- are maiM to bhUla hI gayA / aba patnI gurrAI : hA~ bhUla gaye, merA hI kAma bhUlate ho| tumhArI mA~ kA kAma hotA to thor3I nA bhuulte| aba pati kA dimAga garama ho gayA / bolA- khabaradAra, jo merI mA~ ko bIca meM lAI / patnI bolI- hU~ aura jaba tuma merI mA~ ko lAte ho taba ? tumhArI mA~, mA~ aura merI mA~ kucha nahIM / aba pati gusse meM uThA aura parosI huI thAlI ko lAta mAra dI tathA ghara se dukAna ko calA gyaa| aba vaha dukAna para baiThA hai, para bhItara uthala-puthala macI huI hai / sArA gussA grAhakoM para nikAla rahA hai| aura grAhaka bhI kahate haiM, kaisA badatamIja dukAnadAra hai| kitanA gussA karatA hai / calo kisI aura dukAna para calate haiN| udhara bhojana bigar3A, idhara 46

Page #62
dukAnadArI bigar3I | gussA to saba jagaha bigAr3a hI karAtA hai| jarA Apa ThaMDe dimAga se soco, kyA isane kaI bAra ApakA bigAr3a nahIM kiyA? kyA Apaka bana banAye kAma nahIM bigAr3e? krodha ke bAre meM jitanA kahA jAye, utanA kama hai| AcAryoM ne tA yahA~ taka kahA hai ki - ajJAna kASTha janitastva va mAna vAtaiH / saMdhu kSitaH parandha vAgguru visphuliMga || hiMsAzikho'pi bhRgazu sthita bairadhumaH / krodhAgni randa dahati dharmavanaM narANAm / / jo ajJAna rUpI kASTha se uppanna huI hai, ajJAna rUpI vAyu se dhauM kI gayI hai, karkaza vacana rUpI tilaMgoM se sahita hai aura hiMsAyukta jvAlA se yukta hone para bhI jisase atyAdhika baira rUpI dhuA~ uTha rahA hai, aisI krodha-rUpI agni manuSya ke dharma-rUpI vana kA jalA detI kSamA AtmA kA svabhAva hai aura krodha AtmA kA vibhAva | kSamA se zAMti, aura krodha se azAMti ke pariNAma milata haiN| yadi jIvana ko sukhI banAnA cAhate ho to krodha ko chor3akara kSamAdharma ko dhAraNa karo / krAdha eka prakAra kI agni hai | Apa hAtha se uThAkara kisI para agni phakaMge to vaha jale yA na jale, ApakA hAtha to avazya jlegaa| usI prakAra jo krodha karatA hai, usasa sAmanevAle kA ahita ho yA na ho, krodha karanevAlA usa krodhAgni meM avazya jalatA rahatA hai| krodha kise kahate haiM - bhUkha-pyAsa kA jo bhulA datA hai, use zodha kahate haiN| 47)

Page #63
ananta duHkhoM ko jo dilA detA hai, usa nigoda kahate haiN| agni ke binA jo jIva ko jalA detA hai, use krodha kahate haiN| krodha karane se sadA ahita hI hotA hai| ataH hameM krodha nahIM karanA cAhiye / nyUyArka nivAsI DeviDa ja. polaoNya ne likhA hai ki krodha se bacane kI kalA maiMne eka TaiksI DrAivara se sIkhI hai| bAta lagabhaga 16 sAla purAnI hai | jaba va eka TaiksI se graiMDa seMTrala sTezana pahu~ce, vahA~ pArkiMga kI khAlI jagaha para jaise hI DrAivara ne TaiksI pArka karanI cAhI ki tabhI eka kAlI kAra tejI se TaiksI ke sAmane Akara khar3I ho gii| DrAivara ne tejI se breka lagAyA aura TaiksI ghisaTate haye kAra se kacha iMca kI dUrI para jAkara ruka gii| dUsarI kAra ke DrAivara ne khir3akI se apanA mu~ha nikAlA aura mur3akara TaiksI DrAivara ko gAliyA~ denA zurU kara dii| TaiksI DrAivara ne muskarAta huye usakA abhivAdana kiyA / DeviDa ko bar3A Azcarya huA | unhoMne usasa pUchA-Apane esA kyoM kiyA? galatI to usakI thii| yadi vaha kAra ko Thoka detA to Apako aura hameM aspatAla pahu~cA sakatA thaa| TaiksI DrAivara na javAba diyA - aise loga jamAne bhara kI parezAniyA~, nirAzA aura gussA apane sira para lekara ghUmata haiM | jaba unakA gussA sira se Upara ho jAtA hai, taba ve use ur3alane ke liye jagaha DhU~r3hane lagate haiM | aura jaba Apa unake sAmane par3a gaye to phira ve Apa para hI sArA gussA ur3ala deta haiN| jaba kAI Apase isa taraha paza Aye tA Apa ise apane dila para na leM / Apa muskarAkara abhivAdana ke sAtha use zukriyA kahakara Age bar3ha jAyeM | Apa khuda ko khuza pAyeMge, yaha merA dAvA hai| usa DrAivara kI sIkha ne mujhe aneka bAra krodha karane se bacAyA hai| jaba 48)

Page #64
bhI loga mere sAmane gusse se bhare huye Aye, usa TaiksI DrAivara kI sIkha ko dhyAna meM rakhakara maiMne use pratiSThA kA prazna nahIM banAyA / maiMne muskarAkara unakA abhivAdana kiyA aura zukriyA kahakara vidA ho gyaa| Apa bhI isa mUla-maMtra kA anusaraNa kreN| unhoMne likhA hai ki Apa sadA khuza raheMge, yaha merA dAvA hai / krodha Ane ke do mukhya kAraNa hote haiM / eka to antaraMga kAraNa aura dUsarA bAhya kAraNa / aMtaraMga kAraNa-anaMtAnubaMdhI krodha kaSAya kA udaya aura bahiraMga meM vaisA hI nimitta mila jAyegA to nimitta ke milate hI krodha A jAyegA / isaliye jJAnI krodha ke nimitta se bacate haiN| yadi kahIM karphyU lagA hai, pulisa khar3I hai, patharAva ho rahA hai, yadi Apa vahA~ jAyeMge, to yA to golI lagegI, yA patthara lagegA to sira phUTa jAyegA / ataH karphyU meM golI lagane se bacane ke liye dUsarA rAstA apanA lo| yadi vahA~ cale jAoge to pha~sa jaaoge| pulisa Apako pakar3a legI, jela meM baMda kara degI / to krodha jaba AtA hai to jJAnI buddhibala se baca jAtA hai / krodha thor3e samaya kA hotA hai / yadi usase apane Apa ko haTA liyA jAye to baca gaye aura usameM A gaye to pha~sa gaye | ataH una saba kAraNoM se dUra rahA jinase tumheM krodha AtA hai| yadi Apa ina kAraNoM se bacate rahoge to krodha se bace rahoge aura usake duSpariNAmoM se bace rahoge / krodha kA prArambha nAdAnI se evaM anta pazcAtApa se hotA hai / pazcAtApa kI naubata Aye usake pUrva hI krodha ko chor3a denA cAhie kyoMki jo jahara khAtA hai vahI maratA hai, khilAne vAlA kabhI nahIM maratA, usI prakAra jo krodha karatA hai vahI duHkhita evaM asvastha hotA hai, jisa para kiyA jAtA hai vaha nahIM / ataH apane ko kaSTa dene kI mUrkhatA na kareM / krodha prIti ko eka kSaNa meM hI samApta kara detA hai / 49

Page #65
jaise ruI ke Dhera ko eka cinagArI / aise krAdha ko sadA ke lie chor3a denA cAhie / parivAra meM jarA-jarA se krodha ke kAraNa jaba kalaha ho jAtI hai to sArA vAtAvaraNa azAnta ho jAtA hai / ataH, kaisI bhI paristhiti ho, hamezA vAtAvaraNa ko zAnta banAne kA hI prayAsa karanA cAhiye / yadi sAmanevAlA gussA kara rahA ho to usa samaya vAtAvaraNa ko halkA banAne kA prayAsa karanA cAhiye / sukarAta ke jIvana meM aisA hamezA huA / unakI jIvanasAthI bar3A gussA karatI thIM aura ve kahate the ki hamane zAnti apanI jIvanasAthI se sIkhI hai / unako dekha-dekhakara sIkhI hai| vo jitanA gussA karatI, maiM utanA zAnta rahanA sIkha gyaa| kyA huA, eka bAra vo khAnA khAne 2 baje Aye / itanI dera taka khAnA rakhA rahA to unakI jIvanasAthI ko bar3I gussA AI ki abhI Aye ho? aura bahuta jyAdA gussA huI ? jaba inhoMne dekhA ki abhI to pArA bahuta garma hai, so ye jInA se utarakara vApisa lauTane lage to / unako lagA 2 baje to Aye the aura aba hama gussA ho gaye so ye bhUkhe aura lauTe jAte haiN| to pIche rakhA huA dhonadhAna uThAyA aura unake Upara ur3ela diyaa| ve muskarAkara bole- bhAgyavAn ! abhI taka to sunA thA ki garajane vAle bAdala barasate nahI haiM, para Aja to barasa bhI gaye / unakI jIvanasAthI ko bhI ha~sI A gaI aura vAtAvaraNa zAnta ho gayA / isa prakAra hama bhI vAtAvaraNa ko halkA banAkara krodha ke maukoM para krodha karane se baca sakate haiM / krodha narakAdi durgatiyoM meM le jAnevAlA hotA hai / krodha karane se na zarIra kI rakSA hotI hai, na AtmA kI / ataH, yadi krodha karanA hI 50

Page #66
hai to isa krodha para krodha kro| yadi kisI ko jItanA hai to krodha para vijaya prApta karo, jisase kSamAguNa pragaTa ho jAye / deva, manuSya aura tiryaMcoM ke dvArA ghora va bhayAnaka upasarga karane para bhI jo krodha se tapta nahIM hotA, usake nirmala kSamAdharma hotA hai / aisI uttamakSamA ke dhArI digambara munirAja hote haiM, jo kisI bhI kSetra meM, kisI bhI kAla meM aura kisI bhI nimitta ke milane para krodha nahIM karate, kaSAya nahIM krte| agara krodha kara leM to ve apane pada meM sthira nahIM rahate, muni nahIM rahate / sukumAla munirAja ko syAlanI ne tathA sukozala munirAja ko zeranI ne khAyA, para unheM kiMcita bhI krodha nahIM AyA / eka bAra eka mahAtmA jI eka Ama ke per3a ke nIce baiThe the / vahA~ Ama khAne kI icchA se kucha uddaNDa lar3ake per3a meM patthara mAra rahe the / patthara mArate-mArate eka patthara mahAtmA jI ko bhI laga gayA, khUna baha niklaa| kintu ve kucha na bole / lar3ake sahama gaye ki mahAtmA jI zrApa de rahe haiM / ve mahAtmA jI ke pAsa jAkara kSamA yAcanA karane lage / ve bole-beTe! Dara kyoM rahe ho? mujhe to isa bAta kA duHkha hai ki vRkSa jo ekendriya prANI hai, usako Apa logoM ne patthara mAre to usane Apako mIThe phala pradAna kiye / kintu mujhe patthara lagane para maiM Apa logoM ko kucha na da sakA / lar3ake mahAtmA jI kI vANI sunakara gadgad ho caraNoM meM jhuka gaye | jisa prakAra basUlA se kATe jAne para caMdana sugandha hI detA hai, usI prakAra mahApuruSa dUsaroM ke dvArA pIr3ita kiye jAne para bhI una para krodha na karake, unake hita kI hI kAmanA karate haiM / krodha se andhA huA prANI vivekarahita hokara pahale apane Apako hI jalAtA hai, svayaM santapta hotA hai, bAda meM anya prANiyoM ko 51

Page #67
jalAtA hai aura kadAcit nahIM bhI jalAtA hai| prANiyoM kA vAstavika zatru yaha krodha hI hai, kyoMki vaha unake donoM lokoM ke nAza, pApa saMcaya, naraka prApti va sva-para ahita kA kAraNa hai| kSamA kI mUrti sukhiyA mA~ kI eka satya ghaTanA hai | sukhiyA mA~ madhyapradeza ke eka gA~va meM rahatI thii| usake putra kA nAma kizana thaa| pAsa hI meM birajU rahatA thaa| kizana aura birajU bar3e pakka mitra the| sAtha hI meM rahate, khelata, khAte | sukhiyA donoM ko apanI saMtAna mAnatI thii| kizana aura birajU ke kheta bhI pAsa-hI-pAsa the| donoM kI phasaleM lahalahAtIM aura donoM maja se gAnA gAte the| ve kabhI jhagar3ate nahIM the| eka dina birajU ke baila kizana ke kheta meM ghusa gaye | unhoMne AdhA kheta cara ddaalaa| kizana ko bahuta krodha AyA | vaha bailoM ko hA~kakara kA~jI hAusa le jAne lgaa| isI bIca birajU bhI vahA~ pahu~ca gyaa| donoM meM pahale kahA-sunI huI, isake bAda donoM ne apanI-apanI lAThiyA~ nikAla liiN| pahalI lAThI birajU ko sAmAnya rUpa sa kaMdhe para lgii| para isane lAThI kA javAba joradAra DhaMga se de diyA aura kizana ke mAthe para bharapUra lAThI kA vAra kiyaa| kizana vahIM behAza ho gyaa| usakI gaMbhIra sthiti dekhakara birajU bhAga gayA / aba taka kizana aura birajU kA jhagar3A dekhakara AsapAsa ke khatavAle ikaTThe ho gaye the| kizana kI mA~ sukhiyA bhI pahale hI vahA~ A gaI thii| vahA~ kA dRzya dekhakara vaha mUrchita ho gii| chaH kilomITara dUra pagArA ke aspatAla meM kizana ko le jAyA gayA, para sira para ghAtaka prahAra hone se vaha baca nahIM skaa| jaba apane putra kizana kI mRtyu kA samAcAra sukhiyA mA~ ko milA tA vaha pAgaloM kI taraha pralApa karane lgii| cAra mAha bAda hI vaha apanI putravadhU ko lAnevAlI thii| para (52)

Page #68
aba use kizana kI arthI dekhane ko milii| AsapAsa ke loga bhI sukhiyA mA~ ke isa asAmayika duHkha se duHkhI the / udhara pulisa ne birajU ko giraphtAra kara liyaa| usa para mukadamA claa| sukhiyA mA~ kI gavAhI bhI pulisa ne darja kara lI thI / usane apane putra kizana para birajU dvArA kiye gaye prahAra ko dekhA thA / ataH usane batAyA ki birajU ne eka bar3I lAThI se kizana ke sira para ghAtaka prahAra kiyA hai, isase hI usake prANa gye| vahI ekamAtra ghaTanA kI gavAha thI / ataH usakI gavAhI mahattvapUrNa thI / yaha nizcita thA ki birajU ko hatyA ke aparAdha meM phA~sI hogI yA AjIvana kArAvAsa kA daNDa milegaa| isase birajU kI mA~ bahuta duHkhI rahane lgii| kucha samaya bAda sukhiyA ke hRdaya meM birajU kI mA~ ke prati sahAnubhUti paidA ho gaI aura usane birajU ko bacAne ke liye nyAyAlaya meM apanI gavAhI ko badalane kA nirNaya kara liyA / nizcita tArIkha para birajU kI pezI huI / sukhiyA bhI gavAhI ke liye bulAI gaI / usase pUchA gayA - kyA usane birajU ko apane putra kizana para lAThI kA vAra karate dekhA thA? sukhiyA ne kahA- maiMne kizana para lAThI calAte huye kisI ko dekhA to thA, para vaha kauna thA, maiM samajha nahIM sakI / saMbhavataH vaha vyakti pAyajAmA pahane thA / pulisa kI gavAhI bigar3a rahI thI / ataH vakIla ne sukhiyA kA vaha bayAna par3hakara sunAyA jo usane ghaTanA sthala para diyA thA / isameM usane kahA thA ki birajU ne hI lAThI kA ghAtaka prahAra kizana para kiyA thA / isa para sukhiyA ne uttara diyA ki "merI dazA usa samaya pAgaloM kI taraha thii| maiMne putra ke zoka meM kyA kahA aura pulisa ne kyA likhA? yaha maiM nahIM jaantii| aba jo apane hozohavAsa meM kaha rahI hU~, vaha saca hai / " 53

Page #69
yaha sunakara sarakArI vakIla cupa raha gayA | bacAva pakSa kA vakIla muskarAne lgaa| nyAyAlaya ne saMdeha kA lAbha dekara birajU ko barI kara diyaa| gA~va lauTane para sukhiyA ke ghara bhIr3a laga gaI | gA~va ke sarapaMca ne sukhiyA se pUchA ki usane jhUThI gavAhI kyoM dI? aura apane putra kizana kI hatyA kA badalA kyoM nahIM liyA? nyAyAlaya meM satya bAta kyoM nahIM kahI? sukhiyA ne kahA-maiMne paMDita jI se kathA meM sunA thA kisI ko kSamA kara denA sabase bar3A dharma hai| maiM jAnatI thI ki merI gavAhI se birajU ko phA~sI ho jAyegI, para usase merA kyA bhalA hogA? jaisA merA saMsAra ujar3a gayA, vaisA hI eka mA~ kA saMsAra aura ujar3a jaayegaa| ataH maiMna jhUThI gavAhI dekara birajU ko bacA liyaa| bhIr3a se nikalakara birajU vahA~ A gayA aura sukhiyA ke pairoM para girakara bolA-aba tuma hI marI mA~ ho, maiM hI tumhArA kizana hU~ | aba maiM yahIM rahU~gA aura jIvana bhara tumhArI sevA kruuNgaa| aba tuma hI merI saccI mA~ hA / sukhiyA ne kahA - beTA! tuma apanI mA~ kI sevA karo, maiM to kisI taraha apanA jIvana bitA lU~gI / isa para birajU bolA-nahIM, mA~! aba maiM tumhAre caraNoM meM hI rahU~gA, tumane merI rakSA kI hai | birajU ne sukhiyA ke caraNoM ko chor3ane se inkAra kara diyaa| birajU kI mA~ bhI vahA~ A gii| vaha bhI sukhiyA ke sAmane natamastaka ho gaI aura bolI-tuma sabase bar3I mA~ ho / birajU aba tumhArA hI hai| maiM tA use dekhakara hI sukhI raha luuNgii| gA~va ka sarapaMca, paMca evaM sabhI nAgarika sukhiyA mA~ kI prazaMsA karane laga- Aja se aba tuma sirpha kizana kI hI nahIM, sAra gA~va kI mA~ ho / tumhAre Adarza se hamAre gA~va kA sammAna bar3hA hai | hama saba pratijJA karate haiM ki aba koI kisI prakAra kA jhagar3A gA~va meM nahIM hogaa| sabhI prema evaM prasannatA se raheMge | (54)

Page #70
krodha meM vyakti aMdhA ho jAtA hai| yadi krodha svabhAva bana jAye, krodha Adata bana jAye, to samajhanA cAhiye ki krAdha kI Aga use tabAha karake rhegii| usakI khuziyA~ hamezA ke liye vidA ho jAyeMgI / zAstroM meM tuMkArI kI ghaTanA AtI hai | use krodha ke kAraNa kaise-kaise asahanIya duHkha sahana karanA pdd'e| maNivata nAma ke eka mahAmuni aneka dezoM meM vihAra karata huye kisI samaya ujjaina ke bAhara zmazAna meM Thahara gaye | ve rAtri ke samaya mRtaka-zayyA dvArA dhyAna kara raha the| itane meM vahA~ eka kApAlika vaitAlI-vidyA siddha karane ke liye AyA / use cUlhA banAne ke liye tIna murde cAhiye the| ataH vaha kacha dara paDe haye do mardo ko ghasITa lAyA aura ina mahAmuni ko bhI murdA samajhakara usana tInoM ka sira kA cUlhA banA liyA | usa cUlhe para usane nara kapAla rakhA aura Aga jalAkara kucha naivedya pakAne lgaa| thAr3I dera bAda jaba Aga jora se jalane lagI taba jIvita munirAja ka sira kI nazeM jalane lagIM aura tIvra vedanA se unakA hAtha Upara kI ora uTha gayA, jisase sira para rakhA kapAla gira gayA aura Aga bhI bujha gaI / idhara isa ghaTanA se kApAlika ne samajhA bhUta A gayA, isaliye vaha vahA~ se bhAga gyaa| munirAja merU ka samAna acala par3e-par3e AtmaciMtana kara rahe the| prAtaH hote hI Ate-jAte kisI ne munirAja kI yaha dazA dekhI to jhaTa daur3akara munibhakta seTha jinadatta ko sArA hAla sunA diyaa| jinadatta seTha usI samaya daur3e Aye aura munirAja ko apane ghara le gaye tathA vaidya ko bulAkara ilAja ke liye pUchA / vaidya ne kahA-seTha jI! somazarmA bhaTTa ke yahA~ lakSapAka nAma kA bahuta hI bar3hiyA tela hai, use lAkara lagAo, usase bahuta hI jaldI ArAma hA jaayegaa| itane (55)

Page #71
adhika jale zarIra kA isake atirikta aura koI ilAja nahIM hai| seTha jinadatta usI kSaNa somazarmA ke ghara pahu~ce / somazarmA brAhmaNa to kahIM bAhara gayA thA, ataH usakI patnI se seTha jI ne tela dene kI prArthanA kii| usa brAhmaNI ne Upara eka kamare meM le jAkara kahA-seThajI | yaha aneka ghar3e tela se bhara huye rakhe haiM, inameM sa eka ghar3A tela le jaaiye| jinadatta ne eka ghar3A sira para rakhA aura sIr3hiyoM se utarane lagA, kintu akasmAt unaka hAtha se ghar3A gira gayA aura phUTa gayA / jinadatta kA bahuta Dara lagA, aba kyA hogA? usane Darate-Darate brAhmaNI se ghar3A phUTane kI bAta kahI, taba brAhmaNI ne kahA-koI bAta nhiiN| jAo, dUsarA ghar3A le jAA | seTha ka hAtha se punaH dUsarA ghar3A bhI phUTa gyaa| becAra bahuta ghabar3Aye, phira bhI brAhmaNI na zAnti se kahA-jAvo, tIsarA ghar3A le jAo / tIsarA ghar3A bhI girakara phUTa gyaa| aba to seTha jI thara-thara kA~pane lge| kintu brAhmaNI ne kahA-seTha jI! cintA kI koI bAta nahIM, tumana jAnakara to ghar3e phor3a nahIM haiM / zAnti rakho, cauthA ghar3A le jAvo | dekho! tumheM jitane bhI tela kI jarUrata ho, le jAnA, DaranA nhiiN| aba becAra seTha jI bahuta hI saMbhalakara cale aura cauthA ghar3A tela kA lakara apane ghara A gaye | munirAja ke jale ghAvoM para lagAyA, taba unheM kucha zAnti huii| kintu ve mana meM socane lage - aho! koI bhI mahilA ho yA puruSa, usakA itanA bar3A nukasAna ho jAne para gussA Aye bagaira nahIM raha sktii| isa brAhmaNI meM bhalA itanI zAnti, itanI kSamA kahA~ se A gaI? 56

Page #72
seTha jI punaH somazarmA ke ghara Aye aura brAhmaNI se pUchA - he mA~ ! mere dvArA itanA bar3A aparAdha hone para bhI tumheM krodha kyoM nahIM AyA? brAhmaNI ne kahA - seTha jI ! krodha kA phala jaisA milanA cAhiye, vaisA maiM bhoga cukI hU~, isaliye krodha ke nAma se hI merA jI kA~pa uThatA hai / seTha kI jijJAsA dekhakara vaha bolI- seTha jI ! suniye| caMdanapura meM eka zivazarmA brAhmaNa rahatA hai / vaha bahuta hI dhanavAn hai aura rAjA kA Adara - pAtra hai / usakI bhAryA kA nAma kamalazrI hai| unake ATha putra aura eka putrI huI / putrI kA nAma bhaTTA rakhA, so maiM hI hU~ / bahuta hI sundara thI, para mujha meM eka avaguNa thA ki maiM atyanta ghamaMDI thI aura bolane meM bahuta teja thI isaliye sabhI loga mujhase Darate the aura kisI ko mujhe tUM kahane kI himmata nahIM par3atI thI / yadi kadAcit koI mujhe nU~ kahakara pukAra de to maiM lar3a jhagar3akara usakI sau pIr3iyoM taka ko gAliyA~ de DAlatI thI, jisase bhayaMkara tUphAna khar3A ho jaataa| isaka viparIta mere pitAjI lar3AI-jhagar3e se bahuta Darate the tathA rAjA ke dvArA bahuta sammAna milate rahane se ve nirbhIka bhI the / ataH eka bAra unhoMne zahara meM yaha DhiMDhorA piTavA diyA ki koI bhI merI beTI ko tUM kahakara na pukAre | pitAjI ne to acchA hI kiyA thA, kintu mere durbhAgya se vaha ulTA ho gayA / niSedha meM AkarSaNa hotA hai / usa dina se merA nAma hI tukArI par3a gayA aura sabhI loga mujhe isa nAma se cir3hAne lage / maiM cir3hatI, lar3atI, jhagar3atI aura logoM ko gAliyA~ dene lagatI thI yuvAvasthA Ane para natIjA yaha nikalA ki koI bhI mere se vivAha karane ko taiyAra nahIM huaa| bahuta dina bAda mere bhAgya se ina 57

Page #73
somazarmA brAhmaNa ne isa bAta kI pratijJA kI ki maiM inheM tU kahakara nahIM pukArU~gA | taba pitAjI kI ciMtA miTI aura merA vivAha sampanna ho gyaa| maiM yahA~ apane sasurAla A gii| maiM isa ghara meM bahuta dinoM taka sukhapUrvaka rhii| eka dina kI ghaTanA hai| mere patideva rAtri meM dera taka nATaka dekhate raha aura ghara bahuta dera se Aye | daravAjA kholo-kholo pukArane lage | usa samaya mujhe bahuta teja gussA A rahA thA, isaliye maiMne daravAjA nahIM kholaa| patideva jaba daravAjA khaTa-khaTAta aura pukArate-pukArate thaka gaye, taba unheM bhI gussA A gayA aura bole - 'are; tUM sunatI kyoM nahIM hai? maiM inatI dera se bAhara khar3A cillA rahA hU~ |' basa, pati ke mukha se tUM nikalate hI maiM Ape se bAhara ho gyii| usa samaya maiM krodha se aMdhI ho gayI aura daravAjA kholakara ghara se bAhara bhAga nikalI | usa samaya mujhe kucha na sUjhA ki maiM kahA~ jA rahI ___maiM daur3ate huye zahara ke bAhara jaMgala kI ora nikala gayI / isI bIca jaMgala meM coroM ne mujhe dekha liyaa| unhoMne mare saba kImatI gahane-jevara utAra liye aura vijayasena bhIla ko sauMpa diyA | usa bhIla ne mujhe sundara dekhakara merA zIla bhaMga karanA cAhA, kintu merI dRr3hatA ke prabhAva se kisI divya strI ne Akara mera zIla kI rakSA kii| taba usa bhIla ne Darakara mujhe eka seTha kA soMpa diyaa| seTha ne bhI merA zIla bhaMga karanA cAhA, para usa samaya bhI daivI-zakti ne merI rakSA kii| tatpazcAt usa seTha ne mujhe eka raMgaraja manuSya ka hAtha sAMpa diyA | vaha duSTa manuSya mera zarIra para bahuta sI jauMkeM lagA-lagAkara merA rAja-roja bahuta-sA khUna nikAla letA thA aura phira usameM kaMbala raMgA karatA thA | isa apAra duHkha kA bhogate huye mere kitane hI dina nikala gaye the| (58)

Page #74
eka dina merA bhAI udhara se nikalA ki acAnaka maiMne use dekha liyA aura jora se AvAja dekara bulAyA / kintu vaha merI isa durdazA meM jaldI pahacAna bhI na sakA / jaba usane mere mukha se sArA hAla sunA, taba vaha ro par3A / punaH usane mujhe dhairya baMdhAyA aura usI kSaNa usane rAjA ke pAsa jAkara merA paricaya batAkara usa pApI raMgareja se merA uddhAra kiyA / vahA~ se lAkara mere bhAI ne punaH mere patideva ko samajhA bujhAkara mujhe yahA~ pahu~cA diyA / isa samaya mera zarIra kA prAyaH sArA khUna nikala cukA thA, isaliye mujhe lakave kI bImArI ho gaI / taba vaidya ne yaha lakSapAka tela banAkara mujhe bacAyA / isake bAda eka nirgrantha munirAja se dharmopadeza sunakara maiMne yaha pratijJA kara lI ki aba maiM kisI para bhI krodha nahIM karU~gI / ataH aba maiM bahuta hI zAnta rahatI hU~, jisase mujhe svayaM bahuta sukha kA anubhava hotA hai / seTha jinadatta isa saccI ghaTanA ko sunakara bahuta prabhAvita huye aura usa brAhmaNI kI bahuta prazaMsA karate huye apane ghara Akara munirAja kI paricaryA meM laga gaye / krodha kA phala isa bhava meM to burA hai hI, parabhava meM bhI bahuta kAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karAnevAlA hai / krodha ke samAna anya koI zatru nahIM / kamaTha ne apane bhAI marubhUti kI strI se vyabhicAra kiyA / taba rAjA ne use daNDa dekara deza se nikAla diyaa| vaha tApasI Azrama meM patthara kI zilA ko hathelI para rakhakara U~cI karake tapazcaraNa kara rahA thA / marubhUti bhAI ke moha se use bulAne gayA, kintu usa kamaTha ne krodha se vaha zilA bhAI para paTaka dI, jisase vaha mara gayA / kAlAntara meM marubhUti kA 59

Page #75
jIva to pArzvanAtha tIrthaMkara ho gayA, kintu kamaTha ke jIva ne daza bhava taka, krodha kI Aga meM jalata huye marubhUti ke jIva ko satAyA / anta meM bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kI paryAya meM bhI una para bhayaMkara upasarga kiyA / krodha ke kAraNa kamaTha ne tiryaMca Adi gatiyoM meM bahuta duHkha bhoge aura marubhUti kSamA ke prabhAva se kamaTha ka upasargoM ko jItakara bhagavAna pArzvanAtha bana gaye | yaha saba kSamAdharma kI mahimA hai / kSamAvAn vyakti kabhI kisI ko apanA zatru nahIM maantaa| jisa samaya zrIrAma ne rAvaNa para caDhAI kI, to usa samaya bhI unake mana meM rAvaNa ka prati zatrutA kA bhAva nahIM thaa| tabhI to ve bAra-bAra kahate rahe ki, he rAvaNa! maiM terI laMkA kA rAjya nahIM cAhatA, laMkA kA vaibhava nahIM cAhatA | maiM to kevala yahI cAhatA hU~ ki tU merI sItA ko mujhe vApisa de-de | yaha hai Adarza puruSoM kI uttama kssmaa| jaba rAvaNa bahurUpaNI vidyA siddha kara rahA thA to zrIrAma ke mitroM ne kahA ki aba maukA hai rAvaNa ko bAMdhakara lAne kA, usakI pUjA meM vidhna DAlane kA | taba rAma ne kahA-'yaha kSatriyoM kA kArya nahIM hai ki koI dharma kare aura hama usameM vidhna DAleM / ' yaha thI zrIrAma kI kSamA / hama mahApuruSoM sa zikSA leM aura krodha ko chor3akara sadA kSamAdharma ko dhAraNa kareM | hameM na to svayaM krodha karanA cAhiye aura na hI dUsaroM ko krodha karavAne meM nimitta bananA cAhiye / kevala krodha karanA hI kaSAya nahIM hai, dUsaroM ko krodha karavAnA bhI kaSAya hai| eka ghara meM sAsa bahU kI Apasa meM banatI nahIM thii| sAsa hamazA bolatI rahatI, cillAtI rhtii| saba kahate ki yaha sAsa mahA nirdayI 60)

Page #76
hai, kitanI pApina hai? bahU ka prANa lie letI hai| subaha se dekho zAma taka isakA mAika (mu~ha) calatA hI rahatA hai| lekina tumane bahU ko sunA nahIM hai | bahU kA krodha bhI sAsa se kaI gunA jyAdA hai | vaha bahU kyA karatI thI? sAsa ke sAmane jAtI thI aura dhIre sa cupacApa agUMThe kA TheMgA dikhA detI thI, aura sAsa jaise hI agUMTha kA TheMgA dekhatI ki cillAnA zurU kara detii| par3ausI kahate haiM ki ye sAsa kitanI pApina hai, kitanI nirdayI hai? caubIsa ghaMTe bolatI rahatI hai| sAsa jaise hI cupa huI, bahU dhIre se jAkara phira ThaMgA dikhA detI / tumheM vaha TheMgA dekhane meM nahIM A rahA hai | dhyAna rakhanA, ye bhI eka bahuta bar3I kaSAya hai| kSamA mA~gane kI apekSA kSamA karanevAlA jyAdA dharmAtmA hotA hai| kSamA kara danA bahuta kaThina hotA hai| krodha karanA bahuta sarala hai, lekina sAmanevAlA krodha kara rahA hA, phira bhI krodha ko pI jAo, yaha bahuta kaThina hai| tumase kahA jAya ki krodha mata karanA, to tuma eka bAra yaha niyama pAlana kara loge, lekina tumase koI yaha kahe ki yadi kAI krodha kara to tuma samatA pariNAma rakhanA, yaha bahuta kaThina hai | tumase yaha kahA jAya ki kisI ko gAlI mata denA to tuma kahoge ki bilkula ThIka hai; lekina yaha kaha diyA jAya ki koI gAlI deve to sunate rahanA, yaha kaThina hai| 'gAlI suna mana kheda na Ano' kitanA kaThina hai| kisI se kaha diyA jAva ki eka ghaMTe mauna rahanA, kisI ko gAlI mata denA, to yaha niyama pAla lAge | kintu yaha kaha diyA jAve ki tumheM koI gAlI detA jAye aura tuma kheda mata karanA, yaha kitanA kaThina hai? isIlie to kahA hai ki - vadati vacana muccai du:zravaM karka zAdi | (61

Page #77
kaluSavikalatA yA, tAM kSamAM varNayanti / / arthAt - nahIM -sunane yogya karkaza, kaThora vacanoM ke bolane para bhI jo kaluSatA kA abhAva hai, use kSamA kahate haiM / samatA pariNAma dhAraNa karane vAle kI sUlI bhI siMhAsana ho jAtI hai, jaise seTha sudarzana | hama durjanoM se isaliye ghabarAte haiM, kyoMki kahIM-na-kahIM hamAre aMdara bhI durjanatA hotI hai, kintu kSamAzIla vyakti to hara samaya yaha socakara zAMta banA rahatA hai ki -- kSamAkhaDga kare yasya, durjanaH kiM kariSyati ? atRNe patito bahniH svayamevopazAmyati / / arthAt kSamArUpI talavAra jisake hAtha meM hai, durjana usakA kyA kara sakatA hai ? jaise IMdhana se rahita sthAna meM par3I huI agni svayaM hI zAMta ho jAtI hai / duryodhana ne bigAr3anA cAhA pANDavoM kA bhIma ko jahara bharI khIra khilAkara gaMgA meM DAla diyaa| jaise hI bhIma pahu~catA hai gaMgA kI talahaTI meM ( yaha kahAnI vaiSNava sampradAya ke anusAra hai / ) to use nAga kATatA hai / jisako jahara car3hA ho, usako jaharavAna kATa le to jahara utara jAtA hai| garmI ko garmI mAratI hai, kA~Te se kA~TA nikalatA hai, nimitta se nimitta kaTatA hai, ye niyama hai / bhIma ko jahara car3hA thA aura jaise hI nAga ne phaNa mAranA zurU kiyA, vaise hI usakA jahara utarane lgaa| nAga socatA hai ki maiMne Aja taka duniyA meM aisA nahIM dekhaa| maiMne jise phuMkAra bhI mAra dI, vaha mara gayA; kintu maiM isako kATa rahA hU~ parantu yaha jindA ho rahA hai / behozI ke sthAna para hoza meM A rahA hai| nizcita hI yaha koI mahAna AtmA hai, koI puNyAtmA hai / jitanA maiM kAyU~, unatA hI hoza meM AtA calA jA rahA 62

Page #78
hai / jaise hI vaha nAgadevatA pUchate haiM ki saca batA, tU kauna hai? mere jahara ke kAraNa terA jahara utara rahA hai, yaha mAmalA kyA hai? vaha kahate haiM ki maiM pavitra mAnava hU~ / isI bhava se mokSa prApta karU~gA / maiM pANDavoM meM madhyama putra hU~ / mere sAtha aisI ghaTanA ghaTI, lekina merA duryodhana ke prati koI chala-kapaTa nahIM thA / maiMne duryodhana kA kabhI kucha bigAr3anA nahIM cAhA, lekina duryodhana merA hamezA bigAr3a socatA rahatA hai / isa duryodhana kI vajaha se merI yaha dazA huI hai / lekina merA duryodhana ke prati kiMcita bhI bairabhAva nahIM hai, isaliye mere andara itanI zakti jagI hai ki mere aMdara viSa amRta kA kAma kara rahA hai / jo vyakti dUsare kA burA nahIM vicArate, jo dUsare kA ahita nahIM karata, jo dUsare kA vinAza nahIM karate, una vyaktiyoM kA duniyA kI koI bhI tAkata vinAza nahIM kara sakatI / pANDuputra kahatA hai-maiMne kabhI duryodhana kA ahita nahIM kiyA / he nAgadevatA! maiMne svapna meM bhI kisI ko mAra dene kA pariNAma nahIM kiyA, isaliye Apake dvArA chor3A gayA jahara bhI mujhe amRta kA kAma kara rahA hai| yadi maiMne kisI ko jahara dene kA kAma kiyA hotA to maiM bhI sAdhAraNa jahara se hI mara gayA hotA, tumhArA jahara to bahuta bAda kI bAta hai / nAgadevatA kahate haiM ki maiM tumase prasanna hU~, lo ye amRta pI lo / jitane kaTore amRta pI legA, usase dasa gunA hAthiyoM kA bala tujhameM A jaayegaa| bhIma vaise hI balavAna, aura phira eka kaTore meM dasa-dasa hAthiyoM kA bala hai / bhIma baiTha gayA pIne aura sAta kaTora binA zvA~sa ke DakAra gayA aura jaise hI sAta kaTore binA zvA~sa ke DakAre to usameM sattara hAthiyoM kA bala A gyaa| sattara hAthiyoM kA bala lekara gaMgA meM se nikalatA hai aura kahatA hai-kahA~ hai duryodhana? dekha le, tUne mujhe samApta karane kA prayAsa kiyA thA parantu aba mujhameM 63

Page #79
sattara hAthiyoM kA bala aura A gayA hai | tUne bigAr3ane kA pariNAma kiyA, krodha karane kA pariNAma kiyA, lekina bigAr3a nahIM paayaa| isa dRSTAMta se hameM yahI zikSA lenI hai ki krodha na karanA hI ucita hai| ____ 'merI bhAvanA' meM kitanI bar3I bAta kahI-'durjana krUra kumArga ratoM para, kSobha nahIM mujhako Ave |' koI prazna kara sakatA hai ki una para to kSobha AnA cAhiye na, jo kumArgI haiM? AcArya kahate haiM - nahIM / jo kumArgI haiN| una para bhI kSobhita hone kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| unaka prati madhyastha hone kI AvazyakatA hai| karmAdaya meM samatA rakhanA, krodha nahIM karanA, kisI ke sAtha vaira virodha kI bhAvanA kA nahIM honA, kSamA kahalAtI hai| pArzvanAtha ke Upara upasarga karane ke lie kamaTha aayaa| pArzvanAtha cAhate tA eka Ter3hI dRSTi se kamaTha ko dekha lete to kamaTha jhuka jaataa| bhAvI jinadeva kA akAla maraNa karAne kI kSamatA kisI meM nahIM hai | bhAvI jinadava ko duniyA kI koI tAkata bhasma nahIM kara sktii| pArzvanAtha eka bAra Ter3hI dRSTi kara lete to kamaTha bhI cillAtA huA caraNoM meM loTa jAtA | lekina Ter3hI dRSTi karake kisI ko jhukAyA to kyA jhukAyA? nAsA dRSTi rakhakara jhukAnA hI jhukAnA hai | Ter3hI dRSTi karaka to duniyA jhukA latI hai| jo nAsAdRSTi karake jhukAtA hai, use apana bhagavAna kahate haiN| jo Ter3hI dRSTi karake jhukAtA hai usa khala kahate haiM, rAvaNa kahate haiM, rAkSasa kahate haiN| jo nAsAdRSTi karake jhukAtA hai, vaha rAma kahalAtA hai | jhukA dono hI rahe haiM, lekina dAnAM ke jhukAna kA pharka kitanA hai? donoM ne A~khoM-A~khoM hI meM jhukAyA hai, lekina eka ne Ter3hI aura kupita dRSTi karake jhukAyA hai aura eka ne nAsAdRSTi karake samatA pariNAma se jhukAyA hai | jo samatA pariNAma se jhukAtA hai, jhukanavAlA usakA upakAra (64)

Page #80
mAnatA hai / jo Ter3hI dRSTi karake jhukAtA hai, usase jhukanevAlA dA~toM ke nIce hoMTha ko dabAtA hai ki Ane de merA maukA, maiM bhI btaauuNgaa| krodhita hokara, balavAna hokara tuma kisI ko jhukAoge, to jhukAnevAlA tumheM badduAyeM degA, tumhAre Upara hAya zvAsaM chor3agA aura nAsAdRSTi karake jhukAoge to tumhAre liye esI duAeM degA ki tuma mahAna bana jAoge | isIlie mahApuruSa apane para upasarga karanavAloM ke prati bhI apakAra kA vicAra hI nahIM krte| gajakumAra muni, pA~coM pANDava, pArzvanAtha Adi ka udAharaNa se spaSTa hotA hai ki ve kitane kSamAzIla the? aura unake kSamAzIla svabhAva ke kAraNa hI ve uttarottara sugati ko prApta huye | upasargoM para vijaya kSamAzIla hI prApta kara sakatA hai| kahA bhI hai - koheNa joNa tappadi, suraNaratiriehiM kIramANevi / uvasaggevi raudde, tassa khamA NimmalA hodi || arthAt sura, nara, tiryaMcoM ke dvArA upasarga kiye jAne para bhI jo krodha se saMtapta nahIM hote haiM aura anya bhI bhayaMkara upasarga hone para jo zAMta rahata haiM, unake hI nirmala uttama kSamA hAtI hai| vaha vicAra karatA hai- saba karmoM ke mAre haiM? koI mujhe gAlI de rahA hai, to bacArA vaha karmoM kA mArA hai| vaha mujhe jAnatA hotA to gAlI nahIM detaa| vaha mujha jAnatA nahIM hai, isaliye gAlI de rahA hai| jJAnI kahatA hai ki pahacAnatA hAtA tA vaha gAlI de nahIM sakatA aura yadi pahacAnatA nahIM hai to yaha gAlI mujhe dI nahIM jA rahI hai| sacce sAdhaka kA yaha lakSaNa hai| lekina jo sahI vairAgya ke binA palAyana kara paristhitivaza sAdhu isa bhAvanA se banate haiM ki calo sAdhu bana jAta haiM, ArAma se jIvana nikala jAyegA, aise DhoMgI sAdhuoM kI 65)

Page #81
vicAradhArA ko kisI kavi ne isa prakAra vyakta kiyA hai - mUr3a mur3Aya tIna guNa, sira kI miTa gaI khAja | khAne ko laDDU mileM, lAga kaheM mahArAja || aisA sunakara ki calo sAdhu bana jAta haiM, khUba paira evaM peTa pUjA hogI, use yaha mAlUma nahIM ki duniyA meM prazaMsaka evaM niMdaka donoM prakAra ke loga haiM | nayA sAdhu banA hogA, bAjAra meM nikalA to loga kaha rahe haiM - naMgA, naMgA | vaha kahatA hai-guru mahArAja! loga to kaha raha the ki duniyA pUjegI, idhara tA kaha rahe haiM - naMgA, naMgA? to guru mahArAja kahate haiM - naMgA hI to kaha rahe haiM, mAra to nahIM rahe haiN| gAlI hI to de rahe haiM, batA tujhe kahA~ coTa laga gaI? batA, tujhe haldI cUnA lagA ke seMka dN| kahA~ lagI hai tujhe coTa, kahA~ darda ho rahA hai? vaha bolA-coTa to nahIM lgii| phira kyA bigar3a gayA? vaha socatA hai ki bAta to sahI hai / gAlI hI to de rahA hai, aura kyA kara rahA hai? gAlI denevAlA socatA hai ki gAlI dane kA isa para koI asara nahIM par3A, to vaha DaMDA mAratA hai| dekho, mahArAja! aba to piTAI hA rahI hai | piTAI hI to ho rahI hai, prANa to nahIM le rahA hai? 'prANa bhI le rahA hai | guru bole-are bhAI! prANa hI to le rahA hai, terA dharma to nahIM le rahA hai, ataH krodha karanA vyartha hai | dharma aneka rUpa meM AtA hai, lakina hama dharma ko jAna nahIM pA rahe haiM | dharma kI koI jAti nahIM hotI hai | garIba, amIra saba svIkAra kara sakate haiN| eka bhikhArI tIna dina kA bhUkhA hai / daravAje, daravAje ghUma rahA hai| koI use bhIkha dene ko taiyAra nhiiN| saba kaha dete haiM-Age jAiya, Age jAiye / vyakti dUsare ke Upara jaba vipatti AtI hai to soca nahIM paataa| yadi vahI vipatti tumhAre Upara A jAye taba patA (66

Page #82
cale | jaisa ki eka bhikhArI ko, yAcaka kA tuma loga daravAje se lauTA dete ho | kAza, tumhArI jiMdagI meM aisA dina A jAye aura tumhe koI daravAje se lauTA de to usa samaya kI vedanA kA tuma varNana kara pAAge? jisa samaya tuma Aphata ke mAra hA aura koI tumhArI sahAyatA na kare aura kahe ki tuma cale jAo yahA~ sa, usa samaya tumhArI kyA sthiti banegI? vaha bhikhArI zAma ko eka seTha jI ke daravAje pahu~cA, usa samaya ghara meM mAtra seThAnI thI, jo garama najara A rahI thI, kyoMki abhI-abhI seThajI se jhagar3A huA hai| miyA~ bIbI meM jhagar3A ho gyaa| pati ne patnI ko eka thappar3a jar3a diyA | vaha mahilA bhI bahuta cir3a-cir3a svabhAva kI thii| pati para gussA utAra to DaMDA par3a jAve | jo patnI pati se piTatI hai, vaha beTa ko pITa kara apanA gussA zAMta karatI hai aura beTA kahatA hai ki mara gaye re phAlatU meM | beTA kahatA hai-'mammI! tuma piTI to piTI, lekina mujhe kyoM pITa diyA? maiMne kyA bigAr3A? maiM to bhojana hI mA~ga rahA thaa|' esA hotA hai, mahilAoM se pUcha lenA | va na batAyeM to baccoM se pUcha lenA, ve batA deNge| bAhara Akara kaI bAra bacce kahate haiM ki merI mA~ ko pitAjI mArata haiM aura vaha mujhe mAratI haiM jabaki maiM koI galatI nahIM krtaa| eka bacce ne mahArAja se kahA-duniyA kA nyAya mujhe samajha meM nahIM AtA, mhaaraaj| eka bAra maiMna cAya pI aura pyAlA rAste meM chor3a diyA | mA~ kA paira laga gayA to mA~ na pakar3akara mujhe mArA aura kahA ki itanA viveka nahIM hai ki rAste meM pyAlA nahIM rakhA jAtA? maiMna bhUla svIkAra kara lI | bhUla to ho gyii| merI galatI thI, maiM piTa gyaa| koI bAta nahIM, merI bhUla thii| lekina dUsare dina mA~ ne cAya pIkara pyAlA vahIM rakhA aura merA paira laga gayA to kahatI haiM - 67)

Page #83
dikhatA nahIM, aMdhA ho gayA kyA jo pyAlA phor3a diyA? aura mA~ ne mujhe pakar3akara piittaa| donoM hI tarapha se maiM piTA / prAyaH yahI hotA hai, sirpha kamajora hI piTatA hai / mujhe duniyA kI yaha nIti samajha meM nahIM AtI / yaha ApakA krodha hai, yaha ApakA ahaMkAra hai, ki donoM hI sthiti meM baccA hI piTA | kamajora hI piTA / hA~, to vaha mahilA to gusse meM thI hI, aura idhara se do-tIna AvAja lagA dIM bhikhArI ne ki mile mAI | vaha mahilA gusse ke mUDa meM poMchA lagA rahI thI cauke meM kapar3e se, so vo hI mAra diyA / vaha jAkara bhikhArI ke mu~ha para lagA | tIna dina kA bhUkhA bhikhArI thaa| seThAnI ne kahA- kahA~ se A jAte haiM yahA~ ? aura koI dUsarA daravAjA nahIM milatA ? abhI ve prANa khAkara gaye aura aba tU A gayA prANa khAne ? ghara bhara ke peTa ke liye banAkara rakhU~ aura terI kuThiyA (peTa) ke liye bhI banA kara rakhU~? maiM dazalakSaNa parva meM bhI thor3A-bahuta dharma karU~ ki nahIM? aisA kaha kara vaha poMchA, vaha kapar3A mAra diyA, usa becAre bhikhArI ke mu~ha para / becAre kI A~khoM meM poMche kA gaMdA pAnI calA gayA to usa becAre kI AkheM lAla ho gayIM / tumhAre pAsa AyA thA peTa kI Aga bujhAne ke liye paraMtu tumhArI mAra ne usakI A~kheM bhI lAla kara diiN| peTa kI bhUkha se mara rahA thA, tumhArI mAra se marane lagA / bhikhArI kahatA hai - 'bhagavan ! dhanya bhAga / tIna dina se kisI ne kucha diyA nahIM thA | Aja puNya karma se kama se kama pharza ko sApha karanevAlA hI sahI, kapar3A to milA / dhanya hai, dhanya hai isa mahilA ko, dhanya hai isa mA~ ko / isane kucha to diyA / sociye, kyA usa seThAnI ne ThIka kiyA? acchA to yaha thA ki vaha use do roTI de detI, lekina yaha to tumhArA karttavya nahIM thA ki sApha karane kA 68

Page #84
kapar3A usake mukha para mAra do? yadi kisI kA upakAra nahIM kara sakata to usakA apakAra bhI mata karo / eka samaya kI ghaTanA hai| eka vyakti patthara mAra rahA thA Ama ke phala girAne ke liye | usI samaya bagIce kA mAlI A gayA aura rAjA ke pAsa le gayA aura kahA ki, he rAjan! ye Apa ka bagIce ke phala tor3a rahA thaa| rAjA kahate haiM-ise phA~sI para car3hA do| jaba phA~sI dI jAne lagatI hai to rAjA kahate haiM-terI aMtima icchA kyA hai? kyoMki jisa phA~sI para car3hAte haiM, usase aMtima icchA pUchate haiM | vaha kahatA hai-rAjan! aMtima icchA yaha hai ki jisa per3a kA maiM patthara mAra rahA thA paraMtu badale meM vaha Ama de rahA thA, maiM usase kSamA mA~ga AU~ ki maiM usase bhI gayAbItA hU~, ki rAjA mujhe phA~sI de rahA hai aura maiM use usake badale kucha bhI nahIM de pA rahA hU~ | mere Upara kor3e par3a rahe haiM, paraMtu maiM isake badale kucha bhI nahIM de rahA hU~ | mujha se mahAna to tU (Ama kA per3a) hai, jise maiM patthara mAratA thA aura tU Ama ke phala detA thaa| itanA sunate hI vaha rAjA apanI bhUla mAnatA hai aura use phA~sI kI sajA se mukta kara detA hai| idhara vaha bhikhArI kahatA hai-dhanya hai, bhagavan ! Aja merA puNya udaya AyA, kama-se-kama eka kapar3A tA mila gayA | calA gayA usa kapar3e kA lakara, pahu~ca gayA tAlAba ke pAsa | vaha bhikhArI kapar3a ko dhokara sApha karatA hai aura nasiyA~ meM A jAtA hai| saMdhyAkAla hai | pujArI se kahatA hai -pujArI jI! Apa pratidina saMdhyA AratI karate ho, Aja tumhAra sthAna para maiM saMdhyA kara sakatA hU~? pujArI kahatA hai- nahIM, tU bhikhArI hai| vaha kahatA hai ki Aja merA aMtima dina hai aura maiM aba jIvita nahIM raha skuuNgaa| mere prANa nikala jAveMge | he pujArI! merI icchA pUrI kara lene do | Aja kI saMdhyA AratI hameM kara 69)

Page #85
lene do, tuma to pratidina karate ho| maiMne apanI jiMdagI meM kabhI bhI bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM dIpaka nahIM jalAyA hai| bar3I kRpA hogI, Aja kA dIpaka mujhe jalA lene do / pujArI ko dayA A gaI, pahale to vaha nirdayI bana rahA thA / usane kahA- le yaha dIpaka / basa mujhe kucha nahIM caahie| mujhe thor3A tela aura mAcisa de denaa| bAtI nahIM cAhiye / bAtI to mujhe Aja mere puNya ke udaya se mila gaI hai / pujArI se dIpaka aura tela letA hai aura cAra bAtI banAkara pujArI se mAcisa lekara diyA jalAtA hai| bhagavAna kI AratI utAratA hai / AratI utArate samaya ye nahIM kahatA hai ki bhagavan ! maiM cAra dina se bhUkhA hU~, mujhe bhojana mila jaave| vaha kahatA hai ki, he bhagavan! jisa prakAra usa mA~ kA diyA huA vastra, isa aMdhera ko dUra kara rahA hai, usI taraha usa mA~ ke aMdara kA ajJAna aMdhakAra bhI denA | jisake diye hue kapar3e ne sAre maMdira ke aMdhakAra ko dUra kara prakAza kara diyA, usake aMdara ke aMdhakAra ko bhI dUra kara denA / usakA krodha jisa kAraNa se bhI thA, ve kAraNa, vaha aMdhakAra usake aMdara se haTa jAve | dUra karake prakAza kara kitanA pavitra pariNAma hai, usa bhikhArI kA ki jisake hRdaya meM svayaM kI samasta icchAoM ko gauNa kara para ke duHkha ko dUra karane kA pariNAma AyA / yahI to zrIrAma bharata se citrakUTa meM kahate haiM ki na tvahaM kAmaye rAjyaM na svarga punarbhavam / kAmaye ka duHkha taptAnAM prANinAmArtinAzanam || -- arthAt maiM na to rAjya kI kAmanA karatA hU~, na svarga cAhatA hU~ aura na punarjanma; balki maiM to duHkha se tapta prANiyoM ke duHkhoM kA nAza karanA cAhatA huuN| 70

Page #86
batAo, uttama kSamA ke dina jisa strI ne ekAzana karaka, pAMchA lagAkara kapar3A bhikhArI ke mu~ha para mArA thA, kyA vaha uttama kSamA kI adhikAriNI hai? yA vaha bhikhArI kSamA kA adhikArI hai jisake mu~ha para kapar3A mArA thA? apane zatru ka bhI kalyANa kI bhAvanA karanevAlA vaha bhikhArI apane mArane vAle ka prati bhI kitanA bhalA soca rahA hai? Apa hAte to kahate-bhagavan ! Aja do roTiyA~ mila jAveM athavA seThAnI kA vinAza ho jAve | kintu vaha kahatA hai ki bhojana to apane karmoM se milegaa| bhagavan! ApakI kRpA se to aMdhakAra dUra ho sakatA hai | usa mA~ ke hRdaya kA aMdhakAra dUra ho jAye | isa udAharaNa se zikSA lo ki yadi tumheM kAI gAlI detA hai to tuma yaha mata kahanA ki bhagavan! mujha gAlI milI hai, isa gAlI denevAle kA vinAza hA jAve | tuma yaha kahanA ki, he bhagavan! jisane mujhe gAlI dI hai, usakA kalyANa ho jAve | abhizApa tumheM maiM detA hU~, kalyANa tumhArA hA jAve | abhizApa bhI kisI ko denA to kyA denA? yadi tumheM abhizApa dene kI Adata hI par3a gaI hai to yaha denA- abhizApa tumheM maiM detA hU~, kalyANa tumhArA ho jAve | abhizApa bhI do to aisA do ki zatru bhI sukhI ho jAve | gAlI dene vAla kA bhI kalyANa karane kI bhAvanA karo ki, bhagavan! isa gAlI dene vAla kA bhI kalyANa ho jAve | aisA pariNAma tumameM A jAve to tuma uttama kSamAdharma ke adhikArI ho| jagata meM jo kucha bhI burA najara AtA hai, vaha saba krodhAdi vikAroM kA hI pariNAma hai / krodhI para hI meM bhUla dekhatA hai | svayaM meM dekhane lage to krodha AegA kaisa? yahI kAraNa hai ki AcAryoM ne krodhI ko krodhAndha kahA hai | krodhAndha vyakti kyA-kyA nahIM kara DAlatA? sArI duniyA meM (71)

Page #87
manuSyoM dvArA jitanA bhI vinAza hotA dekhA jAtA hai, usaka mUla meM krodhAdi vibhAva hI dakhe jAte haiN| kahA bhI hai - ___ krodhodayAda bhavati kasya na kAryahAniH / krodha ke udaya meM kisakI kArya hAni nahIM hotI, arthAt sabhI kI hAni hotI hai | krodha ke kAraNa saikar3oM ghara parivAra TUTate dekhe jAte haiN| eka satya ghaTanA hai - eka mahilA kA krodha AyA aura kucha bhI nahIM, jarA sI bAta | pati se kahA-Apa roja-roja rAjakher3A jA rahe ho / Aja Apa hameM eka sAr3I lete AnA | usane kahA Aja nahIM, Aja jarA jaldI hai, maiM kala parasoM punaH jAU~gA, taba le aauuNgaa| usane kahA to nahIM lAoge saadd'ii| Aja tU kucha bhI kaha, Aja kacaharI kA kAma hai, Aja nahIM lA pAU~gA, kala yA parasoM nizcita hI le aauuNgaa| aba kyA kahI Aja tuma sAr3I nahIM lAte hA to maiM Aja hI tumheM kucha karake dikhA duuNgii| bicArA sIdhA sAdA thaa| nahIM samajha pAyA usakI bhASA meM, vaha to gayA rAjakher3A aura idhara yaha do choTe-choTa baccoM ko eka ko kA~kha meM dabAyA eka kI uMgalI pakar3I, loTA liyA hAtha meM jaMgala kA bahAnA banAkara calI gyii| jAkara ke ku~e meM donoM baccoM ko paTaka diyA aura svayaM kUda pdd'ii| jaba lAgoM ko mAlUma par3A tA loga daudd'e| jAkara ke ku~e se use bAhara nikAlA, vaha to jIvita nikala AyI, parantu chATe-choTe bacce turanta hI samApta ho gaya | vaha mahilA Aja bhI apanI galatI para, apana dvArA kiye hue krodha para pazcAttApa kara rahI hai| kisI ke sAmane mu~ha bhI nahIM dikhA pA rahI hai| isa 72)

Page #88
krodha ke kAraNa usane apanA sArA jIvana barabAda kara diyaa| aise krodha meM viveka zUnya hokara vyakti apanA bar3A ahita kara dete haiM aura bAda meM pachatAte rahate haiN| prANiyoM kA vAstavika zatru yaha krodha hI hai, kyoMki vaha unake dono lokoM ke nAza, pApa saMcaya, naraka prApti aura sva-para ke ahita kA kAraNa hai| krodha eka zAnti bhaMga karane vAlA manovikAra hai / vaha krodha karane vAle kI mAnasika zAnti to bhaMga kara hI detA hai, sAtha hI vAtAvaraNa ko bhI kaluSita aura azAnta kara detA hai| krodha kA eka khataranAka rUpa hai baira | baira krodha sa bhI khataranAka manovikAra hai| vastutaH vaha krodha kA hI eka vikRta rUpa hai, baira krodha kA acAra yA murabbA hai| krodha ke Aveza meM hama tatkAla badalA lene kI sAcate haiM | socate kyA haiM - tatkAla badalA lane lagata haiN| jise zatru samajhate haiM, krodhAveza meM use bhalA-burA kahane lagate haiM, mArane lagate haiM | para jaba hama tatkAla koI pratikriyA vyakta na kara mana hI mana usake prati krodha ko isa bhAva sa dabA lete haiM ki abhI maukA ThIka nahIM hai, abhI turanta AkramaNa karane se hameM hAni ho sakatI hai, zatru prabala hai, maukA lagane para badalA leMge, taba vaha krodha baira kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai aura varSoM dabA rahatA hai tathA samaya Ane para prakaTa ho jAtA hai| baira krodha se bhI adhika khataranAka hai, yadyapi jitanI tIvratA aura vaga krodha meM dakhane meM AtA hai utanA baira meM nahIM, tathApi krodha kA kAla bahuta kama hai, jabaki baira pIr3hI dara pIr3hI calatA rahatA hai| krodha aura bhI anaka rUpoM meM pAyA jAtA hai| jhallAhaTa, cir3acir3AhaTa, Adi bhI krAdha ke hI rUpa haiN| jaba hameM kisI kI koI (73

Page #89
bAta yA kAma pasaMda nahIM AtA aura vaha bAta bAra-bAra hamAre sAmane AtI hai to hama jhallA par3ate haiM, bAra-bAra kI jhallAhaTa cir3acir3AhaTa meM badala jAtI hai | jhallAhaTa aura cir3acir3AhaTa asaphala krodha ke pariNAma haiN| ye sabhI vikAra krodha ke hI choTe-bar3a rUpa haiN| sabhI mAnasika zAnti ko bhaMga karane vAle haiM, hameM inheM jItanA cAhiye | para kaise? paM. ToDaramala jI ne likhA hai - ajJAna ke kAraNa jaba taka hameM parapadArtha iSTa, aniSTa pratibhAsita hote raheMge taba taka krodhAdi kI utpatti hotI hI rahegI, kintu jaba tattvAbhyAsa ke bala se para-padArthoM meM se iSTa, aniSTa buddhi samApta hogI taba svabhAvataH krodhAdi kI utpatti nahIM hogii| __ apane acche bure aura sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa dUsaroM ko mAnanA hI krodhAdi kI utpatti kA mUla kAraNa hai| jaba hama apane sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa apane meM khojeMge, unakA uttaradAyI apane ko svIkAreMge tA phira hameM krodha nahIM aayegaa| kSamA AtmA kA pavitra guNa hai | kSamA ke mAdhyama se prama bhAva se hama virodhI ko bhI apanA banA sakate haiN| kSamA se hama krUra-sa-krUra vyakti kA bhI jIta sakate haiN| eka bAra muslima bahula pAnIpata meM jainoM kA rathotsava baMda kara diyA gyaa| jaina baMdhuoM kI saMkhyA kama thI, aMgrejoM kA zAsana thA lekina saubhAgya se usa samaya dillI meM saTha suganacandra jI the, jo kAphI prabhAvazAlI the | pAnIpata kA eka pratinidhi maMDala rathotsava ke silasile meM unase milane dillI gyaa| seTha jI ko bar3I pIr3A huI, jinendra bhagavAna kA rathotsava rukA huA hai| sArI ghaTanA sunakara seTha jI bole-jAo mitrA rathotsava kI taiyArI karo, maiM ThIka do dina

Page #90
pahala aauuNgaa| pAnIpata meM isa samAcAra se jaina samAja meM prasannatA vyApta hA gaI aura sabhI rathotsava kI taiyArI meM laga gaye | ThIka samaya para seTha jI pAnIpata pahu~ca | sabhI muslima bhAiyoM ko bulaayaa| jaise hI muslima bhAiyoM kA patA calA, ve vicAra karane lage jAnA to par3egA hI, sarakAra kA AdamI hai, calo calate haiM para ratha nahIM nikalane degeM, cAhe kucha bhI ho jAye | sabhI bar3e krodhita aura lar3ane para utArU the, ataH kucha kasAIyoM kA sAtha la, jo khUna se lathapatha the, bar3a ahaMkAra ke sAtha seTha jI se milane gaye / seTha jI to pahale se hI iMtajAra kara rahe the, lekina sAmane jo dRzya dekhA to sArI sthiti bhAMpalI ki aba kyA ho sakatA hai| saTha jI ne bhagavAna kA smaraNa kiyA / aura daur3a par3e muslima bhAiyoM kI ora jo sabase jyAdA vIbhatsa khUna se lathapatha the, unhIM ko bAhuoM se lagA liyA | seTha jI kI rAjasI pozAka gaMdI ho gaI, muslima bhAI sakapakA gaye | pArA nIce utara gayA aura seTha jI ko rokane lage ki Apa kyA kara rahe haiM, hama to Apasa hI milane A rahe the aura kucha to seTha jI ke caraNoM meM gira gaye | muslima bhAiyoM kA mukhiyA bolA Apane vyartha hI kaSTa kiyA, Apa AjJA karate, hama hAjira ho jAte, Apake vastra bhI gaMde ho gaye / bar3I madhura vANI meM seTha jI bAle-vastra to dhula jAe~ge para bhAI kahA~ milate haiN| itanA sunate hI mukhiyA caraNoM meM gira par3A, saTha jI AjJA kro| seTha jI bole - AjJA nahIM maiM to Apase milane AyA thA, so mila liyA / para yaha jaina bhAiyoM kA rathotsava kA samaya hai, yadi Apa prasanna haiM to ratha nikAlA jAe | taba muslima bandhu bole seTha jI ratha nikalegA aura jarUra nikalegA, ratha meM ghor3e, baila nahIM, hama juteMge, hama svayaM khIceMge aura usa dina hI nahIM jainoM ke samasta (75)

Page #91
dhArmika parvoM meM bUcar3akhAne baMda raheMge | yaha hai kSamA kI mahimA, sArA vAtAvaraNa pavitra ho gayA, sabhI bhAI Apasa meM gale mile, bar3I dhUma-dhAma se ratha yAtrA nikalI aura rAste meM jitanI masjideM par3IM vahA~ jaina bandhuoM kA svAgata satkAra kiyA gayA / rathotsava meM muslima bhAiyoM kA utsAha dekhate hI banatA thA / sabane apanI dukAnoM ke sAmane yathA yogya svAgata kiyA / kSamA kI krodha para vijaya huI, kyoMki krodha meM itanI zakti kahA~ jo kSamA ke Age Tika sake / kSamA vaha naukA hai jisa para baiThakara krodha ke athAha sAgara ko pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai / kSamA eka pavitra dharma hai, dazalakSaNa pUjana meM uttama kSamA kA varNana karate huye dyAnatarAya jI ne kahA hai -- gAlI suna mana kheda na Anau, guna ko auguna kahai ayAno / kahi hai ayAno vastu chIne, bA~dha-mAra bahUvidhi karai / gharateM nikArai tana vidArai, baira jo na tahA~ dharai / / nimittoM kI pratikUlatA meM bhI jo zAMta raha sake vaha kSamAdhArI hai / gAlI sunakara bhI jisake hRdaya meM kheda taka utpanna na ho taba kSamA hai / kinhI bAhya kAraNoM se krodha vyakta bhI na kare, para mana meM kheda - khinna ho jAve to bhI kSamA kahA~ rahI ? jaise mAlika ne munIma ko DA~TA - phaTakArA to naukarI chUTa jAne ke bhaya se munIma krodha ko prakaTa na kare, para mana meM kheda - khinna ho gayA to vaha kSamA nahIM kahalA sakatI / isaliye to likhA hai -- gAlI suna mana kheda na Anau / jo gAlI sunakara cA~TA mAre, vaha kAyA kI vikRti vAlA hai / jo gAlI sunakara gAlI deve, vaha vacana kI vikRti vAlA hai / jo gAlI 76

Page #92
sunakara mana meM kheda lAve, vaha mana kI vikRti vAlA hai / parantu gAlI suna kara mana meM kheda bhI na Ave, vaha kSamAdhArI hai / isake bhI Age kahA hai, guna ko auguna kahai ayAno / hoM hamame guNa, aura sAmane vAlA auguNa rUpa se varNana kare, aura vaha bhI akele meM nahIM bharI sabhA meM, phira bhI hama uttejita na hoM to kSamAdhArI haiM / kucha loga kahate haiM bhAI / hama gAliyA~ bardAzta kara sakate haiM, para yaha kaise saMbhava hai ki jo durguNa hamameM nahIM haiM, unheM kahatA phire / unheM bhI akele meM kahe to kisI taraha saha bhI leM, para bharI sabhA meM kahe to phira to gussA A hI jAtA hai| dyAnatarAyajI isI bAta ko spaSTa kara rahe haiM ki yadi gussA A jAtA hai, to vaha kSamA nahIM hai, krodha hI hai| mAna lo taba bhI krodha na Ave, hama soca leM, bakane vAle bakate haiM, bakane do, hameM kyA hai? para jaba vaha hamArI vastu chInane lage, hameM bA~dha de, mAre aura bhI aneka prakAra se pIr3A de taba bhI hama krodha na kareM, taba uttama kSamA ke dhArI kahalAyeMge | T kSamA eka tapa hai| agara koI gAlI detA hai yA khoTe vacana kahatA hai to phira use sahana kara jAyeM, yaha bahuta bar3A tapa hai / jo sabhI para kSamA bhAva rakhatA hai, vaha sadA sukhI rahatA hai| yadi sAmanevAlA asamartha ho to bhI hameM use kSamA hI karanA cAhiye / vAstava meM ve hI kSamAzIla haiM jo asamarthoM ko bhI kSamA kara dete haiM / jisane krodha zatru ko jIta liyA hai, vahI vIra puruSa kSamA ko dhAraNa kara sakatA hai| kAyara manuSya ise dhAraNa nahIM kara sktaa| jisakI AtmA bAhya tuccha nimittoM ke saMyoga se vikAravAn ho jAtI hai, vaha krodha - zatru se lohA nahIM le sakatA / krodha ko parAsta karanA sAdhAraNa vyakti kA kAma nahIM hai / 77

Page #93
sabala hote huye bhI sAmanavAle ko kSamA kara denA hI saccI kSamA hai | kahA bhI hai - kSamA zobhatI usa bhujaMga ko, jisake pAsa garala hai| na ki use jo dantahIna viSahIna vinIta sarala hai || jo pratikAra karane kI zakti ke rahata huye bhI kamajora vyakti ko kSamA kara da, vahI saccI kSamA hai| pratikAra karane kI kSamatA rahate huya bhI apane pariNAmoM meM samatA rakhanA, karmodaya kI tIvratA samajhakara sahana kara lenA hI saccI kSamA hai| jApa dene kI jo mAlA hotI hai, usameM 108 motI ke alAvA tIna motI 'samyagdarzanAya namaH, samyagjJAnAya namaH, samyakcAritrAya namaH' ke hote haiM tathA jo gA~Tha hotI hai, use marU kI gA~Tha kahate haiM | merU mahArAja vimalanAtha bhagavAna ke pramakha gaNadhara th| ve jaba dhyAna meM lIna the, taba unake Upara se eka vidyAdhara vimAna dvArA kahIM jA rahA thaa| mahArAja ke Upara Ata hI usakA vimAna ruka gayA | apane pUrvabhava kA bairI jAnakara usane eka esA bhayaMkara astra mahArAja ke Upara chAr3A ki jo mahArAja ke nikaTa Ane para 8 se 16, 16 se 32, 32 sa 64, duganA - duganA bar3hatA hI jAtA thA | yadi vaha astra mahArAja ko lagatA to vaha unheM chalanI-chalanI kara detaa| para kisI dUsare vidyAdhara na use bIca meM hI roka diyaa| usI samaya munirAja zukladhyAna meM lIna ho gaye aura unheM kevalajJAna kI prApti ho gii| kevalajJAna hota hI saudharma indra unakI stuti karane nIce AyA aura bAlA- he bhagavan ! usa vidyAdhara ne aisA kyoM kiyA? vidyAdharaNI ke manA karane para bhI usane vaha astra kyoM chAr3A? kavalajJAnI bhagavAn bola-maiM pUrva bhava meM rAjA thA aura kisI aparAdha ke kAraNa maiMne use (78)

Page #94
sajA dI thI, isaliye vaha baira bA~dhakara yahA~ se calA gayA thA / indra bolA- mahArAja! Apake pAsa to itanI mahAna zaktiyA~ va RddhiyA~ thIM, para Apane usakA pratikAra kyoM nahIM kiyA? yadi Apa usakI tarapha basa A~kha uThAkara bhI dekha lete to vaha vimAnasahita rAkha hokara nIce A jaataa| he bhagavan! ApakI kSamA ko dhanya hai, jo samartha hote huye bhI Apane use kSamA kara diyA aura dhyAna meM lIna hokara usa kSamA ke pariNAmasvarUpa kevalajJAna ko prApta kara liyA / una merU mahArAja ke nAma para saudharma indra ne mAlA meM usa gA~Tha kA nAma merU kI gA~Tha rakhA, tAki sabhI loga yugoM-yugoM taka merU mahArAja kI kSamA ko yAda rakheM / jApa dene ke bAda 'samyagdarzanAya namaH, samyagjJAnAya namaH, samyak cAritrAya namaH, tathA merU mahArAja ko namaskAra kara unakI kSamA ko avazya yAda karanA cAhiye aura kSamAdharma ko apane jIvana meM lAne kA prayAsa karanA cAhiye / kSamaH zreyaH kSamaH pUjA, kSamaH zamayaH kSamaH sukhaH / kSamaH dAnaM kSamaH pavitraM ca kSamaH mA~galyaM uttamam / / kSamA hI pUjA hai, kSamA hI pavitratA hai, kSamA hI sukha hai, kSamA hI dAna hai, kSamA hI prakAza hai / saMsAra meM kSamA sabase uttama dharma hai / jisake hRdaya meM kSamA hai, usameM sabhI dharma haiM / ataH krodha ko chor3akara aise pavitra kSamAdharma ko dhAraNa karo / zrI samatAsAgara mahArAja jI ne likhA hai krodhI vyakti kA svabhAva apane Apa meM alaga hotA hai / bAta-bAta meM use jhuMjhalAhaTa AtI hai / bAta-bAta meM usakA svabhAva cir3acir3A hotA hai / bar3e prema se, bar3e pyAra se bhI Apa unase bAta karo, para unakA javAba bar3A rUkhA aura Ter3hA-mer3hA milegA | 79 -

Page #95
eka sajjana bhopAla se lalitapura jA rahe the| unhoMne samaya pAsa karane ke liye pAsa baiThe huye sajjana sa pUchA-bhAI sAhaba! Apa kahA~ jA rahe haiN| ve bar3e gusse meM bole-kyA matalaba Apako, kahIM jA rahe hoM? nahIM, sAhaba! aise hI maiMne pUchA kahA~ jA rahe haiM? 'jahA~ gAr3I le jAye vahA~ jA rahe haiN|' nahIM-nahIM, maiMne basa isaliya pUchA ki maiM lalitapura taka jA rahA hU~, socA Apase kucha bAtacIta karU~gA to samaya AsAnI se kaTa jAyegA, ataH pUcha liyA ki Apa kahA~ taka jA rahe haiM? 'lalitapura jA rahA hU~ |' acchA, Apa bhI lalitapura jA rahe haiM? lalitapura meM hamAre nAnA jI rahate haiN| tumhAre nAnA jI rahate haiM to isameM merI kyA galatI?' nahIM; nahIM bhAI! maiMne isaliye pUchA ki zAyada Apa bhI usI muhalle meM rahate hAMge? jisa mohalle meM vo rahate haiM? 'tumhAre nAnA jI usa muhalle meM rahate haiM to maiM vaha muhallA chor3a dUM kyA? samajha meM nahIM AtA ki kahA~-kahA~ ke loga A jAte haiM? ara! tuma tA nAka meM dama kiye ho' kahate hue usane apanA thailA uThAyA aura dUsarI sITa para jAkara baiTha gyaa| aba batAo, yaha kauna-sA svabhAva hai? krodhI vyakti ko bAta-bAta meM jhuMjhalAhaTa AtI hai| kisI ka cehare ko par3hakara Apa pahacAna sakata haiM ki yaha vyakti zAnta hai yA ugra svbhaavii| A~kheM lAla hone lageM, bhauMheM TeDI hone lageM, ceharA tamatamA jAye to samajha jAnA ki bhaiyA jI Ape se bAhara ho rahe haiN| Ape se arthAt apane kSamA svabhAva sa bAhara ho rahe haiN| ceharA tamatamAnA, oMTha phar3aphar3AnA aura zarIra se pasInA bahane laganA, yaha saba krodhI vyakti ke bAharI lakSaNa haiN| apazabdoM kA prayoga, gAlI-galauca karanA, mArapITa para utArU ho jAnA, yaha krodhI ke liye sAmAnya-sI bAta hai, jisase sadA sva va para donoM kA ahita hI hotA hai| (80

Page #96
hameM vicAra karanA hai ki yaha krodha AtA kyoM hai? kaI loga kahate haiM ki maiM krodha karanA nahIM cAhatA phira bhI yaha krodha kyoM A jAtA hai ? krodha Ane ke kaI kAraNa bAharI bhI haiM, jaise 1. 2. 3. icchApUrti meM bAdhA honA / manacAhA na honA | mAnasika asta-vyastatA Adi / icchApUrti meM bAdhA honA krodhotpatti kA pahalA kAraNa hai / seTha jI dukAna para baiThe huye haiM, garmI kA mausama hai| seTha jI ne apane pyAre naukara se kahA- beTA bihArI! eka gilAsa ThaMDA pAnI lA, bihArI phaurana ThaMDA pAnI le AyA / seTha jI ne pAnI piyA to seTha jI bar3e prasanna huye, 'vAha, beTA! vAha !' zAbAsI de dI aura kahA- tU to bar3A acchA kAma karatA hai| Adhe ghaMTe bAda seTha jI ne phira AvAja dI - are, beTA bihArI ! eka gilAsa pAnI aura lA, garmI bahuta hai| bihArI punaH pAnI lekara AyA / pAnI ThaMDA thA, para jitanA ThaMDA pahalI bAra thA, utanA ThaMDA isa bAra nahIM thA / ceharA thor3A-sA bigar3A, aba kI bAra zAbAsI nahIM milI, kucha kahA bhI nahIM / naukara kAma meM laga gyaa| thor3I dera bAda phira AvAja dI- are bihArI! jarA eka gilAsa pAnI to aura lA / bihArI kAma meM ulajhA huA thA, seTha jI kI dukAna kA hI kArya kara rahA thA / dhyAna se bAta jarA nikala gaI / seTha jI ko phira AvAja denI par3I-are bihArI! pAnI lA / aura bihArI gilAsa bhara karaka pAnI le AyA / aba kI bAra pAnI lAne meM dera bhI ho gaI aura pAnI thor3A aura garma ho gayA thA / seTha jI ne besabrI se gilAsa oMThoM se lagAyA ki eka ghU~Ta pAnI pIte hI seTha jI kI bhRkuTiyA~ tana gaI / gilAsa ko jamIna para paTakate huye bole ki nAlAyaka kahIM kA, 81

Page #97
aisA pAnI lAyA hai? pAnI ThaMDA nahIM thA to bahuta garma bhI nahIM thA, bIca kA thA, lekina seTha jI kI sthiti yaha banI ki pAnI to kama garma thA, seTha jI bahuta jyAdA garma ho gaye | icchApUrti meM bAdhA huii| seTha jI ne cAhA thA ki acchA ThaMDA pAnI mile, lekina vaisI vyavasthA turanta nahIM ho pAI to krodha A gyaa| manacAhA nahIM ho pAnA bhI krodha Ane kA kAraNa hai | sAsU jI cAhatI haiM ki jo bahU ghara meM AI hai, hama jaisA cAheM, vaha vaisA kAma kare | aura bahU cAhatI hai ki hama jaise mammI-pApA ke ghara meM raha karake Aye haiM, vaisI hI sukhasuvidhA yahA~ bhI mile | basa isI meM to bAta bigar3atI hai| pitAjI cAhate haiM, ki hamArA baTA klAsa meM TaoNpa kare | rijalTa AyA, para beTA TaoNpa nahIM kara pAyA / klAsa meM cauthA nambara AyA to pitA jI ko gussA A jaayegii| mArka-sITa dakheMga to phAr3a dane ko taiyAra hoMge ki maiMne kyA AzA rakhI thI aura huA kyA? sAla bhara tumhArI TyUzana bhI karAI, itanA paisA barbAda kara diyA aura tuma skUla meM bhI TaoNpa nahIM kara pAye | beTe ko hajAra bAteM sunAyeM ge, gussA kareMge | ye bAta alaga hai ki pitAjI svayaM eka klAsa meM tIna-tIna bAra phela huye hoMga / unakI mArkazITa nikAlakara dekhI jAye to bAta samajha meM A jaayegii| para beTe se to unhoMne apekSA yahI rakhI thI ki beTA skUla meM, jile meM TaoNpa kare parantu nahIM kara paayaa| beTe ne ImAnadArI sa bahuta mehanata kI, para bhAgya ne sAtha nahIM diyA / manacAhA kAma na honA krodha Ane meM kAraNa hai| ___mAnasika asta-vyastatA ho, taba bhI gussA AtI hai| Apa kisI kAma meM ulajhe hoM, parezAna hA rahe hoM, jarA hisAba-kitAba nahIM jama 82)

Page #98
rahA ho, usa samaya yadi koI Akara mAthApaccI karane lage to tumheM bar3I gussA aayegii| sabako gussA AtI hai, cAhe oNphisa meM ho, dukAna para ho, kahIM bhI ho| mAnasika astavyastatA hotI hai to svabhAvataH krodha AtA hai| nItikAra ne eka kahAnI likhI hai eka bAra barasAta ke dinoM meM vayA pakSI apane ghoMsale meM pAnI se bacakara surakSita baiThA thaa| bandara pAnI se parezAna hA rahA thaa| kabhI isa DAla para to kabhI usa DAla para bhIgatA huA baiThA thaa| mana ulajhA huA parezAna-sA thaa| vayA pakSI bandara ko samajhAta huye bAlA-re zrImAna bandara! tuma to manuSyoM-jaisI zakla ko liye ho, buddhimAna bhI dikhate hA, phira mujha-jaisA eka ghauMsalA taiyAra kyoM nahIM kara lete, vyartha pAnI meM parezAna ho rahe ho? usa mAnasika asta-vyastatA meM jabaki bandara bar3A parezAna hA rahA thA, vayA pakSI kA hitakara upadeza bhI bandara ko krodha kA kAraNa bana gayA aura bandara ne kahA-tujhe apane ghAMsale kA bar3A garUra hai jo mujhe upadeza de rahA hai| usa bandara ne gusse meM vayA pakSI ke ghauMsale ko tor3akara pheka diyaa| mAnasika asta-vyastatA meM acchA upadeza bhI diyA jAye to hamAre liye krodha kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| apane ko sahI aura dUsare ko galata siddha karanA bhI krodha utpatti kA kAraNa hai| pitAjI kursI para baiThe huye akhabAra par3ha rahe the, mammIjI kAma meM vyasta thiiN| beTa ne pitAjI se pUchA-pApAjI! rasiyA aura amarikA meM yuddha kyoM hote rahate haiM? bahuta bAra sunA hai ki ye Apasa meM yuddha karata rahate haiM, Akhira kAraNa kyA hai? pApAjI kahate haiM-beTe ! yaha to unakI apanI apanI arthanIti hai | ve eka dUsare ko samRddha nahIM dekha pAte, isaliye eka dUsare ko kamajora karane ke liye Apasa meM (83)

Page #99
yuddha karate rahate haiN| mammIjI bhI jarA samajhadAra thIM, Ajakala ke jamAne kI thIM, so unhoMne bAta ko kATate huya kahA-'nahIM......nahIM . ..... | arthanIti ke kAraNa nahIM, yuddha karanA to unakI rAjanIti hai|'-pitaajii kahate haiM-'tuma kucha nahIM smjhtiiN| maiM deza-duniyA ko jAnatA hU~, arthanIti ke kAraNa hI yuddha hota haiN|' mammIjI kahatI haiM-'maiM saba samajhatI hU~| ya loga rAjanIti ke kAraNa hI Apasa meM lar3ate haiN| aura kahA-sunI ke sAtha jaba bAta bar3hane lagI to beTa ne hAtha jAr3e aura kahA ki mujhe mAlUma ho gayA ki yuddha kyoM hota haiM | vahA~ jisa kAraNa se hote hoMge so hote hoMge, lekina yahA~ mujhe yaha acche se samajha meM A gayA ki yuddha kyoM hAte haiN| sApha-sApha dikha rahA hai, ki jarA maiM sahI, tU galata; jarA merA sahI, terA galata aura aisA karate-karate yuddha kI naubata A jAtI hai| sArA vAtAvaraNa tahasa-nahasa ho jAtA hai| svarga-jaisA sundara ghara bhI kSaNa bhara meM krodha ke kAraNa naraka meM badala jAtA hai / jindagI ke mahala meM bhI jarA tAlamela nahIM baiThAyA gayA to krodha ke Avaza meM A karaka khaNDahara meM badalA jA sakatA hai| yaha hamArI kaSAya kA pariNAma hai| __ krodha karane se sadA ahita hI hotA hai, yaha sabhI loga jAnate haiN| kaI loga kahate bhI haiM ki maiM krodha karanA nahIM cAhatA, phira bhI jarA-jarA-sI bAta meM krodha A jAtA hai, aisA kyoM? eka bahuta acche vicAraka ne likhA hai ki krodha ajJAnatA se zurU hotA hai aura pazcAttApa para jA karake khatma hotA hai| yaha sabake jIvana kA anubhava hai ki krodha kI zurUAta ajJAnatA sa, avivekapane se hotI hai aura samApana pazcAttApa meM hI hotA hai | aMta meM vaha svayaM duHkhI hotA hai, usakI vedanA use svayaM hotI hai| eka bAra eka rAjA jaMgala meM zikAra karane gayA / subaha se bar3A (84)

Page #100
parezAna rahA | use kucha nahIM milA | thaka karaka vaha eka vaTavRkSa ke nIce vizrAma karane lgaa| use bar3a joroM se pyAsa lgii| pyAsa ke kAraNa usakA kaMTha sUkha rahA thA | usane vRkSa kI khoha meM se AtI huI pAnI kI dhAra ko dekhA | uThakara usane cAra-pA~ca patte tor3a aura donA taiyAra kara liyaa| pAnI kI dhAra meM donA kA lagA karake vaha pAnI ko bUMda-bUMda ikaTThA karane lgaa| dhIre-dhIra pAnI donA meM bhara gyaa| jaisa hI rAjA pAnI pIne ko huA, patA nahIM kahA~ se eka totA ur3akara AyA aura usane paMkha mArakara donA jamIna para girA diyA | sArA pAnI phaila gyaa| rAjA ko gussA A gaI, 'maiM itanA parezAna, pAnI kA iMtajAma nahIM; jaise-taise pAnI milA to isa tote ne usa girA diyaa| phira usane done ko uThAyA, pAnI ikaTThA karanA zurU kara diyA / ' dhIre-dhIre pAnI phira ikaTThA huA / abakI bAra jaise hI rAjA bar3I pipAsA ke sAtha pAnI pIne ko huA, ki totA ur3akara AyA, usane phira paMkha mArA aura donA girA diyA | abakI bAra rAjA kA mana kSubdha ho gayA-'yaha tAtA to mere pIche hI par3a gayA, kyA bAta hai? kyA yaha Aja pAnI nahIM pIne degA?' rAjA ne sAcA ki tAtA phira AyegA pAnI girAne, jarA sAvadhAnI rakhanA cAhiye aura phira donA uThAkara usane pAnI ikaTThA kiyaa| tIsarI bAra jaise hI pAnI pIne ko rAjA huA ki totA pahale se hI dekha rahA thA ki rAjA donA uThA rahA hai| yahA~ rAjA kA done kA apane oMThoM kI tarapha le jAnA huA ki totA bar3I tejI ke sAtha AyA, paMkha phar3aphar3Aye aura done ko girAkara Age bar3ha gyaa| rAjA ko krodha A gayA / ye tAtA to mare prANAM hI ka pIche par3A huA hai| merA kaMTha pyAsa se sUkhA jA rahA hai aura ye bAra-bAra pAnI kA girA rahA hai | jarUra kAI-na-koI badalA le rahA hai| krodha meM viveka samApta ho jAtA hai| 'aba kI bAra 85)

Page #101
dekhate haiM, ise Ane do / krodhAviSTa rAjA dUra DAla para baiTha tote ko dekha rahA thA aura tAtA bhI rAjA ko nihAra rahA thA, mAnoM vaha mUka prANI kucha kahanA cAha rahA ho / rAjA ne phira donA ko uThAyA, pAnI ikaTThA kiyA aura jaise hI pIne ko huA ki totA phira A rahA thaa| abakI bAra rAjA ekadama caukannA / sAvadhAna thaa| eka hAtha meM usane donA le rakhA thA aura dUsare hAtha meM cAbuka le liyA thaa| rAjA ne soca liyA thA ki abakI bAra bhI yadi totA pAnI girAtA hai to maiM tote kA kAma tamAma kara duuNgaa| totA donA girAne ke liye Age bar3hA ki usa kruddha samrATa ne apane hAtha kA cAbuka bar3I nirdayatA se tote ko de mArA | choTA-sA tA paMchI thA, muTThI bhara usakI jAna thI, tar3aphar3AyA aura jamIna para Dhera ho gayA, usake prANa pakharU ur3a gaya | rAhata kI sAMsa lete huya rAjA ne socA ki kAphI dera ho gaI hai, donA-dAnA karake kitanI dera meM pAnI pI paauuNgaa| kyoM na jahA~ pAnI kA srota hai, jahA~ se dhAra bahakara A rahI hai, vahIM per3a para pahu~cakara pAnI pI liyA jAye to ThIka rhegaa| dAnA phekakara rAjA zIghratA se per3a para car3hA, para vahA~ jAkara rAjA ne jo dekhA to rAjA phaTI-phaTI A~khoM sa dekhatA hI raha gyaa| bhaya se usakA zarIra kA~pa gayA | kiMkartavyavimUr3ha rAjA ekadama pazcAttApa meM DUba gayA, maiMne yaha kyA kara diyA? rAjA kA sArI-kI-sArI bAta calacitra kI taraha dikhane lagI | rAjA kucha soca hI nahIM pA rahA thA ki maiMne yaha kyA anartha kara diyaa| kyoMki jisa vaha pAnI kI dhAra samajha pIne ko Atura thA, vaha pAnI kI dhAra nahIM balki ajagara sarpa ke mukha se nikalanevAlA jahara thA, jo ajagara ke sote samaya usake mukha se baha rahA thaa| rAjA pazcAttApa meM DUba gayA / mujhe prajApAla samajha isa tote ne to mare prANoM kI rakSA kI aura maiM prajApAla, rakSaka hokara bhI tote (86)

Page #102
kA saMhAraka bana gayA / mera dvArA yaha bahuta bar3A aparAdha ho gayA / rAjA krodha ke kAraNa vivekazUnya / aMdhA ho gayA aura usane itanA bar3A akSamya aparAdha kara diyaa| rAjA bar3A duHkhI huA, para aba pachatAye hota kyA? tote ke to prANapakherU ur3a cuke the / isIliye kahA hai- krodha aMdhA hotA hai / krodha meM vaha kyA kara jAye, kucha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| usa krodha ne rAjA ko avivekI banA diyA aura usase yaha akSamya aparAdha ho gayA / tote kI mRta deha ko dekhakara rAjA sirpha pazcAttApa ke A~sU hI bahA sakA, kintu kucha kara na skaa| totA to calA gayA, para usa samrATa ko hamezA ke liye vicArakara kArya karane kI sIkha mila gaI / krodha kI bar3hatI huI sthiti ke bAre meM 'gItA' meM kahA gayA hai| krodhAd bhavati sammohaH, sammohAtsmRti vibhramaH / smRtibhraMzAd buddhinAzo, buddhinAzAtpraNazyati / / krodha se mUr3hatA, mUr3hatA se smRti-bhrAnti, smRti - bhrAnti se buddhinAza aura buddhinAza se prANI kA vinAza ho jAtA hai| agni dUsaroM ko to jalAtI hI hai, para khuda ko bhI jalAtI hai / krodha ko a~gAra kahA gayA hai / hAtha meM a~gAra uThAkara Apa kisI ke Upara phekeMge to sAmanevAlA jale, yA na jale, tumhArA hAtha to jalegA hI / krodha ko a~gAra ke samAna mAnA gayA hai, jisase sAmanevAlA jale, yA na jale para krodhI apane Apa ko jalAnevAlA to hotA hI hai / krodha ko jItanevAlA hI kSamAdharma ko dhAraNa kara sakatA hai | kSamA dharma kI mahimA ke bAre meM likhA hai - narasyAbharaNaM rUpaM rUpasyAbharaNaM guNaH / guNasyAbharaNaM jJAnaM, jJAnasyAbharaNaM kSamA / / 87

Page #103
manuSya kA AbhUSaNa rUpa hai, rUpa kA AbhUSaNa guNa hai, guNa kA AbhUSaNa jJAna hai aura jJAna kA AbhUSaNa kSamA hai / aise kSamAdharma ko apane jIvana meM avazya hI dhAraNa karanA cAhie / kSamA hI mana ko zAnta va sthira rakhane meM samartha hai| krodha ko rakhate huye mana sthira nahIM raha sktaa| mana kI sthiratA to sabhI cAhate haiM / mana ko zAnta rakhane kA acchA upAya hai kSamA karanA / kSamAzIla vyakti hI sadA sukhI rahate haiM / eka ghara meM eka sA~pa thaa| jaba usa ghara meM bacce ko dUdha pIne ke liye kaTorA bhara diyA jAtA to vaha sA~pa Aye aura usa dUdha ko pI le / baccA usa sA~pa ko hAtha se mAratA jAye, magara usa sA~pa ne kSamA vrata liyA thA, so vaha khUba ArAma se rahe / eka dina dUsare sA~pa ne dekhA ki yaha to dUdha pI AyA hai aura masta hai / vaha bolA - yAra ! tuma to bar3e masta ho, mukha meM dUdha lagA hai, Apa kahA~ dhAvA mArA karate ho ? 'hama to bacce ke pAsa se dUdha pI Ate haiM / hameM batA do, hama bhI pIliyA kareMge / 'tuma nahIM pI sakate ho / ' kyoM ? bolA- 'dUdha vahI pI sakatA hai, jisameM kSamA ho / vaha baccA thappar3a mAratA hai / jisako thappar3a sahane kI zakti ho, vahI dUdha pI sakatA hai|' are! to hama bhI saha leMge / kahA- nahIM saha sakate ho| dvitIya sA~pa ne saMkalpa liyA ki acchA! to lo 100 thappar3a taka hama jarA bhI krodha nahIM kareMge, aura vaha dUdha pIne gayA / baccA thappar3a mAre, jaba 80,90,95,97,99 aura 100 thappar3a ho gaye, taba taka kucha na khaa| para jaba 101 - vA~ thappar3a bacca ne mArA to usane phuMkAra mArI, baccA Darakara cillA pdd'aa| ghara ke loga daur3e, sA~pa ko dekhA aura mAra DAlA / to sukha aura zAntipUrvaka apanA jIvana calAne ke liye kSamA kA guNa honA cAhiye | jo kSamAzIla hote haiM, ve hI sukhI aura zAnta rahate haiM / 88

Page #104
jo kSamAzIla hotA hai, vaha dUsaroM ke doSoM ko nahIM khtaa| vaha apane nimitta se kisI dUsare ko duHkhI nahIM karanA cAhatA / dUsaroM ke doSa dekha kara cupa rahane meM hI bhalAI hai / eka kisAna aura kisAnina the| kisAna to ujaDDa thA aura kisAnana zAMta thI / 10-12 varSa donoM ko ghara meM rahate huye ho gaye the, para kisAna use pITa na sakA thaa| usake mana meM yaha icchA sadA rahatI thI ki kabhI to isako do cAra mukke lagAyeM, para use kabhI maukA nahIM mila pA rahA thaa| eka bAra aSAr3ha ke dinoM meM dopahara ke samaya kisAna kheta jota rahA thA, aura vaha strI roja roTI dene usI samaya AtI thI / kisAna ne jotanA banda kara diyA aura eka baila ko pazcima kI tarapha mukha karake jota diyA aura eka baila ko pUrva kI tarapha mukha karake jota diyA aura hala pha~sA diyA / socA isa anahonI ghaTanA ko dekhakara strI kucha-na-kucha to kahagI hI / aise hI baccoM kA pAlana poSaNa ho jAyegA, aise hI kAma cala jAyegA ityAdi kucha-na-kucha to bolegI hI, basa hameM pITane kA maukA mila jAyegA / usakI strI roTI lekara AyI aura dUra se hI dekhakara samajha gaI ki Aja to hameM pITane ke DhaMga haiM / vaha AyI aura bolI - cAhe sIdhA joto, cAha ulTA, hameM isase koI prayojana nahIM hai / hamArA kAma to kevala roTI dene kA thA, so lo / yaha kahakara roTI dekara vApisa calI gaI / vaha kisAna isa bAra bhI use pITa na sakA, socatA hI raha gyaa| dUsaroM ke doSa dekhakara jo cupa rahatA hai, vaha bar3e-bar3e upasargoM meM bhI zAnta banA rahatA hai / uttama kSamA vahA~ hotI hai, jahA~ dUsaroM ke doSoM kA nahIM kahA jAtA / yadi hama gussA kara rahe haiM to antataH jimmevAra hama svayaM haiM / koI hameM gussA karavA nahIM sktaa| vaha nimitta mAtra bana sakatA hai / 89

Page #105
ye merI cvAisa (cunAva) hai ki maiM cAhU~ to gussA karU~ aura cAhU~ to gussA n-kruuN| eka bAra eka mahAtmA gA~va se jA rahe the | to gA~va ke loga bartana bhara-bhara kara miThAI lekara Aye | mahAtmA jI ne kahA-abhI hameM vakta nahIM hai, kSamA kareM; hama ApakA Adara svIkAra karate haiM, para miThAiyA~ Apa saba khAyeM aura khuza rheN| sabhI miThAiyA~ lauTA dI gii| dUsare gA~va ke lAga mahAtmA jI se nArAja the, ve una mahAtmA jI ko nahIM mAnate the| unhoMne mahAtmA jI kA Ata dekhakara gAliyA~ denA zurU kara dI, thAla-ke-thAla bhara karake gAliyA~ dI / mahAtmA jI ne kahA-abhI hamAre pAsa vakta nahIM hai, kRpayA kSamA kareM, hama nArAja na ho sakeMge, hama ApakI gAliyA~ le na sakeMge | mahAtmA jI ke ziSya na kahA-Apa kahA to maiM inheM ThIka kara dU~? mahAtmA jI ne kahA-nahIM, hamane jaise miThAiyA~ svIkAra nahIM kI thIM, to ve kisakI haiM? jA lAye the, unhIM kI haiN| usI prakAra hamane gAliyA~ svIkAra nahIM kI to ye gAliyA~ bhI jo lAye the unhIM ko vApisa ho giiN| hameM isameM jyAdA vicAra karana kI AvazyakatA hI nhiiN| kyA hama itanI AsAnI se krodha ko jIta sakate haiM? jIta sakate haiM, para hameM thAr3I dera ko baccoM-jaisA bananA pdd'egaa| agara baccoM-jaisA banakara krAdha kareMge to muzkila se 4-5 minaTa se jyAdA nahIM kara pAyeMge | bacce Apasa meM jhagar3A kara lete haiM, aura 2-3 minaTa bAda saba bhUlakara phira se eka-sAtha khelane lagate haiM | zAntasvabhAvI jIva kI svayaM kI AtmA meM zAnti rahatI hai aura jo bhI usake pAsa pahu~catA hai usakI AtmA meM bhI svataH zAnti A jAtI hai| ina kaSAyoM ko jItakara apane jIvana ko sarala banAne kA prayAsa (90

Page #106
kareM / jo sarala va zAnta hote haiM, ve viparIta paristhitiyoM meM bhI sadA sukhI rahate haiN| eka beTA khelatA rahatA hai / vaha per3a para patthara phekatA hai ki usameM se Ama TUTakara gireM aura hama khAyeM / acAnaka kyA hotA hai ki rAjA kI savArI nikalatI hai aura vaha patthara jAkara ke rAjA ke mAthe para laga jAtA hai to sAre loga daur3a par3ate haiM ki are, rAjA ko patthara mAra diyA aura usa lar3ake ko pakar3a lete haiM / usakI mA~ bhI sAtha meM thI / vaha ghabarAI ki aba kyA hogA? aba to gayA kAma se / ghabarA hI jAyegA, koI bhI ho / vaha rAjA ke sAmane hAtha jor3akara khar3I ho gaI / kisane mArA hai yaha patthara ? isa mere beTe ke hAtha se laga gayA hai / to ise sajA denI cAhiye / hA~, bhagavan ! sajA dIjiyegA | rAjA bole- itanI AsAnI se sajA mA~ga rahI ho? vaha bolI- hA~, AsAnI se hI to sajA mA~ga rahI hU~, kyoMki jaba-jaba bhI merA beTA isa per3a kA patthara phekakara mAratA hai to per3a eka mIThA phala use detA hai, Aja to usakA patthara Apase TakarAyA hai| maiM dekhU~gI ki Aja Apa use kyA dete haiM? jaba eka choTA-sA per3a usake patthara phekane se mIThA phala detA hai, taba Apake sira se TakarAnevAlA patthara to kucha vizeSa hI degA / kahate haiM ki rAjA sajA denA bhUla gayA, rAjA usa inAma de baiThA / aise hI hama yadi apane jIvana ko banAyeM, ina kaSAyoM ko jItane kA prayAsa kareM to nizcita hI hamArA jIvana dhArmika bana sakatA hai / zrI kSamAsAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai krodha Ane kA sabase pramukha kAraNa hai hamArI apanI apekSAoM kI pUrti na honA / yadi hamArI apekSAoM kI pUrti hotI rahatI hai to hama bar3e zAnta, bar3e sajjana dikhAI par3ate haiM; lekina jaba hamArI apekSAoM kI pUrti nahIM hotI hai, taba hamArI apanI vAstavikatA sAmane AnA zurU ho jAtI 91 --

Page #107
hai| apekSAyeM pUrI na hAne para hamAre bhItara kaSAyeM bar3hatI haiM aura dhIre-dhIre hamAre jIvana ko naSTa kara detI haiN| jisakI jitanI jyAdA apekSA hai, vaha turanta hI utane jyAdA krodha se ghira jaayegaa| eka vyakti rAsta meM calA jA rahA thaa| unakA beTA bhI sAtha meM thA | pA~kiTa se rUmAla nikAlakara mu~ha poMchate samaya dasa kA eka noTa nIce gira jAtA hai | baTA nahIM dekha pAtA yaha vaha svayaM bhI nahIM dekha paataa| pIche se AnevAlA eka anya vyakti vaha noTa uThAkara una sajjana ko de detA hai| sajjana unheM dhanyavAda kahate haiM aura beTe ko gusse se dekhate haiM -kyoM ra! itanA bhI nahIM dekha sakate tha? isase apekSA hai| jisase apekSA hai, usake prati krodha hai | jisasa koI apekSA nahIM thI, usane uThAkara de diyA to use dhanyavAda | thor3A aura Age bar3he ! abakI bAra cazmA pauMchane ke liye phira rUmAla nikAlA, phira eka noTa gira gayA / abakI bAra beTA sAvadhAna thaa| usana vaha noTa uThAkara pitA jI ko de diyaa| pitA ne use koI dhanyavAda nahIM diyaa| use to yaha karanA hI cAhie thaa| tuma nahIM karoge to kauna karegA? jisasa apekSA hai, usake prati apekSA pUrI hone para kRtajJatA kA bhAva bhI nahIM hai aura apekSA pUrI na hone para turanta krodha A jAtA hai| hameM dina bhara meM yaha vicAra karanA hai ki maiM kahA~ - kahA~ apekSAyeM rakhatA hU~, aura unakI pUrti na hone para kisa taraha se krodha karatA hU~| __ yadi hama vAstava meM krAdha ko burA samajhate haiM aura usase bacanA cAhate haiM to apanI apekSAoM kA kama karanA zurU kara deM | kabhI-kabhI hama lAga kSamA bhI dhAraNa kara lete haiM, lekina hamArI kSamA bahuta alaga DhaMga kI hotI hai| rAste meM cale jA rahe haiM, kisI kA dhakkA laga (92

Page #108
jAtA hai, to mur3akara dekhate haiM / yadi dhakkA lagAnevAlA apane se kamajora hai to vahA~ apanI tAkata dikhAte haiM-kyoM re, dekhakara nahIM calatA ? yadi vaha jyAdA hI kamajora hai to zarIra kI tAkata bhI dikhA dete haiN| lekina apana bahuta hoziyAra haiN| agara vaha pahalavAna hai to apana kSamAbhAva dhAraNa kara lete haiM, kahate haiM- koI bAta nahIM, bhAI sAhaba! hotA hai aisA / vahA~ ekadama kSamA dhAraNa kara lete haiM / yaha majabUrI meM kI gaI kSamA hai / yaha koI kSamA nahIM hai / dukAna para grAhaka Aye haiM / ve kahate haiM- ye cIja dikhAo / haaN| dekho, sAhaba | -- * ye nahIM vaha cIja dikhAo / hA~, dekho, sAhaba | ye nahIM, vh| aise pacAsa cIjeM dekha lIM, bAda meM uThate huye dhIre se kahA - phira kabhI AU~gA, abhI to pasaMda nahIM AyA / taba bhI Apa usa para krodha nahIM kreNge| jisa dukAnadAra ko krodha AyegA, usakI dukAnadArI miTa jaayegii| koI dukAnadAra krodha nahIM karegA / aise svArthavaza bhI hama kSamAbhAva dhAraNa karate haiM, apanI majabUrI se / kisI sAMsArika AkAMkSA ko lekara bhI hama kSamAbhAva dhAraNa karate haiM / apane mAna-sammAna ke liye bhI hama cAra logoM ke bIca kSamAbhAva dhAraNa kara lete haiN| para yaha saba saccI kSamA nahIM hai / -- krodha karane se sadA ahita hI hotA hai / hameM krodha nahIM karanA cAhiye - yaha kahanA to bahuta AsAna hai, lekina agara krodha A jAtA hai to hameM kyA karanA cAhiye? isakA sAlyUzana (samAdhAna) kyA hai ? krodha se bacane ke liye alaga-alaga logoM ne alaga-alaga upAya batAye haiM | zrI kSamAsAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai 93 -

Page #109
krodha se bacane kA pahalA upAya hai, jaba bhI krodha Aye to thor3A vilamba kro| krodha meM zIghratA na kro| AcAryoM kA upadeza hai ki zubha karanA hai, to turanta karo aura azubha karanA hai tA vilamba karo, kala para chor3a do| dArzanika gurajiepha ka dAdA jI marane laga to unhoMne gurajiepha ko vasIyata meM eka sIkha dI-beTa! itanA yAda rakhanA ki agara kabhI kisI para krodha Aye to usase itanA kahanA ki maiM caubIsa ghaMTa bAda ApakI bAta kA javAba dUMgA, itanA kahakara caubIsa ghaMTa ke liye usase vidA le lenaa| phira caubIsa ghaMTe meM vicAra kara lenA krodha ke kAraNoM para krodha ke aucitya para aura krAdha ka pariNAmoM para | gurajiepha ne apanI jIvanI meM likhA hai - isa sUtra ne, isa sIkha ne mere jIvana kA svarga banA diyaa| mere jIvana meM khuziyA~ bhara dIM, kyoMki caubIsa ghaMTa bAda javAba dene jaisA kucha lagA hI nahIM / javAba dene jaisA kucha rahA hI nhiiN| ___krodha sa bacane kA dUsarA upAya hai-sakArAtmaka soca, paoNjITiva thiMkiMga | jaba koI bhI ghaTanA hamAre sAmane ghaTita hotI hai, to hama usameM jA bhI kharAbiyA~ hai, kamiyA~ hai, una para bahuta dhyAna deta haiN| aisI sthiti meM hamAre aMdara krodha Aye binA nahIM rhegaa| usameM jo acchAiyA~ haiM, agara hama unakI tarapha dekheM to hamAre bhItara sauhArda Aye binA nahIM rhegaa| kamiyA~ dekhakara ghRNA bhI AtI hai, krodha bhI AtA hai aura acchAiyA~ dekhakara sauhArda aura prema AtA hai | tA krodha se bacane ke liye hama kisI bhI ghaTanA kI burAiyA~ dekhanA baMda kareM aura usakI acchAiyA~ dekhanA zurU kara deN| anAdi kAla se burAiyA~ dekhane ke hI saMskAra haiM, aba maiM (94

Page #110
nakArAtmaka soca baMda karU~gA aura sakArAtmaka soca zurU karU~gA, tAki mere bhItara kSamA dhAraNa karane kI sAmarthya utpanna ho / sAmarthyavAna hI kSamA dhAraNa kara sakatA hai, yadi kSamA dhAraNa ho jAye to sAmarthya aura bar3ha jAtI hai| krodha ko kama karane kA tIsarA upAya hai-vAtAvaraNa ko halkA bnaanaa| hamezA isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhanA ki jaba bhI krodha AyegA taba maiM usameM Idhana nahIM DAlU~gA, aura yadi dUsarA koI IMdhana DAlegA to maiM vahA~ se haTa jaauuNgaa| krodha eka taraha kI agni hai, UrjA hai, vaha dUsare ke dvArA bhI eksaTeMDa ho sakatI hai aura mere dvArA bhI eksaTeMDa ho sakatI hai, aisI sthiti meM vAtAvaraNa ko halkA banAne kA prayAsa kreN| kanhaiyAlAla mizra prabhAkara eka sAhityakAra the| unake pitA jI eka dina ghara dara se lauTe | unakI jIvana sAthI bhakhI baiThI unakA intajAra kara rahI thiiN| taba ye rivAja thA ki jaba taka parivAra ke sabhI lAga khAnA na khA leM taba taka mA~ khAnA nahIM khAtI thiiN| mA~ kA svabhAva hI aisA hotA hai, vaha sabako khilAkara phira khAtI hai | ghara meM zeSa sabane khAnA khA liyA para abhI jIvanasAthI nahIM Aye, baiThI haiM ve, do baja rahe haiN| itane meM Aye janAba jaldI-jaldI hAtha-pA~va dhokara jaise hI baiTha ki bhojana karane se pahale hI, jo bhI mana meM thA vaha saba inane sunAnA zurU kara diyaa| aba cale A rahe haiM, subaha ke gaye, kisI kA dhyAna nahIM hai| hamane kahA~ sa ye gRhasthI kara lii| hamAra pitAjI ko bhI kyA suujhii| lekina aisI sthiti meM kareM kyA? isakA sAlyUzana kyA hai-apana ko to ye socanA hai| sAmane vAlA bilkula cupa hai, sakata meM hai, samajha to A gayA ki 95)

Page #111
galatI to ho gaI bAta to sahI hai, do baja cuke haiN| para aba vAtAvaraNa ko halkA kaise kareM ? isa samaya samajhAne-bujhAne se kAma nahIM clegaa| unhoMne sAmane rakhI thAlI uThAI aura jIvanasAthI ke sira para thor3A TikA diyaa| ve kahane lagIM- are - re! ye kyA kara rahe haiM? majAka kara rahe haiM / itanI dera se Aye aura aba bhI majAka sUjha rahA hai / kucha nahIM khAnA garma kara rahA thA, ThaNDA ho gayA na khAnA / to kyA garma yahA~ hogA? hA~ abhI to tumhArA mAthA hI jyAdA garma ho rahA hai, maiMne socA sigar3I kI jagaha yahIM garma kara lU~ / aba batAiye, aise meM koI kaise gussA kara pAyegA? nahIM kara pAyegA / ye vAtAvaraNa ko halkA banAne ke DhaMga hai| aise samaya hama itanA sajaga aura sAvadhAna raheM ki kaise bhI vAtAvaraNa bojhila na ho paaye| dUsare kI kaSAya hameM bhI kaSAya karane ke liye prerita na kara sake, balki hamArI zAnti, hamArA kSamAbhAva banA rahe aura usa kSamA aura zAnti se dUsare ko bhI saMdeza mile| hamArA prayAsa honA cAhiye ki sAmane vAle ke krodha kI inTensiTI (tIvratA ) va DyUrezana (avadhi) kama ho / eka bAra kSamAsAgara jI mahArAja ke pAsa eka bahana AI aura bolI- mahArAja ve Aphisa se lauTakara Ane para roja do-cAra kar3avI bAteM kaha dete haiN| hama samajhate rahe ki dina bhara ke thake-hAre hote haiM, gussA A jAtA hai to kaha dete haiM isaliye sahana karate rahe / para aba hamase sahana nahIM hotA roja-roja ye / aba hamako bhI gussA A jAtA hai / bAda meM to bahuta gilTI phIla karate haiM hama / para isakA 96 --

Page #112
abhI taka kAI upAya nahIM milA | aba Apa hI kucha upAya batAiye | jaba unhoMne kahA ki do cAra bAteM to maiM sahana kara latI hU~ usake bAda sahana nahI hotI to hama bhI eka Adha bAta kar3I kaha dete haiM, basa bAta aura bar3ha jAtI hai, phira bamuzkila samhalatI hai| yahA~ taka ki phira bAda meM donoM jana baiThakara ro bhI lete haiM ki cAra bAteM tumane kahIM, hama hI kucha samhala jAte to ....... | aisA eka dUsare se bAda meM kahate bhI haiM | aisA nahIM hai ki prema nahIM hai. lekina vaha usa samaya kahA~ calA jAtA hai | sabaka bhItara acchAiyA~ haiM, lekina ve usa samaya kahA~ calI jAtI haiM jaba burAI apanA pUrA jora hamAre Upara jamA letI hai? basa usa samaya hI to hameM apane ko jItanA hai| mahArAja ne usase kahA-Apa do cAra bAteM to sahana kara hI latI haiM, aba aisA karanA jaba do cAra bAteM ho jAyeM aura Apako bhI lagane laga ki aba Age sahana nahIM hoMgIM taba bolanA ki aba Apa zAnta ho jAiye, jo kucha kahanA raha gayA ho vaha bAda meM kaha lenA, abhI to aMdara calate haiM, bhojana karate haiN| itanA bhara Apa kara lenA / vaha bolI-mahArAja! aisA karanA hai to kaThina para Aja karake dekheMge, kyA hotA hai| __zAma ko thakA hArA vaha vyakti jaise hI ghara AyA, jarA-jarA-sI, choTI-choTI-sI bAta para zurU ho gaIM kar3avI bAteM, cAra-pA~ca bAteM huIM, gussA bar3hatA jA rahA thA para Aja sAmane vAlA sAvadhAna thA, roja kI taraha gAphila nahIM thA, vaha bolI suno, hA~tha-mu~ha dho lo, khAnA bana gayA hai, pahale khAnA khA lo, phira jitanA kahanA ho, jo bhI kahanA ho, saba bAda meM kaha lenA / 97)

Page #113
itanA sunate hI pArA aura bhI garma, mujhe samajhAtI hai / kisane kahA ye saba ? kucha nahIM, Aja hama mahArAja ke pAsa gaye the / hamane unase kahA T thA, unhoMne hI yaha upAya batAyA thA / basa, itanA sunanA paryApta thA / ghar3oM pAnI par3a gayA mAnoM unake uupr| zAnta ho gye| hA~, bAta to sahI hI kahI hai / kyoM maiM vyartha krodha karatA hU~ ? aura usa dina se saba ThIka hai / hama bhI dhyAna rakheM / aisI paristhati nirmita ho jAve to usa samaya turanta ba~dhe - ba~dhAya uttara nahIM, samAdhAna khojeM? aisI paristhati A jAne para jaldI se samAdhAna khojeM- ye krodha se bacane kA tIsarA upAya hai| prabhAkara jI ke pitA jI kA hI eka saMsmaraNa hai- unake pAsa subaha - subaha eka vyakti AtA hai, jaba cAya kA samaya hotA hai usa smy| bar3A acchA samaya hotA hai vaha / subaha kisI kA jyAdA gussA AtA bhI nahIM hai / dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva dekhakara hI kaSAya AtI hai / thor3A kamajora zarIra vAlA ho to cir3acir3A va krodhI hone kI saMbhAvanA jyAdA hotI hai / yaha dravya kI apekSA se hai| kSetra kI dRSTi se acchA sthAna ho to bhI kaSAya kI saMbhAvanA kama hotI hai / kAla kI apekSA subaha kA samaya ho to gussA kama AyegA / zAma ko thake-hAre hoMge to gussA jaldI AyegA / bhAva kI apekSA bhAva yadi nakArAtmaka hoM to vAtAvaraNa ko aura adhika tanAvayukta banA degA | yadi krodha ko halkA banAne kA bhAva nahIM hai to vaha bar3hatA hI calA jAyegA / krodha jarA-sI tAkata / zakti se zurU hotA hai aura bar3hate-bar3hate Aga laga jAtI hai, phira to Ape se bAhara ho jAtA hai / 98

Page #114
hama socate jarUra haiM ki jarA-sA hI to gussA kiyA hai, abhI saMbhAla lU~gA, lekina yadi hamane sAvadhAnI nahIM rakhI to vaha bar3hatA hI calA jAyegA aura hamAre jIvana ko tahasa-nahasa kara degaa| hamArA prayAsa honA cAhiye ki hama ise kaisa halkA kareM / hA~, to vaha vyakti AtA hai| subaha kA itanA bar3hiyA samaya hai, cAya kA samaya hai aura vaha gAliyA~ danA zurU kara detA hai| pUjana meM likhA to hai roja par3hate bhI haiM ki 'gAlI suna mana kheda na Ano / ' hA~, pUrI yAda bhI hai| yAda karane se nahIM hogA kucha, doharA lene se bhI nahIM hogA kuch| jisa samaya aisI paristhiti Aye, usa samaya hama isakA upayoga kara leM- isaka liye hai ya, puujaa| pUjA to abhyAsa hai| hama abhyAsa kara rahe haiM ye tAki bAhara jaba maidAna meM utareM to ThIka se vyavahAra kara skeN| lekina hama vahA~ cUka jAte haiM | vaha Agantuka vyakti gAliyA~ de rahA hai, aura ye sAmane baiThe muskarAya cale jA rahe haiN| jaba koI gAlI de aura sAmanavAlA muskarAtA rahe to aura tejI se gussA bar3hatA hai| aba unhoMne muskarAnA baMda kara diyA, phira dhIra se kahA-suno, tumhArI bAta agara pUrI ho gaI hA to .........| dekhiye mjaa| sAmane vAlA gAlI denevAle se kaha rahA hai-yadi tumhArI bAta pUrI ho gaI ho to jarA hamArI bAta suno / uTho, calA, jarA bAhara taka ghUma kara AyeM | usane kahA-kyA matalaba? - matalaba kyA, thor3A ghUmakara Ate haiN| bAhara bAya ke kuA~ tk| - vahA~ para kyA hai? - vahA~ para akhAr3A hai- akhAr3A / 99)

Page #115
akhAr3A ! kyA matalaba? - suno, tumhArA mana hai lar3ane kA / vahA~ tumhArA jor3IdAra milA dU~gA, kyoMki maiM to hU~ kamajora / aba jo gussA kara rahA thA usakA sArA gussA ThaMDA ho gayA aura cehare para muskarAhaTa A gyii| basa, phira kyA thA, bole- 'ho gayA bAya kA kuA~, apana yahIM baiTheM aura cAya piyeN|' ye kyA cIja hai ? ye hai ki sAmane vAle ne IMdhana DAlA, cinagArI bhI lagAI, para Apa nirantara sAvadhAna haiM pAnI DAlane ke liye / aisI taiyArI honI cAhiye / isa prakAra hama bhI vAtAvaraNa ko halkA banAkara krodha ke maukoM para krodha karane se baca sakate haiM / cauthA upAya thor3A kaThina hai, agara ye saba na bane / sakArAtmaka soca kA pariNAma bhI nakArAtmaka A rahA ho, turanta kucha upAya bhI nahIM sUjha rahA ho, vahA~ bahasa karake hI zAMti hogI, gussA karake hI jI ThaMDA hogA, cAra bAteM kahakara hI mana ko zAMti milanevAlI ho, taba merA kAma itanA hI hai ki maiM cupa rhuuNgaa| maiM cAra bAteM nahIM kahU~gA | bhItara-bhItara mana masosakara raha jAU~gA, lekina bAta bigar3ane nahIM dU~gA | kyoMki cAra bAteM maiM bhI kahU~gA to bAta Age bar3ha jAyegI, bigar3a jAyegI, phira bAta ko samhAlane meM bahuta dikkata hogii| abhI apane ko jarA samhAla lU~ / cupa raha jA~U to bAhara kI bAta apane Apa samhala jAyegI, aura bhItara kI thor3I dera bAda samhala jAyegI / kisI bhI kaSAya kA tIvra udaya ar3atAlIsa minaTa se adhika nahIM rahatA / usake bAda usameM kamI AyegI hii| phira maiM apane ko samhAla lU~gA / abhI krodha kA Avega hai, isa Avega meM maiM jarA-sA mauna dhAraNa kara lU~ - ye upAya haiM krodha se bacane ke | 100

Page #116
eka aura upAya hai-thor3A-sA apane bhItara prema vikasita karanA sIkha leM | apane mana meM sabake prati thor3A-sA pyAra A jAye, kyoMki prema karane vAlA krodha nahIM kara sktaa| jisane samatA kI sAdhanA kI hai, aisA sAdhu kabhI bhI apane kSamAbhAva ko nahIM chodd'taa| eka sAdhu jI nAva sa yAtrA kara rahe the | usI nAva meM bahuta sAre yuvaka bhI yAtrA kara rahe the| ve yuvaka sAdhu jI ko taMga karane lage-bAbAjI! ApakA tA acchA bar3hiyA khAnA-pInA milatA hogA, Apake to ThATha hoMge? isa taraha khUba taMga karata rahe | para sAdhujI cupa the| ve taMga karate-karate gAlI-galauca para A gaye | yahA~ taka ki eka yavaka ne apanA jatA sAdhajI ke paira para caDhAne kI koziza kii| itane meM nAva DagamagAI aura eka AkAzavANI huI ki, bAbAjI! agara Apa kaheM to hama nAva ko palaTa deM? saba DUba jAyeMge, lekina Apa baca jAyeMge, hama Apako bacA laMge | sAdhujI ka mana meM bar3I zAMti thI, yA ki unakA samatA kA abhyAsa thaa| sAdhutA yahI hai ki viparIta paristhiti meM, viSamatAoM ke bIca bhI merI samatA, marI apanI kSamA na gar3abar3Aye / aisA hai, taba to sAdhutA hai| nahIM to sAdhu kA veza bhara hai| aisI AkAzavANI sunakara mAlUma hai, hama aura Apa hote to kyA kahate? kahate-palaTa dA | para ve sAdhujI sacamuca sAdhu the, zAMta rahe aura bole-agara Apa sacamuca palaTanA cAhate haiM, tA nAva mata palaTo, ina yuvAoM kI buddhi palaTa do| yadi hama samatA kI sAdhanA kareM to hamAre bhAva bhI pavitra ho sakate haiM | usa samaya jabaki koI hamAra sAmane krAdha kara rahA hA taba maiM bhAvanA bhAU~ ki isa vyakti kA krodha zAMta ho jAya, isakA acchA ho jaay| (101

Page #117
dharma ko jIvana meM dhAraNa karane ke liye Avazyaka hai ki hama apanI kaSAyoM ko dhIre-dhIre kama karate jaayeN| vAstava meM hameM kahIM bAhara se dharma lAnA nahIM haiM, balki hamAre bhItara jo lobhAdi kaSAyeM haiM unakA haTAnA hai| jaise-jaise hama unakA haTAte jAyeMge, dharma apane Apa hamAre bhItara pragaTa hAtA jaayegaa| isIliye bar3e varNI jI ne likhA hai-mUla meM to cAroM kaSAyoM para vijaya prApta karanA hI dharma hai | kaSAya kI kaNikA mAtra bhI vyakti kA vinAza karane meM sakSama hai | ye zurU meM bahuta choTI lagatI haiM, lekina bar3hate-bar3hate itanI bar3ha jAtI haiM, ki hamAre sAre jIvana ko naSTa kara detI haiN| ataH inase sadA sAvadhAna rahanA cAhiye / aNathAvaM vaNathovaM agnithAvaM kaSAya thovaM ca / Na hu ye vIsiyavvaM thovaM pi hu taM bahU hoI / / RNa ko thor3A, ghAva ko choTA, Aga ko tanika aura kaSAya ko alpa mAnakara nizcinta hokara nahIM baiTha jAnA cAhiya, kyoMki ye thor3e-thor3e bhI bar3hakara bahuta ho jAte haiM | kaSAya to kaSAya hotI hai | use kamajora yA thor3I samajhakara kabhI najara-aMdAja nahIM karanA caahiye| kabhI udhArakhAte ko thor3A nahIM smjhnaa| hama socate haiM ki thor3A-sA hI to RNa liyA hai, lekina vaha thor3A-sA RNa bar3hate-bar3hate eka dina itanA ho jAtA hai ki mUladhana nahIM cuka pAtA, byAja cukAta-cukAte pUrI jindagI nikala jAtI hai| aisA hai yaha RNa, esI hI ye kaSAyeM haiN| dikhatA thor3A hai ki jarA-sA to gussA kiyA hai, abhI sambhAla lU~gA; lekina nahIM, bar3hatA hI calA jAtA hai| ghAva ko kabhI choTA nahIM samajhanA | agara thor3I bhI asAvadhAnI (102)

Page #118
huI to vaha choTA-sA ghAva nAsUra bana jAyegA / agni thovaM, jarA-sI to cinagArI hai, yaha kyA karegI? yadi aisA socakara Apane use panapane kA jarA bhI avasara diyA to phira dekho vahI cinagArI lapaTa aura jvAlA banegI, jo sabakucha khAka karane kI kSamatA rakhatI hai| isI taraha kaSAya kI pariNati bhI hai / yadi hamane use vaza meM nahIM kiyA, kAbU meM nahIM rakhA to nizcita mAniye ki vaha hamAre jIvana ko tahasa-nahasa kara degI / jaise ki ghAva, RNa, agni ye tInoM cIjeM bahuta thor3I mAlUma par3atI haiM, lekina inake asara bahuta adhika hote haiN| ThIka isI taraha kaSAyeM bahuta thor3I dikhAI par3atI haiM, para unake asara bahuta adhika dikhAI par3ate haiM / kaSAyoM kI tAsIra ko yadi koI jAna le to phira vaha kaSAya kyoM karegA? Aga kI tAsIra mAlUma par3a gaI to kauna Aga meM hAtha DAlatA hai? hameM ina kaSAyoM kI tAsIra ko pahicAna lenA hai / ye kaSAyeM hameM bAra-bAra dhokhA detI haiN| ye A jAtI haiM aura kahatI haiM - thor3A-sA hI to hai, abhI ThIka ho jAyegA; lekina nahIM, bar3hatI calI jAtI haiM / jaise jarA-sI suI hotI hai, DAkTara bacce ko samajhAtA hai ki itanI-sI to suI hai / para utanI-sI suI se hI vaha DAkTara purI davAI andara kara detA hai / | jaise baTa kA vRkSa bahuta bar3A hotA hai, lekina usakA bIja kitanA choTA, khasakhasa ke dAne ke barAbara hotA hai / ThIka aise hI ina kaSAyoM kA svabhAva hai / hotI haiM ye khasakhasa ke dAne ke samAna, lekina inako bhItara praveza milatA calA jAye to ye bar3hakara vaTavRkSa ke samAna phailakara hamAre pUre jIvana ko AcchAdita kara detI haiM aura hama inakI pakar3a meM A jAte haiM / hamArI jarA sI dera kI kamajorI hameM majabUra banA detI hai 103

Page #119
ina kaSAyoM ko karane ke liye / isaliye bahuta sAvadhAnI kI AvazyakatA hai / yadi hama kaSAya kara rahe haiM to antataH jimmevAra hama svayaM haiM, koI hamase kaSAya karavA nahIM sakatA / merA cunAva hai ki maiM cAhU~ to kaSAya karU~, aura na cAhU~ to na karU~ / jisane krodha - zatru ko jIta liyA hai, vahI vIra - puruSa kSamA ko dhAraNa kara sakatA hai| eka bAra eka vyakti ne Adhe ghaNTe taka eka mahAtmA jI ko gAliyA~ dIM, para ve kucha nahIM bole / kamaTha ne pArzvanAtha para kaI-kaI dina taka upasarga kiye, unako takalIpha pahu~cAI, para unhoMne kucha nahIM khaa| ve hamezA apane mana meM kSamAbhAva hI dhAraNa karate rahe aura itanA hI nahIM, jisa vyakti ne unake prati apane mana ko kharAba kiyA thA ve usake kalyANa kI bhAvanA bhAte rahe / bahuta bar3I cIja hai yaha / pArzvanAtha ko kevalajJAna hote hI kamaTha ko bhI samyagdarzana prApta ho gyaa| ye hai mahApuruSoM kI kSamA / koI hamAre prati kaluSatA bhI rakhatA ho to hamAre AcaraNa se vaha bhI niSkaluSa ho jAye / hamArI nirmalatA usakI kaluSatA ko haTAne meM kAraNa bne| hamArA kSamAbhAva usakI zatrutA ko naSTa kara de / yadi hamane apane mana meM usake prati kSamAbhAva dhAraNa kara liyA hai to use majabUra hokara mujhe kSamA karanI par3egI / vaha vyakti mahAtmA jI ko jaba AdhA ghaNTe taka gAliyA~ detA rahA, para sAmane se koI jabAva nahIM milA, to use kucha samajha nahIM AyA, usane mahAtmA jI ke Upara bhU~ka diyA / unhoMne ne dupaTTe se use pauMcha liyaa| phira itanA hI kahA- kucha aura to nahIM kahanA ? daMga raha gayA vaha, ki aba kyA kahU~? itanA kucha karane ke bAda bhI ye kaha rahe haiM ki kucha aura to nahIM kahanA ? itanI pezansa (sahanazakti). itanA dhairya ? mana kI itanI nirmalatA ? aisA kSamAbhAva / kyA isakA 104

Page #120
eka pratizata bhI hamAre bhItara A sakatA hai? jaba vaha vApisa ghara lauTA, taba usake vicAra badalane lage-maiMne isa vyakti ko kitanI bAteM kahIM, para usane kucha bhI javAba nahIM diyaa| phira use lagA ki mujha esA nahIM karanA cAhiya thaa| maiMne ThIka nahIM kiyaa| ghara pahu~cate-pahu~cate tA becaina ho gayA vaha / abhI gAliyA~ de rahA thA, aba becaina ho rahA hai | gAlI kyoM dI? aba isa bAta kI becainI thii| aura vaha vyakti rAta bhara so nahIM paayaa| subaha cAra baje uThakara daur3a par3A vaha | abhI pahu~canA hai usa bAbA ke pAsa / vaha itanA zAnta rahA, maiM kSamA mA~gUMgA usase / vaha mahAtmA jI se kSamA mA~gane lgaa| mahAtmA jI ne usa gale lagA liyA aura kahA-kSamA mA~gane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| tuma vaha nahIM ho jisane gAlI dI thii| vaha gAlI dene vAlA dUsarA thaa| usa samaya tumhAra Upara krodha kA bhUta savAra thaa| tuma kSamA mA~ganevAla dUsare ho / yadi hama kSamAdharma kA dhAraNa kareM to isa taraha kA kSamAbhAva, itanI nirmalatA hamAre bhItara bhI A sakatI hai| yadi hama gussA kara raha haiM to yaha merI kamajorI hai| kyoMki koI hamasa gussA karavA nahIM sakatA, vaha kevala nimitta mAtra bana sakatA hai| ye hamAre Upara hai, maiM cAhU~ tA gussA karU~ ora na cAhU~ to gussA na karU~ | __krodha karanA hamArI majabUrI nahIM, kamajorI hai| yadi sAmanevAlA hameM gAlI da aura hama usase hAtha jor3akara kaheM ki, bhaIyA jI! kSamA karanA, hama Apase gussA nahIM ho pAyaMge, Apa apanI gAlI vApisa le lIjiye | Apane dI to isaliye hogI ki hama gussA kareMge, lekina kSamA kariya, hama gussA nahIM ho pAyeMga / Apako takalIpha to pahu~cegI (105

Page #121
ki gAlI dI aura koI pariNAma hI nahIM niklaa| hA~, koI de, aura apana svIkAra na kareM to takalIpha to hogI hI to hama unasa kSamA mA~ga leM usa takalIpha ka liye ki hama Apase gussA nahIM ho pAyeMge | yadi hama isa prakAra kaSAyoM ko jItane kA prayAsa kareM to nizcita hI hama apane jIvana ko dhArmika banA sakate haiN| agara tumheM krodha se bacanA hai to krodha kA javAba, gAlI kA jabAva, pA~ca minaTa bAda deN| koI tumheM gAlI de to kahanA ki ThIka hai, bhAI! tUne apanA kAma kara liyA, aba merI bArI hai | maiM bhI apanA kAma karU~gA, magara abhI nahIM, pA~ca minaTa bAda, aura pA~ca minaTa bAda Apa gAlI kA javAba gAlI se nahIM de sakate kyoMki krodha to eka tAtkAlika pAgalapana hai| agara usa pAgalapana ke kSaNa meM javAba de diyA, to de diyA varanA phira Apa cAhakara bhI krodha nahIM kara sakate aura yaha bhI to saMbhava hai ki isa 5 minaTa ka daurAna usI vyakti ko, jisane tumheM gAlI dI hai, apanI bhUla kA ehasAsa ho jAe aura vaha tumasa mAphI mA~ga le | to yaha jo pA~ca minaTa kA saMyama hai, saMtulana hai, sAdhanA hai - yaha jIvana ke liye bar3e kAma kI cIja hai| yaha pA~ca minaTa kI sAdhanA 50 phIsadI jhagar3oM, jhaMjhaToM, parezAniyoM se Apako bacA legii| yaha jIvana ke liye bar3A upayogI sUtra hai| yadi hama gussA kara rahe haiM to antataH jimmevAra hama svayaM haiN| yadi kisI ne gAlI dI, tA Apane lI kyoM? gAlI denA usakI marjI hai, magara lenA yA na lenA yaha ApakI marjI hai / Apa na leM to ApakA kyA bigar3a jAyagA? gAlI to eka vairaMga ciTThI hai, jo Apaka ghara ke pate para AtI hai aura yadi Apa use lenA cAho tA Dabala TikiTa ke paise adA karane par3ate haiM aura yadi usa na lo to phira vaha ciTThI bhejanavAle ke pAsa hI vApisa calI jAtI hai | to isa gAlI/krodharUpI (106)

Page #122
vairaMga ciTTI ko lene meM itane utsuka kyoM hota ho? ise lene se iMkAra kara dA, basa jhagar3A khatma | eka vyakti ne apane kisI paricita ko patra likhA | vaha patra bar3e gusse meM likhA thaa| patra meM pacAsoM gAliyA~ aura kaThora bhASA thii| saMyoga se mahArAja vahA~ pahu~ca gaye | unhoMne vaha patra par3hA aura usase kahA-agara tuma merA kahanA mAno tA maiM eka bAta kahU~? vaha bAlA-ApakI saba bAta mAnUMgA, lekina isa patra meM kucha bhI parivartana nahIM kruuNgaa| yaha patra use jarUra duuNgaa| mahArAja ne kahA-ThIka hai | Apa patra jarUra bhejeM aura jo patra likhA hai, ApakI icchA hai to yahI pAsTa kareM magara isa posTa Aja nahIM kala karanA aura kala posTa karane se pahale ise dubArA par3hakara posTa karanA / vaha bolA-ThIka hai | vaisa to maiM abhI aura isI vakta ise posTa karanevAlA thA, magara aba ise kala DAlU~gA | dUsare dina zAma ko vaha mahArAja ke darzana karane aayaa| unhoMne usase pUchA-patra DAla diyA? usana zarmindagI se kahA-DAla diyaa| unhoMne pUchA-kahA~? vaha bolA-kacare ke Dibbe meM | mahArAja ne kahA-lakina Apane likhA to use leTara bAksa meM DAlane ko thA, phira Apane use DasTabina meM kyAM DAla diyA? vaha bolA-kSamA karanA / dUsare dina subaha jaba maiMne vaha patra par3hA to zarma se merA sira jhuka gyaa| mujha apane likhe para vizvAsa nahIM hA pA rahA thaa| patA nahIM mujhameM kauna-sA bhUta savAra thA jo maiMne itanI kar3avI aura ochI bhASA kA prayoga kara ddaalaa| Apane merI A~kheM khola diiN| maiM ApakA kina zabdoM meM AbhAra prakaTa karU~? maiM bar3e anartha se baca gayA / mahArAja bAle-jaba tuma patra likha rahe the, taba tuma para krAdha kA bhUta savAra thA aura tumheM yaha patA nahIM thA ki tuma kyA likha rahe ho aura isakA pariNAma kyA hogA? zarAbI para zarAba kA nazA aura krodhI para (107)

Page #123
krodha ke bhUta kA nazA savAra hotA hai| donoM hI hakIkata se bekhabara hote haiN| ve isa naza aura behAzI meM kucha bhI kara DAlate haiM aura bAda meM hAza meM Ane para pazcAttApa kI agni meM jalate rahata haiN| krodha se bacane kA upAya hai vilamba karanA, usa kSetra kA parityAga kara denA / yadi hama 5 minaTa bhI vilamba kareMge to krodha para niyaMtraNa pA leMge, kyoMki krodha kSaNika hAtA hai, Aveza mAtra hotA hai| usa Aveza meM kucha kara lo to kara lo | Aveza utara jAne ka bAda Apa cAhakara bhI krodha nahIM kara sakata / mAnavajIvana meM do burAiyA~ haiM, jisakI vajaha se sabhI parezAna haiM / eka gussA aura dUsarI jida | mahilAyeM agara jida karanA chor3a deM aura puruSa gussA karanA chor3a deM to jIvana meM sukha-zAnti A sakatI hai| jida eka aisI dIvAra hai ki agara pati-patnI ke bIca meM A gaI to vaha tor3anA muzkila hai| yoM to duniyA kI sabase bar3I dIvAra cInakI dIvAra hai | isa dIvAra ko banAne meM sekar3oM sAla lage aura jise hajAroM majadUroM ne milakara bnaayaa| magara isa cIna kI dIvAra se bhI bar3I jida kI dIvAra hotI hai | ise banAne meM jyAdA dera nahIM lgtii| saikeNDoM meM bana jAtI hai aura phira ise DhahAne (girAne) meM pUrI jindagI bhI kama par3a jAtI hai| eka pati-patnI relagAr3I meM saphara kara rahe the | patnI grAmINa thii| rala meM yAtrA karane kA usakA yaha pahalA anubhava thaa| vaha bar3I khuza thii| pati bhI patnI kA pUrA dIvAnA thaa| donoM meM bar3A pyAra thaa| Trena apanI raphtAra se daur3a rahI thii| cena kA dekhakara patnI ne pati se pUchA-yaha kyA laTaka rahI hai? pati ne kahA-yaha cena hai| patnI ne pUchA-isase kyA hotA hai? pati ne batAyA-isako khIMcane se Trena ruka (108)

Page #124
jAtI hai| patnI ko Azcarya huA, itanI bar3I Trena jarA-sI cena khIMcane se ruka jAtI hai / patnI ne kahA - taba to yaha mujhe khIMcanI hai | pati ne kahA- nahIM, yaha nahIM ho sktaa| patnI ne kahA- nahIM, maiM to cena khIMcU~gI, cAhe Apa kucha bhI kara lo| lo bana gaI jida kI dIvAra / aba yaha dIvAra nahIM TUTa sakatI / pati ne pyAra se samajhAyA- are bhAgyavAn ! cena aise nahIM khIMcI jAtI hai / patnI ne gusse se pUchA- to phira kaise khIMcI jAtI hai? pati ne kahA- jaba koI gira jAye, yA koI cIja raha jAye taba khIMcI jAtI hai / patnI ne kahA - to phira tuma jarA geTa para khar3e ho jAo / pati ne pUchA- kyoM? patnI ne kahA- tuma geTa para khar3e ho jAo to phira maiM tumheM dhakkA mArU~gI aura tuma nIce gira jAoge to maiM ArAma se caina khIMca luuNgii| pati ne mAthA Thokate huye kahA - are pagalI ! calatI Trena meM tU mujhe dhakkA dekara girAyegI to kyA maiM mara nahIM jAU~gA? patnI ne kahA- to kyA huA? kyA tuma mere liye itanA bhI nahIM kara sakate ? mahilAoM kI jida aisI hotI hai| pati parezAna, aba kyA karU~ ? ise kaise samajhAU~? pati ne kahA- dekho, jida mata kro| tuma thor3I par3hI-likhI ho to yaha par3ho, kyA likhA hai ? 'akAraNa cena khIMcanA kAnUnana aparAdha hai, akAraNa cena khIMcane para 500 ru. kA jurmAnA hai / ' patnI bolI- 500 ru. de denA, para mujhe to cena khIMcanA hai| pati bolA- mere pAsa to paise bhI nahIM haiM, maiM dUsarA peMTa pahana kara A gayA hU~ / patnI bolI- ye dekho, mere pAsa 500 ru. haiN| inameM se 250 ru. apane pAsa rakha lo, koI adhikArI Aye aura jurmAnA ke rupaye mA~ge to tuma use 250 ru. de denA / 250 ru. meM kAma ho jAye to ThIka, aura nahIM mAne to mujhe izArA karanA, 250 ru. maiM bhI de duuNgii| para cena to khIMcU~gI / pati ne jhuMjhalAte huye kahA- ThIka hai devI ! jaisI terI icchA | 109

Page #125
patnI ne cena khIMcI to Trena ruka gii| adhikArI A gyaa| usane pUchA caina kisane khIMcI? aba to pati-patnI donoM ghabarA gaye | Upara kI bartha para eka vyakti so rahA thaa| donoM ne izArA kiyA-isane khiiNcii| becAre usane tA nahIM khIMcI thii| adhikArI ne use uThAyA aura pUchA-kyA tumane caina khIMcI hai? usane kahA jI hA~ / usakA javAba sunakara pati-patnI bar3a khuza huye, socA ki baca gaye / adhikArI ne use DA~Tate huye kahA-kyA tumheM patA nahIM hai ki akAraNa caina khIMcane para 500 ru. kA jurmAnA hai? usa vyakti ne kahA, sAhaba! maiMne akAraNa nahIM, kisI kAraNa sa caina khIMcI hai| adhikArI ne pUchA-kyA kAraNa hai? vaha vyakti bolA-sAhaba! maiM yahA~ soyA thA, takiye ke nIce mere 500 ru. rakhe the, mujhe nIMda A gaI aura ina donoM pati-patnI ne cupake se mera rupaye curA liye| kRpayA mere rupaye vApisa dilA dIjiye, isaliye maiMne caina khIMcI hai | adhikArI ne pUchA-tumhAre rupaye ina donoM ne curAye haiM, isakA tumhAre pAsa kyA pramANa hai? vyakti bAlA-sAhaba! pramANa? pramANa yahI hai ki 250 ru. to inake pAsa haiM aura 250 ru. inakI patnI ke pAsa haiN| donA kI talAzI lI gaI to donoM ke pAsa 250-250 ru. nikle| adhikArI ne una donoM ko khUba DA~TA aura pA~ca sau rupaye lekara UparavAla ko da diye | UparavAle ne phira apanI bartha para leTate huye kahA-ki, 'bhAI sAhaba! namaskAra | jarUrata par3a to phira yAda krnaa|' to yaha hai jida kA phala | bacce jida karaM to bAta samajha meM AtI hai, para bar3a jida kareM tA bAta samajha se pare hai| isaliya kahA hai-mahilAyaM jida karanA chor3a deM aura puruSa gussA karanA chor3a deM to jIvana meM khuziyA~ bar3ha jaayeN| ghara-parivAra meM sukha-zAnti hA jAye | krodha kaSAya eka aisI agni hai jo apane ko tathA dUsaroM ko bhasma (110)

Page #126
kara detI hai | krodhI vyakti na tA svayaM kucha vicAra sakatA hai aura usa samaya na kisI dUsare kA upadeza usake liye kAryakArI hotA hai, usaka hRdaya kI mahAnazIlatA jAtI rahatI hai, kisI kI bhI tIkhI hitakArI bAta use sahana nahIM hotii| yadi sAdhu bhI krodha karate haiM to unake bhI sAre guNa samApta ho jAte haiN| bhagavAna neminAtha se jaba ye pUchA ki sundara vizAla dvArikA nagara isI taraha harA-bharA kaba taka banA rahegA? bhagavAna neminAtha ne uttara diyA ki jaba taka isI nagara kA nivAsI dvIpAyana muni zAnta hai, taba taka dvArikA zAnta rhgii| jisa dina dvIpAyana muni kI krodha-agni prajvalita hogI taba dvArikA bhI usake krodha se agnimaya hokara bhasma ho jaayegii| zarAba pIkara unmatta hue vyakti dvIpAyana muni kA krodha jAgRta kreNge| yaha kArya 12 varSa meM hAgA | bAraha varSa meM dvArikA nagara jalakara bhasma ho jAyegA / yathArtha bhaviSyavaktA bhagavAna neminAtha ka vacana sunakara dvArikA ke aneka nara-nArI saMsAra kA vaibhava vinazvara samajhakara virakta ho gaye aura apanA Atma-kalyANa karane ke liye muni, AryikA Adi kI dIkSA lekara dvArikA se bAhara cale gaye / dvIpAyana muni ne apane Upara se dvArikA nagara jalAne kA kalaMka dUra karane ke liye bAraha varSa taka dvArikA se dUra rahanA kalyANakArI samajhA, ataH ve dvArikA se bahuta dUra deza-dezAntaroM meM vihAra kara gaye | udhara kRSNa, balabhadra ne dvArikA nagara se sArI zarAba nikalavAkara dvArikA ke bAhara kuNDoM meM phikavA dii| isa prakAra dvArikA kI rakSA ke liye prayatna kiye gaye | kintu bhavitavyatA durnivAra hai, honahAra ghaTanA hokara rahatI hai| tadanusAra dvIpAyana muni deza-dezAntaroM meM vihAra karate hue eka-eka (111)

Page #127
dina ginate rahe aura apanI samajha ke anusAra bAraha varSa pUre hue jAnakara dvArikA kI ora cala pdd'e| adhika mAsa ( malamAsa, loMda kA mahInA) kA unako dhyAna na rahA isa kAraNa ve bAraha varSa se pahale hI dvArikA kI sImA meM A gaye, kavi ne ThIka kahA hai - - sA sA sampadmate buddhiH, sA gatiH sA ca bhAvanA | sahAyAstAdRzAjJeyA, yAdRzI bhavitavyatA / / yAnI jaisI bhavitavyatA (honahAra ) hotI hai, vaisI hI manuSya kI vicAradhArA banatI hai, vaisI hI mati aura bhAvanA hotI hai tathA samasta sahAyaka sAmagrI bhI vaisI hI A milatI hai / udhara mahArAja kRSNa ne dvArikA kI samasta zarAba jo nagara ke bAhara kuNDoM meM phikavA dI thI, kabhI sUkha gaI, kabhI jala varSA se phira nazIlI ho gaI, una kuNDoM meM mahue ke phala girate rahe jisase kuNDoM kA jala aura adhika mAdaka (nazIlA ) bana gayA / saMyoga se una hI dinoM dvArikA ke yaduvaMzI rAjakumAra vanakrIr3A ke liye dvArikA ke bAhara vana meM ghUmate-phirate krIr3A karate rahe / khelate-kUdate unako pyAsa lagI, taba unhoMne apanI pyAsa bujhAne ke liye una kuNDoM kA jala pI liyA / kuNDoM kA jala zarAba aura mahuoM ke kAraNa nazIlA ho gayA thA, ataH usa jala ko pIkara ve taruNa rAjakumAra naze meM jhUmane lge| usI samaya unako dvIpAyana muni mila gaye / naze ke jhoMke meM una rAjakumAroM ne dvIpAyana para, yaha kahate hue ki dvArikA ko jalAnevAlA yaha dvIpAyana A gayA, isako mArakara yahA~ se bhagA do / IMTa, patthara, miTTI ke Dhele phake, jisase dvIpAyana muni kA krodha bhar3aka uThA / dvIpAyana muni kI kSamA, zAnti 112

Page #128
jAtI rahI, unake netra lAla ho gaye, bhauheM car3ha gaIM, krodha se zarIra kA~pane lgaa| unhoMne krUra dRSTi se dvArikA kI ora dekhaa| dvIpAyana muni ko tapa ke prabhAva se tejas Rddhi prApta ho gaI thI, ataH jaise hI unhoMne dvArikA nagara kI ora krodhita hAkara dakhA ki bAe~ kandhe se sindUra ke raMga kA prajjavalita gAlA nikalA aura usane dvArikA meM cAroM Ara Aga bhar3akA dI / udhara yadukumAroM na ghara jAkara dvIpAyana muni ke Ane tathA una para IMTa, patthara barasAne kI ghaTanA sunaaii| isa durghaTanA ko sunakara kRSNa aura balabhadra bahuta ghabar3Aye | unheM dvArikA ke bhasma ho jAne kI AzaMkA hone lgii| unhoMne bhar3akatI huI Aga ko bujhAne kA bahuta yatna kiyA / samudra ke jala se bhI use zAnta karanA cAhA, kintu vaha jala tela kI taraha se Aga ko aura bhI adhika bhar3akAne lagA | Aga bujhAne ka jaba saba yatna vyartha hue, taba ve dAnoM bhAI bhAgakara dvIpAyana muni ke pAsa gaye aura unase krodha zAnta karane tathA dvArikA ko bhasma hone sa bacAne kI prArthanA kI, maraNonmukha dvIpAyana na apane hAtha kI dA u~galiyA~ uThAkara saMketa kiyA ki dvArikA meM se aba kevala do hI vyakti baca skoge| taba duHkhI hokara kRSNa va balabhadra phira daur3a kara ghara Aye aura apane mAtA-pitA ko usa dhadhakatI huI mahAagnikANDa se bacAne ke liye unheM ratha meM biThAkara le jAne lage, to ratha ke pahiye pRthvI meM ar3a gaye, ratha jarA bhI Age na bar3ha skaa| udhara unake mAtA-pitA Aga kI lapaToM meM A gaye | taba hArakara bhagnahRdaya hokara kRSNa va balabhadra rote-bilakhate, dvArikA kA bhasma hota dekhate hue dvArikA se bAhara cale gye| vana meM jaratakumAra ne hiraNa samajhakara pyAsa meM leTe (113)

Page #129
hue kRSNa para bANa calAyA, jisase binA pAnI piye hI unakA nidhana ho gayA / dvIpAyAna bhI apane tejasa gole se svayaM bhasma ho gaye / isa taraha krodhI manuSya krodha meM Akara apanA tathA dUsaroM kA vinAza kara DAlatA hai / rIcha ko krodha ke samaya yadi Asa-pAsa koI prANI na dikhe to vaha apanA hI zarIra cabA DAlatA hai / siMha, cItA, bher3iyA Adi krodhI duSTa svabhAva se kitanI hiMsA kiyA karate haiM? 'sUktimuktAvalI' meM kahA hai -- santApe tanute bhinatti vinayaM sauhArdamutyAdaya / tyudvega janayatyavadyAcanaM sUte vidhatte kalim / kIrti kRntati dumatiM vitarati vyAhanti puNyodayaM, datte yaH kugatiM sa hAtumucito roSaH sadoSaH satAm / / yAnI krodhakaSAya santApa phailAtI hai, vinaya ko naSTa kara detI hai, mitratA bhaMga kara detI hai, vyAkulatA utpanna karatI hai, apazabda mukha se nikalavAtI hai, kalaha utpanna karAtI hai, yaza kA nAza karatI hai| durbuddhi vitaraNa karatI hai, puNyakarma ko naSTa karatI hai, durgati meM pahu~cAtI hai / batAo aisA krodha karane se isa jIva ko kyA lAbha milatA hai? apane me eka guNa honA cAhiye sahana zIlatA kA / jaba Apa jAnate haiM ki yahA~ para kisI kA kisI para kucha adhikAra nahIM to phira unake pIche apane pariNAma bigAr3ane se kyA phAyadA hai / jaba eka dravya kA dUsare dravya para kucha adhikAra hI nahIM hai, taba phira duniyA meM kisI bhI vastu kA kucha bhI pariNamana ho, usase merA kyA vAstA? yoM sahana-zIlatA honA, jIva ko sukhI banAtI hai / kaisA bhI prasaMga ho sadA krodha - kaSAya ko chor3akara kSamAdharma kA dhAraNa karanA cAhiye / -- 114

Page #130
* uttama mArdava dharma dharma kA dUsarA lakSaNa hai-uttama mArdava | mArdava saMskRta bhASA kA zabda hai| mRdorbhAvaH karmavA mArdavam | jo mRdu hai, komala hai, usakA jo bhAva hai, usa mArdava kahate haiN| mada ke kAraNa mRdutA kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| mada kA artha hotA hai nazA | mada ke naze meM vyakti madamatta ho jAtA hai aura vaha apane ko ucca tathA dUsaroM ko tuccha samajhane lagatA hai| vaha apanI pratiSThA ke liye dUsaroM kI nindA va apanI prazaMsA karatA hai| mAnI vyakti mAna-sammAna kI prApti ke liye sabakucha karane ko taiyAra rahatA hai| yahA~ taka ki atyanta mehanata se kamAya dhana ko bhI pAnI kI taraha bahAne ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| mAnakaSAya kA chor3anA atyanta kaThina hai | ghara-bAra, strI-putrAdi saba chor3a dena para bhI mAna nahIM chuutttaa| acche-acche mahAtmAoM ko bhI Asana kI U~cAI ke liye jhagar3ate dekhA jA sakatA hai| kaMcana tajanA sahaja hai, taja nArI ko neha / mAna bar3AI IyA, durlabha taja nA ai ha / / jisa prakAra kSamAdharma kA virodhI krodha hai, usI prakAra isa mArdavadharma kA virodhI mAna hai| mAna-kaSAya kA mardana karanA hI mArdavadharma hai| yaha saMsArI-prANI anAdikAla se mAna-apamAna ke (115)

Page #131
jhUle meM jhUla rahA hai aura isIliye duHkhI ho rahA hai| hamAre duHkha kA mUlakAraNa hamArA apanA ahaMkAra hai| hama sarvatra pratyeka kSatra meM mAna cAhate haiM aura yahI cAhanA hI hamAre samasta duHkhoM kA mUlakAraNa hai| mada ATha prakAra ke hote haiM aura saba DubonevAla haiN| mada kA nazA DubotA hai aura mRdutA hamezA tirAtI hai | ahaMkAra isa jIva kA sabase bar3A zatru hai, jo sAre guNoM ko kSaNa bhara meM naSTa kara detA hai | ____ AdinAtha bhagavAna ke sAtha cAra-hajAra rAjAoM ne binA samajhe-bUjha daigambarI dIkSA le lii| bhagavAna chaha mahIne taka dhyAna meM lIna the, taba ye sAdhu bhUkha-pyAsa kI vedanA se bhraSTa ho gaye | unameM se mArIcakumAra mahAmAnI thaa| mAna kaSAya se usane anekoM pAkhaNDa mata calAye | bhagavAna ko kevalajJAna hone para saba bhraSTa sAdhu phira se dIkSita hokara svarga cale gaya, kintu mArIca ne punaH dIkSA nahIM lI aura kahA ki maiM bhI apane mata kA prasAra karake indra dvArA pUjA ko prApta kruuNgaa| isa prakAra se usane bhagavAna ka vacanAM kA anAdara kara diyA tathA mithyAtva kA tyAga nahIM kiyaa| isa mAna kaSAya aura mithyAtva ke kAraNa vaha asaMkhyAta bhavoM taka trasa va sthAvara yAniyoM meM bhaTakatA rahA aura bahuta duHkha utthaayaa| kAlAntara meM siMha kI paryAya meM RddhidhArI munirAjoM ka vinayapUrvaka upadeza ko sunakara, samyaktva aura pA~ca aNuvrata ko grahaNa kara, anta meM marakara svarga calA gayA / vahI jIva siMha se Age dasaveM bhava meM tIrthaMkara mahAvIra bnaa| dekho, jaba ahaMkAra kiyA, to patana huA aura jaba vinaya ko dhAraNa kiyA, to AtmA kA kalyANa karake bhagavAna bana gayA / ataH hameM isa mAna kaSAya ko sadA ka liye chor3a denA cAhiye / dekho, jarA-sA mAna kA aMza hI bAhubalI svAmI ko kitanA bAdhaka rhaa| unheM eka varSa taka khar3agAsana se (khar3e hokara) isa (116)

Page #132
alpamAna ke kAraNa hI tapazcaraNa karanA pdd'aa| jarA hI to vikalpa thA ki yaha bhUmi jisa jagaha maiM khar3A huA hU~, yaha to bharata kI hai / isI thor3e se vikalpa ke kAraNa unheM eka varSa taka kaThina tapazcaraNa karanA par3A thA aura jaise hI unakA vikalpa khatma huaa| unheM kevalajJAna kI prApti ho gaI / ataH mAnakaSAya kitanI duHkhadAyI hai ? bar3e - bar3e puruSa bhI mAnakaSAya ke caMgula meM pha~sakara parezAna huye haiM / mAna kaSAya ko chor3anA atyanta kaThina hai, kyoMki isakI sUkSma kaNikA AtmA meM baiThI rahatI hai aura A~khoM meM par3I kirakirI kI bhAMti kaSTa pahu~cAtI rahatI hai / jisa prakAra aMka ke abhAva meM zUnya kA koI mahattva nahIM hotA usI prakAra mRdutA ke abhAva meM anya kisI kriyA kA koI mahattva nahIM hai / upavAsa Adi dhArmika kriyAoM ko karake yadi koI kahatA hai, dekho maiMne yaha kiyA, vaha kiyA to yaha bhI ahaMkAra hai / jahA~ para bhI maiM, merepana kI bhAvanA hai vahIM ahaMkAra kA pradarzana hai / svayaM ko jAne binA maiM ki ghoSaNA mAtra ahaMkAra kA pradarzana hai / isalie svayaM ke paramAtmA ko pragaTa karane ke lie zArIrAdi para - padArthoM meM, maiM aura merepana kI buddhi chor3anI Avazyaka hai / eka bAra iMglaiNDa kI mahArAnI vikToriyA aura unake pati albarTa priMsa meM kucha kahA-sunI ho gaI thI, vivAda ho gayA, kucha vAcanika prahAra ho gyaa| donoM meM jaise TakarAhaTa huyI ki mahArAnI vikToriyA apane kakSa se bAhara calI gii| kAphI samaya taka bAhara bhaTakatI rahI, jaba usake bhItara kA krodha zAnta huA ara ......... mujhe to inhIM ke sAtha jindagI gujAranI hai, kyoM phAlatU kA vivAda bar3hAU~ aura apane kakSa kI ora bar3ha calI, dvAra banda thA, usane dvAra khaTakhaTAyA, bhItara se AvAja AI, kauna ? uttara milA "maiM iMglaiNDa 117)

Page #133
kI mahArAnI vikToriyA / alabarTa priMsa ne dvAra nahIM kholaa| vikToriyA socatI hai ki abhI unakA krodha zAnta nahIM huaa| vaha punaH dvAra khaTa-khaTAtI hai, bhItara sa vahI AvAja, kauna? maiM mahArAnI vikToriyA, punaH dvAra nahIM khultaa| arddha rAtri bIta cukI, phira dvAra khaTakhaTAtI hai| vahI AvAja kauna? maiM vikToriyA, phira bhI dvAra nahIM khulatA / vikToriyA socatI hai kAraNa kyA hai, itane nArAja to kabhI nahIM huye, Aja dvAra hI nahIM khola rahe / punaH sAhasa juTAtI hai aura dvAra khaTakhaTAtI hai, bhItara se vahI AvAja kauna? vikToriyA kahatI hai "ApakI patnI vikToriyA / jaise hI samarpaNa bhare zabdoM kA priMsa sunate haiM turanta dvAra khAla dete haiM | jaba ''maiM' kI dIvAra TUTa jAtI hai, taba paramAtmA kA dvAra apane-Apa khula jAtA hai | jaba-jaba vikToriyA ahaMkAra ko lekara pahu~cI, taba-taba use dvAra banda mila | hama bhI jaba paramAtmA ke dvAra para ahaMkAra ko lekara jAte haiM, to hameM dvAra banda milate haiN| sAdhanA karane ke uparAnta bhI paramAtmA ke darzana nahIM milate / ahaMkAra kA visarjana karane ke bAda hI paramAtmA ke darzana ho sakate haiN| hameM paramAtmA ke darzana hoM isake lie hameM vikTAriyA ke samAna apane "maiM" ko miTAnA haagaa| ahaMkAra kA hamArI AtmA para itanA adhika bojha hai ki vaha hameM paramAtmA se milane nahIM detaa| vyakti kA taula to saMbhava hai, magara usakA ahaMkAra betaula hai| ahaMkAra ke bojha ke kAraNa vyakti dabA jA rahA hai, marA jA rahA hai| duniyA meM Aja taka aisI koI mazIna nahIM banI jo vyakti ke ahaMkAra ko taula sake | jhUThI zAna aura pradarzana kI bhAvanA vyakti ko bahuta duHkha detI hai| eka meMDhaka thaa| eka bAra usane hAthI ko rauba aura madamasta cAla se calatA huA dekhA to usake dimAga meM eka dhuna savAra ho gaI ki (118)

Page #134
maiM bhI hAthI-jaisA dikhU, merA bhI hAthI-jaisA vizAla zarIra ho aura hAthI jaisI madamasta cAla calU~ | basa, phira kyA thA / vaha meMDhaka sAikila kI dukAna para pahu~ca, bolA-bhaiyA! mere zarIra meM itanI havA bharo ki maiM hAthI jitanA bar3A ho jaauuN| dukAnadAra ne meMDhaka ko bahuta samajhAyA-tU apane hAne meM hI khuza raha, hAthI-jaisA banane kA khyAla chor3a de | magara maMDhaka kI samajha meM kucha nahIM aayaa| dukAnadAra ne majabUrana pampa uThAyA aura meMDhaka ke zarIra meM havA bharanA zurU kiyaa| meMDhaka ne kahA-aura bhro| usane eka do pampa aura mAre | meMDhaka bolA-aura bharo | dukAnadAra na eka do pampa aura mAre | meMDhaka bolA-aura bharo, basa bharate jAo, ruko mata | jaba taka maiM phUlakara hAthI-jaisA bar3A na ho jAU~, bharata jAo | usana eka dA pampa aura mAre ki meMDhaka kA paTa phaTa gayA aura usake prANapakherU ur3a gaye | vaha mer3haka koI aura nahIM, hama loga hI haiN| hama loga bhI jhUThe rauba aura pradarzana meM mara jA rahe haiM, ahaMkAra kI jhUThI havA meM phUle jA rahe haiN| para dhyAna rakhanA, duniyA meM Aja taka kisI bhI ahaMkArI vyakti kA kalyANa na huA hai, aura na hogaa| ahaMkArI vyakti niyama se durgati meM hI jAtA hai| yaha pakkI gAranTI hai| ahaMkAra pApoM ko bar3hAne vAlA hai | jaba taka vaha samApta nahIM hogA, taba taka paramAtmA se dUrI banI rhegii| dropadI kA ahaMkAra jaba taka cUra nahIM huA, taba taka nArAyaNa usakI rakSA ke liye nahIM Aye | dropadI ko bar3A ghamaNDa thA apane gAMDivadhArI pati arjuna para, ki vaha duryodhana ko parAsta kara degA; parantu cIraharaNa ke vakta arjuna to kyA dharmarAja yudhiSThira, bhIma, nakula, sahadeva sahita mahArathI bhISmapitA, guru droNAcArya, kRpAcArya (119)

Page #135
bhI baiThe rahe / anta meM jaba dropadI kA ahaMkAra TUTA aura nArAyaNa ko pukArA, tabhI to nArAyaNa madada ke liye pahu~ce / isI prakAra bhagavAna tabhI milate haiM, jaba ahaMkAra samApta ho jAtA hai / jaba dina badalate haiM, to eka dina meM hI vyakti AsamAna meM pahu~ca jAtA hai| jaba bigar3ate haiM, taba vyakti AkAza se jamIna para A jAtA hai / koI nahIM jAnatA thA ki rAma ko rAjA dazaratha se jo rAjasiMhAsana kI gaddI milI hai, vaha dUsare dina hI china jAyegI aura apanI mAtA - samAna kekaI ke dvArA mahaloM se ulTA 14 varSa kA vanavAsa milegA | yahI to karmoM kI vicitratA hai| dhana aura sattA kA ahaMkAra eka dina ha~sAtA hai, to vaha eka dina rulAyegA, yaha gAranTI hai | AcAryoM ne kahA hai 'mAnena sarva jana ninditaH veza rUpaH ' ahaMkAra se sabhI manuSyoM ke dvArA nindA kA hI pAtra bananA hotA hai / yaha ahaMkAra kAgaja kI nAva ke sadRza hai jo eka dina avazya hI DUbagI / sArI mahattvAkAMkSAeM samApta ho jAyeMgI / abhimAnI vyakti ke to loga binA kAraNa bairI bana jAte haiM / usakA burA cAhane lagate haiM / yaha ahaMkAra, yaha Igo, yaha mAna, yaha 'maiM' mahAbhayAnaka rAkSasa hai / yaha pratyeka vyakti ke pIche lagA huA hai / rAvaNa, kaMsa, duryodhana kA vinAza ahaMkAra ke kAraNa hI to huA | jaba taka jIvana meM ahaMkAra rUpI adharma baiThA hai, taba taka dharma praveza nahIM kara sktaa| isaliye jIvana ke utthAna ke liye ahaMkAra ko chor3anA anivArya hai / jitanI bhI mahAna AtmAe~ saMsAra meM utthAna ko prApta huIM haiM, ve saba vinamra thIM, ahaMkAra se zUnya thIM / ahaMkAra ke ratha 120

Page #136
para savAra vyakti apane jIvana meM sukha-zAnti nahIM pA sakatA / ve hI mahAna hote haiM, jo jhukane kI kalA jAnate haiM / I yadi jIvana meM unnati karanA cAhate ho to jhukane kI kalA siikho| sabane veMta ko dekhA hogA / jaba A~dhI, tUphAna AtA hai taba beMta pUrA - kA- pUrA jamIna kI ora jhuka jAtA hai| aisA lagane lagatA hai mAnoM naSTa ho gayA ho / lekina jaise hI A~dhI-tUphAna rukatA hai, vaha punaH yathAvat khar3A ho jAtA hai / A~dhI-tUphAna usakA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a pAtA, jabaki usake AsapAsa uge bar3e-bar3e vRkSa dharAzAyI ho jAte haiM / jo jhuka nahIM pAtA, vaha TUTa jAtA hai yA ukhar3a jAtA hai aura jo jhuka jAtA hai, vaha baca jAtA hai| jo jhukanA jAnatA hai, usakA koI bhI kucha nahIM bigAr3a sakatA / eka dArzanika huye haiM kanphyUziyasa / eka dina eka rAha calate vyakti ne unase pUchA ki jhukane se kyA hotA hai? kanphyUziyasa ne apanA mukha kholakara kahA ki isameM jhaaNko| vaha vyakti bar3e asamaMjasa par3a gyaa| kanphyUziyasa ne kahA- bhAI ! tumhAre prazna kA uttara de rahA hU~, jhA~kakara to dekho| usa vyakti ne jaise hI jhA~kakara dekhA, dArzanika ne pU~chA - kyA dikha rahA hai? vyakti ne kahA- Apake mu~ha meM dA~ta to eka bhI nahIM dikha rahA hai, akelI jIbha dikha rahI hai / dArzanika ne kahA acchA batAiye pahale kauna AtA hai, dA~ta yA jIbha ? vaha bolA- dA~ta bAda meM Ate haiM aura jIbha to janma se hI rahatI hai / kanphyUziyasa ne ha~sakara kahA ki lIjiye, ApakA uttara mila gayA / dA~ta bAda meM Aye, lekina pahale hI TUTa gaye, kyoMki unheM jhukanA nahIM AtA, unameM kaThoratA hai / jIbha meM lacIlApana hai, mRdutA hai, vaha jhukanA jAnatI hai, isaliye bacI huI hai / yaha jhukane yA vinaya kA mahattva hai / vinaya karane se koI choTA nahIM hotA / vinaya karanevAlA 121)

Page #137
sadA bar3A hI mAnA jAtA hai / amerikA ke rASTrapati abrAhama liMkana rAste se gujarate samaya sAmAnya rAhagIra ke dvArA praNAma karane para apanA heTa utArakara aura jhukakara usake praNAma kA jabAva dete the / jo loga unake sAtha calate the, unheM yaha dekhakara bar3A Azcarya hotA thaa| eka bAra kisI ne unase kahA ki Apa itane bar3e pada para haiM, Apako isa taraha sAmAnya vyakti ke sAmane jhukanA zobhA nahIM detA / abrAhama liMkana ne kahA'bhAI ! vyakti to guNoM se mahAna hotA hai aura vinaya bhI to eka guNa hai| kyA Apa cAhate haiM mujhameM vinaya guNa na rahe? maiM agara ApakI dRSTi meM bar3A aura mahAna hU~ taba mujha meM vinaya guNa jyAdA honA cAhiye / ' isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki jo jitanA vinayavAn hai, vaha utanA hI guNavAn aura mahAn hai / 'mRdorbhAvaH mArdavam' arthAt jahA~ mRdutA kA bhAva hai, vahA~ mArdavadharma hotA hai / anAdikAla se yaha jIva ahaMkAra meM jiyA, usane ahaMkAra ko kabhI nahIM chodd'aa| AcArya kahate haiM - kabhI bhI ucca kula kA, dhana kA jJAna Adi kA ahaMkAra mata karanA; balki apane AcaraNa ko pavitra banAnA / bhaviSya ke karmoM kA lekhA jokhA kula va jAti para nahIM, balki apane AcaraNa para AdhArita hai / yadi hamArA AcaraNa pavitra hai, to kalyANa hogA aura yadi AcaraNa bhraSTa hai, to patana hogA / use koI bacA nahIM paayegaa| sabase bar3A nikRSTa vaha kahalAtA hai, jisakA kula to ucca ho aura AcaraNa nIca ho| aisA vyakti svayaM to durgatiyoM meM jAtA hI hai, aura apane kula ko bhI kalaMkita karatA hai| rAvaNa kA kula ucca thA, parantu AcaraNa nIca thA, isaliye sArI 122

Page #138
laMkA ko DubA baitthaa| rAvaNa ucca kula kA brAhmaNa, vidyAdhara thA, kintu vaha jaba durAcArI ho gayA to sabane use nIca kahA / usakI bhakti va zakti kI tInaloka meM gUMja hotI thI, parantu jaba usakA AcaraNa pApamaya va durAcArayukta hA gayA tabhI to use sAre saMsAra ne pApI/durAtmA khaa| mahAn jJAnI rAvaNa kI durgati usake anyAyapUrNa AcaraNa se huii| ___sAkSAt tIrtha kara ke kula meM utpanna huye mArIca ko usake durAcaraNa ke kAraNa kAI bhI durgati meM jAne se nahIM roka pAyA / karmoM kI yahI tA vicitratA hai ki jaisA AcaraNa hogA, vaise pariNAma bhagatane pdd'eNge| rAvaNa isIliye tA naraka gayA ki usake pariNAma bigar3a gaye aura rAvaNa kA bhAI vibhISaNa mokSa gayA, kyoMki usake pariNAma sudhara gaye / vinaya se jIvana pavitra va unnatizIla banatA hai, jabaki ahaMkAra se patana hotA hai, yaha niyama hai| jo jJAnI paMDita hoM, unheM bhI jJAna kA mada nahIM karanA cAhiye / yaha vicAranA cAhiye ki mare se bar3e-bar3a aura bhI bahuta se jJAnI loga haiM | bar3e-bar3e RSi, muni, kevalI bhagavAna ye sabhI cidAtmajJAnI haiM | maiM eka alpajJAnI hU~ | jJAna kA mada karanA merI mUrkhatA hai | vyartha jJAna kA mada karanA mujha zobhA nahIM detaa| dhana kA mada karanA bhI vyartha hai| pUrvopArjita puNya se milI sampadA kSaNika hai, aura indriya vAsanAoM ko bar3hAne vAlI hai | jaba bar3e-bar3e sampattizAlI cakravartI, svarga meM kubera Adi kI sampatti sthira nahIM rahI, eka dina puNya samApta hote hI unako chAr3akara jAnA par3A, phira maiM kSaNika sampatti ko pAkara garva karU~ to mere samAna adhama yA mUrkha kauna hogA? ye mada sthira rahanevAle nahIM haiM tathA (123)

Page #139
durgati meM le jAnevAle haiN| aisA vicAra kara jJAnI loga kabhI bhI garva nahIM krte| ___ahaMkArI manuSya mAnakaSAya ke kAraNa dUsaroM ke prati jhukatA nahIM hai aura Apasa meM namaskAra ityAdi bhI ahaMkAra kI vajaha se nahIM karatA hai | sUkhe bA~sa ke samAna sIdhA hI rahatA hai| jaise sUkhA bA~sa namra nahIM hotA hai, agara usako jyAdA jAra se jhukAyA jAye to bIca meM sa TUTa jAtA hai, usI prakAra ahaMkArI manuSya andara namratA na hone ke kAraNa ahaMkAra sa kisI ka sAtha namratA kA vyavahAra nahIM krtaa| mAna kaSAya sadAcaraNa ko, vinaya ko naSTa karane ke lie tUphAna ke samAna hai | Aja vyakti jarA sA vaibhava, bala Adi prApta kara letA hai to ahaMkAra karane lagatA hai, mUMchoM para tAva dene lagatA hai| para dhyAna rakhanA yaha mUMcha bahuta khataranAka hai | merI mUMcha kahIM nIcI na ho jAye isake liye vyakti atyanta mehanata se kamAya dhana ko bhI pAnI kI taraha bahA detA hai| __vyakti parapadArthoM ko apanA mAnatA huA jhUThA ahaMkAra karatA hai, jisakA koI mUlya nahIM, koI AdhAra nahIM | mA~gakara pahana huye gahanoM para garva kaisA? yaha saba vaibhava puNyarUpI sAhUkAra se udhAra mA~gakara lAye hA, jisa dina vaha mA~ga baiThegA taba vApisa denA pdd'egaa| phira usa para itanA garva kyA? yaha lakSmI to na Aja taka sadA kisI ke pAsa rahI hai aura na Age rhegii| eka seTha jI the | durbhAgyavaza ve daridra ho gaye | jaba ghara meM kucha nahIM rahA to kisI rAjA ke nyAyAlaya meM baiThakara arjInavIsI karane lage | jo kucha mila jAtA, usase apanI gujara karane lge| kucha dina bAda jaba seTha jI ghara para jIne se Upara car3ha rahe the taba lakSmI ne (124

Page #140
AvAja dI-maiM AU~? seTha jI lakSmI se kahate haiM-Ao to isa zarta para AnA ki maiM lauTakara nahIM jaauuNgii| lakSmI bolI-maiM esA vAyadA to nahIM kara sakatI, para itanA avazya kahatI hU~ ki jaba jAU~gI taba kahakara jaauuNgii| isa bIca rAjA kahIM bAhara gayA thaa| rAnI ne isa arjInavIsa ko bulAkara rAjA ko bulAne ke liye isa DhaMga se patra likhane ko kahA jisase rAjA ko burA bhI nA lage aura rAjA patra par3hakara turanta ghara vApisa A jaayeN| arjInavIsa ne bar3I kuzalatA ke sAtha kalApUrNa patra likhA, rAjA patra par3hakara vApisa A gyaa| ghara Akara rAnI se bolA-abhI kAma to bahuta bAkI par3A thA, maiM abhI nahIM A sakatA thA para, priye ! tumhAre patra ne Ana ko vivaza kara diyaa| kisa kuzala vyakti se yaha patra likhavAyA thA? rAnI ne arjInavIsa kA nAma batA diyaa| rAjA ne khuza hokara use dIvAna banA diyaa| aba kyA thA, arjInavIsa ke dina phira gye| dina-para-dina lakSmI Ane lagI aura vaha mAlAmAla ho gyaa| eka dina usane socA ki kahIM lakSmI calI na jAye, isaliye esA prabandha karanA cAhiye ki kabhI vaha jA na sake / aisA socakara usane eka bar3A pakkA makAna banavAyA, tahakhAnoM meM bar3e-bar3e bhaNDAra dhana rakhane ke liya banavAye | pItala, tA~bA ka haNDoM meM dhana bhara-bharakara aura mukhoM ko acchI taraha banda karake tahakhAne meM banda karavA diyA aura socane lagA ki dekheM, aba lakSmI kaise jAtI hai? ___ eka dina kI bAta hai, rAjA use apane sAtha zikAra khelane le gyaa| rAjA bhAgate-bhAgate thaka gayA aura vahIM jaMgala meM vizrAma karane ka liye leTa gayA / dIvAna ne bhaktivaza rAjA kA sira apanI jA~gha para rakha liyaa| leTate hI rAjA ko nIMda A gii| itane meM lakSmI AI aura dIvAna se bolI-lo sAvadhAna, maiM aba jAtI hU~ | (125)

Page #141
dIvAna cauMkA aura ahaMkAra sa bolA - 'maiM bhI dekhatA hU~, ki tU kaise jAtI hai?' use to yaha vizvAsa thA ki maiMne lakSmI kA jamIna ke bhItara gAr3a karake rakkhA hai, yaha kaise jA sakatI hai? isa prakAra lakSmI aura dIvAna ke bIca bAtacIta bar3ha clii| taba dIvAna kamara meM ba~dhI talavAra nikAlakara bolA-lA maiM dakhatA hU~ tU kisa prakAra jAtI hai? itane meM rAjA kI A~kha khulI to vaha apane Upara talavAra dekhakara vicArane lagA ki yaha merA hI dIvAna yahA~ merI hatyA karanA cAhatA thA, abhI isakA yahA~ kucha kahanA ucita nahIM, kyoMki bAta bar3hane para yaha mujhe yahIM mAra ddaalegaa| dIvAna yaha socakara ki maiM yadi satya bAta kahU~ tA rAjA tA kyA kisI ko bhI vizvAsa nahIM ho sakatA, to donoM cupacApa cale / rAjA na darabAra meM Ate hI hukma diyA ki dIvAna ko deza se nikAla do aura usakI sArI sampatti rAjasAta kara lo| aisA hI kiyA gayA / bar3e-bar3e rAjA mahArAjA jinameM koTi subhaToM ke barAbara bala thA, unhoMne apanI lakSmI ko sthira rakhane ke liye paTTa bA~dha liyA, lekina yaha lakSmI una bar3oM kI bhI sthira nahIM raha sakI / isa lakSmI ko sadA rakhane ke liye bar3e-bar3e zrI mantoM dvArA aisa subhaToM, jinameM mahAna bala thA, unake dvArA rakSA karAyI gayI, phira bhI yaha lakSmI itanI caMcala hai ki logoM ka dekhate - dekhate hI vilaya kA prApta ho gyii| ina parapadArthoM kA kyA vizvAsa? hamAre mana meM yaha bAta dRr3harUpa se jama jAnI cAhiye ki marA utthAna aura patana mere hI hAtha hai | hameM apane jJAna kI mahimA ko svIkAra kara ina jar3a padArthoM kI mahimA ko chor3a denA cAhiya | isI kA nAma hai mRdutA yA mArdava - pariNAma | (126

Page #142
__ maiM hI duniyA kA kartA-dhartA hU~, aisA abhimAna mata karo | paidA hote hI eka jhAr3I meM pheka dI gayI kanyA pIche bhArata-samrATa jahA~gIra kI patnI nUrajahA~ banI / kisane kiyA usakA pAlana-poSaNa? vimAna se gire hanumAna kI kisane kI rakSA? yaha saMsthA mere binA na calegI-yaha kahate-kahate aneka cale gaye, para vaha saMsthA jyoM-kI-tyoM cala rahI hai| pitA ke aneka upAya karane para bhI mainA sundarI kA bhAgya kisane banAyA? mere dvArA kuTumba kA pAlana-poSaNa hotA hai, isa mithyA abhimAna ko chor3a do| ____ ahaMkAra ke kAraNa hI vyakti apana ko duniyA kA kartA-dhartA mAnatA hai| kuttA gAr3I ke nIce calatA hai aura socatA hai ki gAr3I mera Upara cala rahI hai, yadi maiM khisaka jAU~ gAr3I nIce A jaayegii| esA hI duniyA kA ahaMkAra hai | ahaMkArI vyakti socatA hai yadi hama nahIM raheMge to yaha duniyA nahIM clegii| eka bur3hiyA ke pAsa eka murgA thA / murgA bolatA thA, subaha ho jAtI thii| usa bur3hiyA ko sAre nagaravAsI cir3hAte the| eka dina nagaravAsiyoM ne jarA jAra se cir3hA diyaa| bur3hiyA vinaya ko bhUlakara ahaMkAra meM calI gaI aura bolI-'tuma mujhe cir3hAte ho? mAlUma nahIM, merA murgA bolatA hai, isalie sabarA hotA hai? yadi tumane jyAdA gar3abar3a kI to maiM murge ko bolane nahIM dUMgI aura tuma saba loga aMdhare meM baiThe rahoge?' logoM ne aura jyAdA cir3hA diyA | usane kahA-Aja to maiM isa nagaravAloM ko majA ckhaauuNgii| aura usane apanA murgA uThAyA aura calI gaI dUsare gA~va meM | vahA~ jAkara murgA bolA aura saberA ho gyaa| bur3hiyA kahatI hai-aba A rahI hogI unako merI yAda, kyoMki murgA yahA~ bAlA to yahA~ saberA ho gayA aura vahA~ murgA hai nahIM, isalie vahA~ para aMdhakAra hAgA | aba AyeMge va saba loga mere (127)

Page #143
pAsa ki, he ammA! murge ko lekara cala, terA murgA nahIM bolA to sabarA nahIM huaa| batAo kyA yaha saca hai ki murgA nahIM bolA to saberA nahIM huA hogA? lakina ahaMkAra hama aisA hI rahatA hai ki hama ghara para nahIM rahaMge to ghara nahIM calegA | hara netA kI mRtyu hAtI hai, to yahI kahA jAtA hai ki aba kyA hogA? kucha nahIM hogA, vahI hogA jo bhAgya meM hogaa| cintA mata karA | neharu jI gujara gaya taba saba loga ghabar3A gae ki aba deza kA kyA hogA? lAlabahAdura zAstrI gujara gaye to kahA ki aba deza kA kyA hogA? aba punaH gulAma hogA? are / iMdirA gA~dhI A gii| iMdirA gA~dhI gujara gaI, to dUsare loga A gaya | kisI ka jAne se kucha nahIM hotaa| tumhAra pahale bhI duniyA thI, tumhAre bAda bhI duniyA rhgii| ataH ahaMkAra karanA vyartha hai| yaha ahaMkAra khArA pAnI hai, jitanA piAge utanI hI pyAsa bddh'gii| jo apana ahaMkAra ko nahIM chor3atA, usakA niyama sa saMsAra meM patana hotA hai| vizva kA itihAsa isa bAta kA sAkSI hai | vizvavijaya kA svapna dekhanevAla ahaMkArI nepoliyana kI vijaya ne sampUrNa yUropa ko tharrA diyA thA, parantu antima dinoM meM vaha eka samudrI TApU kI jela meM sar3akara mraa| isI prakAra madAndha musolinI bhI kisI dAnava se kama nahIM thaa| apanI vAyusenA para use apAra garva thaa| choTe-sa deza abIsiniyA para viSailI vAyu chAr3akara manuSyoM ko tar3aphA-tar3aphAkara mArane meM use AsurI Ananda prApta hotA thaa| anta meM vaha svayaM bhI phA~sI ke takhte para laTakA diyA gyaa| eka hAtha meM hathakar3I aura dUsare hAtha meM bama lakara sampUrNa vizva (128

Page #144
ko abhUtapUrva cunautI denevAlA hiTalara kahatA thA ki merI adhInatA svIkAra kara lo, anyathA bamavarSA karake tumheM bhasmIbhUta kara duuNgaa| vizva ko bhaya se tharrA denavAlA AtaMka kA pratIka hiTalara bhI duniyA se esA gAyaba huA ki usake zava taka kA patA nahIM calA | duniyA meM jahA~ bhI dveSa hai, IrSyA hai, pratispardhA hai, pradarzana hai, vaha saba ahaMkAra kI dena hai| anAdikAla se yaha jIva kaSAyoM se kasatA AyA hai, isaliye yaha duHkhI hai| narakagati meM krodha, devagati meM lobha, tiryaMcagati meM mAyA carama-sImA para pahu~ca jAtI hai aura manuSyagati meM mAna-sammAna kI phikara par3a jAtI hai| eka seTha ka pAsa apAra dhana-saMpatti thii| seTha kI ekamAtra icchA thI ki pracura dhanarAzi kA pradarzana kucha isa DhaMga sa kiyA jAye ki duniyA sadA usakA yazogAna karatI rahe | usake jIvana ke pacAsa varSa isI udhar3a-buna meM bIta gaye the, kintu abhI taka use koI ucita avasara nahIM mila pAyA thA | Akhira samaya ne use maukA de diyaa| usakI ikalautI baTI kI zAdI kA prasaMga thaa| vaha mana-hI-mana socane lagA ki dhana-pradarzana ke mAdhyama se yaza pAne kA yaha uttama avasara hai| usane dUsare dina apane sabhI mitroM ko bulAkara kahA - mitro! maiM apanI lAr3alI beTI kI zAdI aise anUThe DhaMga se karanA cAhatA hU~ jaisI Aja taka kisI ne kahIM na dekhI ho, na sunI ho / cAhe jitanA kharcA ho jAye, usakI mujhe paravAha nahIM hai| maiM yahI cAhatA hU~ ki sabhI merI prazaMsA muktakaMTha se karate raheM | zAdI itanI zAnadAra ho jise loga yuga-yugAntara taka yAda karate rheN| seTha ke una mitroM meM se eka bujurga mitra ne apanA anubhava vyakta (129)

Page #145
karate hue kahA mitra ! isa duniyA meM kisI ko bhI yaza nahIM milatA / tuma cAhe kitane bhI acche se acchA kArya karo, kintu ye duniyA kisI ko yaza nahIM detii| duniyA kI to ye rIti hai ki acche-se-acche kArya meM bhI loga truTiyA~ nikAla hI lete haiM / -- yaha sunakara seTha ne jhallAkara kahA duniyA truTiyA~ to taba nikAlegI jaba maiM kisI kArya meM kucha kamI rakhU~gA / jaba zAdI ke Ayojana meM koI kamI rahegI hI nahIM, to duniyA doSa bhI kaise nikAlegI? usa anubhavI mitra ne aMta meM bhI yahI kahA mitra! yAda rakhanA ki AdamI kI prakRti kucha aisI hI hai jo doSa dekhanA hI jAnatI hai / - seTha ne zAdI kI taiyAriyA~ chaha mahIne pUrva hI prAraMbha kara dIM / mana meM yaza kI AkAMkSA ko lekara seTha ne zAdI kI rUparekhA khUba soca-vicArakara taya kara lii| usane socA, AnevAle sabhI bArAtiyoM kI khAtiradArI isa taraha karU~gA ki pratyeka bArAtI svayaM ko dhanyabhAgI samajhegA / vivAha kI prazaMsA aisI hogI ki jo vivAha meM nahIM AyeMge ve apane ko durbhAgyazAlI mahasUsa kareMge / samaya para bArAta aaii| seTha ne pahale se hI Agata svAgata kI aisI taiyAriyA~ kara rakhI thIM ki sAre bArAtI dekhakara daMga raha ge| phira unaka khAna-pAna, Amoda-pramoda, hAsya vilAsa aura sukha suvidhAoM ke samasta sAdhana pracura mAtrA meM juTAye hue the / eka - eka bArAtI ko itanA prema, Adara aura AgrahapUrvaka sammAna diyA jA rahA thA ki sabhI mana-hI-mana seTha kI prazaMsA kara rahe the / vivAhakArya ThATha-bATa se sampanna huA | jaba beTI ke vidA hone kA samaya AyA to seTha ne samasta bArAtiyoM kA eka bar3e sabhAgRha meM 130

Page #146
baitthaayaa| sabase namra nivedana karate huye kahA-AdaraNIya mahAnubhAvo! Apake Agata-svAgata aura khAtiradArI meM kAI truTi raha gaI ho to maiM Apa sabase hAtha jor3akara kSamAyAcanA karanA cAhatA hU~ | mujhe isa bAta kA aphasAsa hai ki hama jitanA cAhate the utanI ApakI sevA nahIM kara ske| ___ aMta meM seTha ne kahA - Aja Apa yahA~ se prasthAna kara rahe haiN| ataH jAte-jAte sabhI se marA savinaya nivedana hai ki isa sabhAgRha ke bAhara donoM ora ghar3e rakhe haiM, jo sacce moMtiyoM se bhare hue haiM, jisakI jitanI marjI ho utanA vaha upahAra ke rUpa meM avazya lekara jaaeN| sAre bArAtI yaha kathana sunakara daMga raha gaye | mana-hI-mana seTha kI sarAhanA karane lage-kyA dariyAdila AdamI hai ye? kucha vyakti socane lage, aisI zAdI to hamane na kahIM dekhI hai aura na sunI hai ki AnevAle bArAtiyoM kA sacce motI mukta hAthoM se bA~Ta jAe~ | saba ne manamarjI ke mutAbika apanI jeba bhara lI aura bidA ho gii| saba ke jAne ke bAda seTha ne apane aMtaraMga mitroM kA bulAkara kahA ki tumheM una bArAtiyoM ke pIcha-pIche jAnA hai | rAste meM inakI bhojana vyavasthA kA pUrA dhyAna rakhanA aura apane kAnoM ko bhI satarka rakhanA / kyoMki Ata hue bArAtI kucha nahIM bolate, parantu jAte huye bArAtI bahuta kucha bolata haiN| ataH tuma kAna kholakara unakI bAteM sunnaa| isa taraha seTha ne apane mitroM ko bArAtiyoM kI pratikriyA jAnane ka lie bhejA tAki patA lage ki loga seTha ke bAre meM kyA-kyA kahate haiN| seTha ke kahe anusAra mitra pUrA dhyAna rakha rahe the / jahA~ bhI

Page #147
do-cAra bArAtI ikaTThe hokara baiTha jAte, vahIM ve mitra bhI pahu~ca jAte / itane meM bArAta kA eka pramukha vyakti ThahAkA mArate hue kaha rahA thA - yAro ! kucha bhI kaho, seTha ne zAdI to bahuta bar3hiyA kI, parantu sAre kAma baniyAbuddhi se hue the / seTha ne pradarzana to itanA kiyA ki motI bA~Te jA rahe haiM, kintu ghar3a kA mu~ha itanA choTA rakhA, ki koI pUrI muTThI bharakara motI nikAla hI na ske| motI bA~Tane kA to sirpha dikhAvA hI kiyA thA / seTha ke mitra isa bAta ko sunakara daMga raha gye| jaba mitra lauTakara seTha ke pAsa pahu~ce to seTha unase bahutakucha sunane ko utsuka thaa| mitroM kI bAta sunakara seTha ne kahA- mitro ! duniyA ke loga sirpha doSa hI nikAla sakate haiM, prazaMsA nahIM krte| acchA hotA maiM tumhArI bAta mAna letaa| Aja se saMkalpa karatA hU~ ki yaza pAne ke liye koI bhI kArya nahIM karU~gA / yaha saMsAra asAra hai, yahA~ mAna karanA mUr3hatA kI bAta hai / mAnakaSAya karanevAlA ghamaMDI vyakti anta meM naSTa ho jAtA hai| isa manuSyaparyAya meM mAnakaSAya kI mukhyatA hotI hai / vyakti saba kucha chor3a sakatA hai, para mAna ko chor3anA atyanta durlabha hai / vyakti marate samaya taka bhI mAnakaSAya ko nahIM chor3a pAtA / mA~gIbAI nAma kI eka bur3hiyA thii| jaba vaha marane ke samIpa huI to usake lar3akoM ne kahA ki koI AkhirI icchA ho to batAo / bur3hiyA ne kahA- mujhe mandira le calo, basa aura kucha nahIM cAhie / ve bur3hiyA ko mandira le gaye / vaha khisaka - khisaka kara mandira pahu~ca gii| usane lauTate vakta dekhA ki sIr3hI para jo usakA nAma likhA thA vaha miTa gayA hai / mA~gIbAI ke sthAna para mAnIbAI ho gayA hai, 132

Page #148
jo usakI par3osana kA nAma thA / pacAsa varSa pahale kI yAda punaH harI ho gaI, mAna uddIpta ho gyaa| beTe se bolI- basa, tU merA yaha nAma ThIka karA de aura kucha nahIM cAhie mujhe / isa prakAra vyakti marate-marate bhI mAnakaSAya ko nahIM chor3a pAtA / abhimAnI kabhI dharma kA pAtra nahIM hotaa| jaise pASANa meM jala praveza nahIM karatA, vaise hI sadguruoM kA upadeza bhI kaThora / mAnI puruSoM ke hRdaya meM praveza nahIM karatA, ve saMsAra meM hI ThokareM khAte rahate haiM / phuTabAla ko duniyA Thokara mAratI hai| patA hai kyoM? phuTabAla ke peTa meM aMhakAra kI havA bharI huI hai| jaba taka yaha havA bharI rahatI hai, taba taka vaha ThokareM khAtI hai| ThokareM khA-khAkara idhara-udhara uchalatI hai, ka~datI hai aura duniyA usakA tamAzA dekhatI hai / Aja ke AdamI kA bhI lagabhaga yahI hAla hai| AdamI ThokareM khA rahA hai| kAraNa? AdamI, AdamI na rahA, vaha phuTabAla ho gayA / AdamI meM bhI ahaMkAra kI havA hai, daMbha aura gumAna kI havA hai, pada aura mada kI havA hai| AdamI phuTabAla ho gayA / jhUThI zAna-zaukata aura zoharata kI havA se phUlA nahIM samA rahA / phuTabAla meM jaba taka havA bharI rahatI hai, taba taka ThokareM khAtI hai | havA nikala jAye to phira use koI nahIM cher3atA / AdamI meM se bhI yadi ahaMkAra kI havA nikala jAye to jindagI ke sAre duHkha-darda pIr3AyeM aura saMgharSa Aja abhI aura isI vakta khatma ho jAyeM / jIvana aura jagata meM tamAma saMgharSoM aura tanAvoM kI vajaha AdamI kA aham aura vaham hai / AcAryoM ne jIvanavikAsa kA mUlamaMtra batAte huye kahA hai- yadi 133

Page #149
jIvana meM ucca sthAna prApta karanA cAhate ho to jhukane kI kalA siikho| rAvaNa jo abhimAnI thA, vaha naSTa ho gayA aura vibhISaNa jo vinamra thA, vaha laMkA kA rAjA bana gayA / rAma ko bhI laMkA para vijaya vinamra hRdaya ke kAraNa milI thI, jisa vinamratA se unhoMne vibhISaNa ko gale lagAyA thA / saMsAra meM pratyeka prANI mukti cAhatA hai / para mukti aMhakAra ke ratha para ArUr3ha hokara nahIM mila sakatI / isake liye to vinamra hokara sacce vItarAgI guru kI zaraNa meM jAnA hogA / bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne apanI dezanA meM kahA- bhavya prANiyo! saMsAra ke kaSToM se yadi mukti cAhate ho, to mukti ke sopAna 'vinaya' arthAt uttama mArdavadharma ko svIkAra karo / vinaya se jIvana pavitra va unnatizIla banatA hai, jabaki ahaMkAra se patana hotA hai / ahaMkAra kisI kA nahIM TikatA / ahaMkAra kacce ghar3a ke samAna hotA hai, vo kaba TUTa jAye, kahA nahIM jA sakatA / ahaMkAra indradhanuSa ke samAna hai kaba miTa jAye kahA nahIM jA sakatA / itihAsa sAkSI hai ki jisane bhI ahaMkAra kiyA, usakA nizcita rUpa se patana huA, cAhe vaha rAvaNa ho yA kaMsa yA duryodhana / mAna eka mIThA jahara hai, jo milane para acchA lagatA hai, para hai bahuta duHkhadAyaka | mAna eka kaSAya hai| yaha jisake pAsa bhI A jAtI hai, usa para apanA prabhAva avazya DAlatI hai| cAhe vaha zrAvaka ho yA muni / yadi yaha muniyoM ke pAsa bhI A jAtI hai to unako bhI mArdavaguNa se vaMcita karA detI hai / mAna-sammAna kI AkA~kSA pUrI na hone para unheM bhI krodha A jAtA hai / jo patana kA kAraNa banatA hai / dvIpAyana munirAja para jaba yAdava rAjakumAroM ne patthara pheke, unheM gAliyA~ dIM, to unheM bhI krodha A gayA / mana meM paryAyabuddhi jAgRta ho 134)

Page #150
gaI ki merA apamAna kiyA jA rahA hai| paryAyabuddhi hI mAna ko paidA karanavAlI hai| paryAyabuddhi ke kAraNa unake mana meM A gayA ki mere Upara patthara pheke jA rahe haiM, mujhe gAlI dI jA rahI hai| upayoga AtmaciMtana se haTakara bAhara paryAya meM laga gayA aura unheM krodha A gayA, jisake pariNAmasvarUpa dvArikA nagarI bhasma huI aura anta meM svayaM bhI samApta ho gaye | yaha paryAyabuddhi hI saMsAra kA kAraNa hai| hama apane svarUpa ko bhUlakara ina parapadArthoM meM aMhakAra/ mamakAra karate haiN| hama loga kahate jarUra haiM ki zarIra jar3a hai aura AtmA cetana / parantu saca kaho to apanA bar3appana zarIra se mAnate ho, jaDa se mAnate ho yA usa caitanya prabhu AtmA se? apane mana se pUcho to ApakA mana javAba de gA ki agara hamAra pAsa paryApta dhana hai, zarIra svastha hai, samAja meM hamArI pratiSThA hai, hamArA sammAna hai tA hama samajhate haiM ki hama bhI kucha haiN| aura agara yaha saba nahIM haiM to hama samajhate haiM ki hama haiM hI kyA? kucha bhI nahIM / para dhyAna rakhanA, yaha sArI-kI-sArI vastue~ jar3a haiM, inase AtmA kA koI nAtA nahIM hai | AtmA to taba mahAna banatA hai, jaba usamaM uttama kSamA, uttama mArdava Adi guNa hoN| AcAryoM na mAna ko mIThA jahara kahA hai| jahara do prakAra kA hotA hai-eka mIThA aura eka kdd'vaa| kar3ave jahara se to sabhI baca jAte haiM, parantu mIThe jahara se bacanA vidvAnoM ke liye bhI duHsAdhya hai | krodha ko tA hama burA mAnate haiM, parantu mAna ko hama sabhI acchA mAnate haiN| jagaha-jagaha hamArI prazaMsA ho, hameM mAnapatra diye jAyeM, to hama bar3e prasanna hota haiM aura apane Apa ko mahAna mAnata haiN| mAnapatra sabhI cAhate haiN| kabhI kisI ne yaha nahIM kahA ki hameM krAdhapatra de do, lobhapatra de do, hama sabase bar3e lobhI haiN| krodhapatra lekara ke kyA (135)

Page #151
kareMge? krodha ko to kar3avA jahara samajhakara chor3a sakate haiM, para mAna to aisA mIThA jahara hai ki ise jitanA apanAte jAo, utanA-utanA Ananda AtA hai| isaliye isa mAna ko krodha se adhika khataranAka mAnA jAtA hai | mAna chor3ane kI ora hamArA upayoga hI nahIM rhtaa| vaha chUTe to kaise chUTa? bhItara meM jo mAnakaSAya baiThI hai, vaha jhukane nahIM detii| eka gA~va kA mukhiyA thaa| sarapaMca thA | eka bAra usase koI galatI ho gaI aura use daMDa sunAyA gayA | samAja galatI sahana nahIM kara sktii| aisA kaha diyA gayA aura kucha logoM ne ikaTThe hokara usake ghara jAkara sArI bAta kaha dii| ghara ke bhItara usane bhI svIkAra kara liyA ki galatI ho gaI, majabUrI thI | para itane se kAma nahIM clegaa| lAgAM ne kahA ki yahI bAta maMca para Akara sabhI ke sAmana kahanA hogI ki merI galatI ho gaI aura maiM isaka liye kSamA cAhatA hU~ | phira daNDa ke rUpa meM eka rupayA danA hogaa| eka rupayA koI mAyane nahIM rkhtaa| vaha vyakti karor3a rupayA dene ke liye taiyAra ho gayA, lekina kahane lagA ki maMca para Akara kSamA mA~ganA to saMbhava nahIM ho skegaa| mAna khaMDita ho jAyegA, pratiSThA meM baTTA laga jaayegaa| Aja taka jo sammAna milatA AyA hai vaha calA jaayegaa| sabhI jIvoM kI yahI sthiti hai| pApa ho jAne para, galatI ho jAne para koI apanI galatI mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM hai, kyoMki bhItara mAnakaSAya baiThA hai, vaha jhukane nahIM detaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne mAna ko halAhala samajhA aura usakA parityAga kara diyA, sadA ke liye chor3a diyA, lekina jise mahAvIra svAmI viSa samajhakara chor3a gaye, use hama amRta samajhakara pI raha haiM | (136

Page #152
para dhyAna rakhanA, jaba taka mArdavadharma kA virodhI yaha mAna vidyamAna hai, taba taka jIvana meM mRdutA nahIM A sakatI| yadi mArdavadharma ko prApta karanA hai to yaha mana jo mAnakaSAya kA sTora banA huA hai, pahale use khAlI kara do | yadi mAnakaSAya kI hAni ho jAtI hai to mArdavadharma prakaTa hone meM dera nahIM lagatI / para Aja to mAnakaSAya kI hAni hone para korTa meM mAna-hAni kA dAvA kiyA jAtA hai| koI bhI mAna ko chor3ane ko taiyAra nahIM hai | zAstroM meM 8 prakAra ke mada batAye gaye haiM arthAt vyakti ATha bAtoM ko lekara apane ko ucca aura dUsaroM kA tuccha samajhane lagatA hai| jJAnaM pUjAM kulaM jAti, bala Rddhi tapo vapuH / aSTAvAzritva mAnitvaM, smaya mAhurgatasmayAH / / vyakti ko jJAna kA, pUjA kA, kula kA, jAti kA, bala kA, Rddhi kA, tapa kA, zarIra kI suMdaratA kA mada ho jAtA hai | ina ATha madoM ko chor3ane para hI mRdutA AtI hai| jisa jAti va kula kA hama mada karate haiM, vaha zAzvata nahIM hai| bar3e-bar3e tIrtha kara aura cakravartI bhI pUrva meM pazuoM kI paryAya meM ekaindriya Adi paryAyoM meM utpanna huya | Aja hama jisa ucca kula kA abhimAna kara rahe haiM, kala hameM bhI nIca kula meM janma lenA par3a sakatA hai| Aja hama jisa ucca kula kA abhimAna kara sabako tuccha mAna rahe haiM, kala hamArA jIvana bhI tuccha ho sakatA hai, aura jise hama tuccha mAna rahe haiM, vaha sarvocca sthAna para AsIna ho sakatA hai | jaina dharma to yaha kahatA hai ki eka nigodiyA jIva bhI manuSya hokara usI bhava se mokSa prApta kara sakatA hai | isa kula va jAti kI uccatA kA koI mahattva nahIM hai| ucca to (137)

Page #153
vaha hai, jisakA AcaraNa zreSTha hai| jisakA AcaraNa ucca hai, vahI vAstava meM ucca hai | yadi hamArA AcaraNa ucca nahIM hai to ucca kula meM utpanna hone kA koI mahattva nahIM hai | kauA yadi zikhara para baiTha jAya to vaha ucca nahIM bana jaataa| vahA~ baiThakara bhI vaha kA~va-kA~va hI bolegaa| jisa prakAra zikhara para baiThane se kauA ucca nahIM bana jAtA, usI prakAra vyakti kitane hI bar3e kula meM janma le-le, para yadi usakA vyaktittva zreSTha nahIM hai, usakA AcaraNa acchA nahIM hai, to usa ucca kula kA koI mahattva nahIM hai| yadi hameM ucca kula milA hai to hama usa ucca kula kA abhimAna na kareM, balki apane kula kI garimA ke anurUpa apane AcaraNa ko pavitra banAne kA prayAsa kreN| jIvana meM to rAja parivartana hotA hai| 'jo Aja eka anAtha hai, naranAtha hotA kala vahI / jo Aja utsava magna hai, kala zoka se rotA vhii|' eka anAtha bhI naranAtha bana sakatA hai| eka pala meM kucha bhI ho sakatA hai| yadi jarA-sA bhUkampa A jAye to jahA~ pahAr3a hai, vahA~ khAI bana sakatI hai aura jahA~ khAI hai, vahA~ pahAr3a bana sakatA hai| yaha kula va jAti kA ahaMkAra bilkula vyartha hai| ____ ahaMkAra kA visarjana kara dene para choTA vyakti bhI mahAna ho sakatA hai aura jIvana meM ahaMkAra A jAye to mahAna vyakti bhI choTA bana sakatA hai| samantabhadra mahArAja ne likhA hai - zvApi devo'pi devaH zvA, jAyate dharma kilviSAt / kApi nAma bhave danyA, saMpada dharmAccharIriNAm / / agara dharma kA Azraya letA hai, to kuttA deva bana jAtA hai aura yadi adharma kA Azraya letA hai, to deva bhI kuttA bana jAtA hai| bhopAla zahara meM eka jhuggI/ jhApar3I meM eka choTI-sI lar3akI (138)

Page #154
rahatI thI / usake ghara ke sabhI loga suara kA mA~sa khAte the, lekina vaha baccI manA karatI thI ki maiM nahIM khAU~gI / una logoM ne pUchA- tU kyoM nahIM khAyegI? vaha bolI- maiM brAhmaNa hU~, tU brAhmaNa hai ? kauna hai tere mA~ bApa? to vaha pUrA varNana karatI thI / jAtismaraNa se vaha jAna rahI thI ki maiM brAhmaNa hU~ / yahA~ yaha bAta vicAraNIya hai ki usakA vahA~ janma kaise huA ? nizcita hai ki pUrva janma meM usane apane kula kA abhimAna kiyA hogA aura kisI ke sAtha durvyavahAra kiyA hogA, jisake kAraNa Aja use yahA~ janma lenA pdd'aa| choToM ke sAtha durvyavahAra karanevAlA svayaM choTA bana jAtA hai| phira kisI ke sAtha hama durvyavahAra kyoM kareM? dharma to kahatA hai ki aparAdha se ghRNA karo, aparAdhI se nahIM / aparAdhI to aparAdha ko chor3akara niraparAdha ho sakatA hai / aura yahI kArya apane ko karanA hai / hama isa kula va jAti ke ahaMkAra ko chor3akara apane AcaraNa evaM vicAroM ko pavitra banAne kA prayAsa kareM / rUpa kA ahaMkAra bhI bar3A gaharA aMhakAra hai| vyakti thor3A-sA rUpa kyA pA letA hai, ahaMkAra karane lagatA hai ki mere jaisA rUpa kisI kA bhI nahIM hai / jaba maiM sar3aka para nikalatA hU~ to sabhI loga mujhe dekhane lagate haiM / AcArya kahate haiM- kisa rUpa kA ahaMkAra kara rahe ho ? Aja jisa rUpa para tuma itanA itarA rahe ho to 25 sAla Age ke rUpa ko dekhoge to tumhAre cehare para 1760 jhurriyA~ dikhAI par3eMgIM aura thor3A Age jAkara dekhoge to tumhAre isa suMdara salone zarIra ko eka acchI citA para sulAyA jAyegA, jise tumhAre hI gharavAle agni deNge| jo-jo vyakti apane caitanya svarUpa ko bhUle haiM aura 139

Page #155
isa rUpa para ahaMkAra kiyA hai, usa rUpa kI aMtima pariNati yahI rahI hai | kisa rUpa kA ahaMkAra kara rahe ho? makkhI ke paMkha ke samAna isa patalI camar3I kI eka parata ko yadi alaga kara diyA jAya to tumheM isakA asalI rUpa samajha meM A jaayegaa| jisa para Aja itarA rahe ho, usake aMdara ke rUpa kA dakhakara svayaM apanI hI A~khoM ko baMda kara loge | yaha rUpa kA abhimAna karanA bhI vyartha hai| gItA presa se nikalI eka pustaka meM hanumAna prasAda potadAra ne likhA hai ki bhAratIya saMskRti eka pavitra saMskRti hai| bhAratIya satInArI rUpa-pradarzana ko zIla kA apamAna samajhatI hai| usase mada jAgRta hotA hai aura usake bahuta sAre duSpariNAma nikalate haiN| yaha bhAratIya saMskRti nahIM hai | zA pAzcAtya saMskRti kA aMga hai | bhAratIya saMskRti meM kadama-kadama para maryAdAyeM haiM | ___ rukmaNI kA pUrva paryAya meM, jaba usakA lakSmImatI nAma thA, apana rUpa kA bar3A ahaMkAra thaa| eka bAra jaba vaha sAja-zrRMgAra kara rahI thI, usI samaya eka munirAja AhAracaryA ka liye vahA~ se nikala | darpaNa meM munirAja ke malina zarIra ko dekhakara use bar3I glAni huI, usa samaya usake bar3e kliSTa pariNAma ho gaye, jisaka pariNAmasvarUpa use usI paryAya meM kuSTa roga ho gayA aura paryAya-dara-paryAya nimna-nimna paryAyoM meM janma letI rahI aura phira eka durgandhA nAma kI dhIvara kI kanyA huI, jisake zarIra se bahuta durgandha AtI thii| usake mAtA-pitA usa bahuta dUra chor3a Aya the| eka bAra unhIM munirAja ko dekhakara use lagA ki maiMna ina munirAja ko kahIM dakhA hai usane vinamratA sa pUchA-mahArAja! mujha lagatA hai ki maiMne Apako kahIM dekhA hai? munirAja avadhijJAnI the, unhoMne apane avadhijJAna ko lagAkara usakI pUrva paryAya ko jAna liyA | munirAja ne usa samajhAkara kucha vrata diya | (140)

Page #156
ina vratoM kA nirdoSa pAlana kara usane dhIre-dhIre vikAsa kiyA aura bAda meM zrIkRSNa kI patnI rukmaNI bnii| ina rUpa Adi kA ahaMkAra karanA vyartha hai / jo bhI ahaMkAra karatA hai, usakA patana ho jAtA hai aura jaba sadbuddhi / sadjJAna AtA hai, to usakA vikAsa zurU ho jAtA hai / cauthA ahaMkAra hai aizvarya kA pUjA - prazaMsA kA / vyakti yadi thor3A-sA aizvarya pA le, thor3A-sA vaibhava pA le, to aisA itarAtA hai ki usa jaisA duniyA meM koI hai hI nhiiN| para dhyAna rakhanA, jo apane Apako bar3A mAnatA hai, usase choTA koI nahIM hai / AcAryazrI ne eka jagaha likhA hai- 'jo mAnatA svayaM ko sabase bar3A hai, vaha dharma se abhI bahuta dUra khar3A hai| jo apane aizvarya para abhimAna karate haiM, ve Izvara ko bhUla jAte haiM / bar3e-bar3e aizvaryazAlI rAjA-mahArAjAoM kA aizvarya bhI nahIM rahA / cakravartI kI vibhUti bhI unake sAtha nahIM gaI / jo Aja rAjya kA adhipati hai, kala vahI apane prANa bacAne meM bhI asamartha hokara idhara-udhara chipatA phiratA hai| 'jo Aja eka anAtha hai, naranAtha hotA kala vahI / jo Aja utsava -magna hai, kala zoka se rotA vahI / ' 'jJAnArNava' graMtha meM kahA hai -- kva mAno nAma saMsAre, jantu vrajaviDambake / yatra prANI nRpo bhUtvA viSTAmadhya kRmirbhaveta / / saMpUrNa jIvoM kI viDambanA karAnevAle isa saMsAra meM mAna kisa vastu kA kiyA jAve? isa saMsAra meM rAjA bhI marakara viSTA meM kIr3A utpanna hotA dekhA jAtA hai / phira abhimAna kisa bAta kA kiyA jAye ? 141)

Page #157
ahaMkAra kI antima pariNati to sirpha itanI hI hotI hai ki usakA puNya kSINa ho jAtA hai| kisI kA bhI aizvarya sthira nahIM rahatA | cakravartiyoM kA aizvarya bhI sAtha nahIM gayA, phira hamAre pAsa hai hI kyA? cakravartI ke caparAsI ke barAbara bhI hamAre pAsa nahIM hogaa| vaha cha: khaNDa ke adhipati cakravartI aura yahA~ hamArA cha: khaNDa kA makAna bhI nahIM hai, phira bhI kitanA itarAta haiN| pratiSThA ka mada meM vyakti choToM kA tiraskAra karatA hai, para kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI hotA hai ki jisakA Aja hama tiraskAra kara rahe haiM, kucha samaya bAda vaha mAlika bana jAtA hai aura tiraskAra karanevAle kI sthiti bigaDa jAtI hai| Aja maMtrI haiM to helIkopTara meM calate haiM aura kala cunAva hAra gaye to punaH rikzA para AnA par3atA hai| dhana kA nazA bhI vyakti ke Upara bahuta adhika hotA hai | daulata ke naza meM vaha aMdhA ho jAtA hai, use kucha dikhatA nahIM hai | kahA gayA hai - kanaka-kanaka teM sau gunI, mAdakatA upajAye | yaha khAye baurAye nara, vo pAye bau rAya | dhatUrA ko kanaka kahate haiM | use jo khAtA hai, vaha baurAne lagatA hai | aura jo sonA ko thor3A pA letA hai to vaha bhI baurAne lagatA hai | garIbAM kI ora nahIM dakhatA, mastaka Upara uThAkara calatA hai | paise ke mada meM bhakSya abhakSya kA jJAna nahIM rhtaa| para dhyAna rakhanA, yaha dhana sthira rahane vAlA nahIM hai| isakA koI bharosA nahIM hai, karmAdhIna hai, kaba hamAre pAsa se calA jAya | jabalapura meM eka bahuta bar3e vyApArI the, jinake nAma se saikar3oM Thele calate the| lekina unakI mRtyu ke bAda unake bhAiyoM ne saba har3apa liyA aura unake baTe ko roDa para hAthaThelA calAne kA kAma

Page #158
karanA pdd'aa| ye jo karmodaya se prApta honevAlI sampadA hai, isakA koI bharosA nahIM hai| yaha manuSya kI bahuta bar3I bhUla hai jo ve samajhate haiM ki lakSmI merA sAtha de rahI hai| lakSmI kabhI kisI kA sAtha nahIM detI, vaha to svayaM puNya ke pIche calatI hai| jaba taka puNya rahatA hai to usake pAsa lakSmI rahatI hai aura jaba usakA puNya naSTa ho jAtA hai tA use svayaM samajha meM A jAtA hai ki merI aukAta kyA hai, merI haisiyata kyA hai| pahale karor3apati the, aba roDapatI bana gye| to esI sthiti meM kisakA abhimAna kiyA jAye? ataH yaha dhana kA, pUjA/ pratiSThA kA abhimAna bhI vyartha hai, jo hamAra lakSya kI pUrti meM bAdhaka banakara mAtra lokeSaNA meM pha~sA datI hai| sadA isa lokeSaNA se bacanA cAhiya | ye pratiSThA karanevAle loga to mohI haiM, svayaM karma ke pera haiN| yahA~ to mAyA kI mAyA se pahacAna ho rahI hai| jJAnI puruSa aisA jAnakara isa laukika pratiSThA kI bhAvanA ko chor3a dete __ chaTavA~ ahaMkAra hai bala kA | vyakti thor3A-sA zArIrika bala pA letA hai to use itanA ahaMkAra ho jAtA hai jaise mere barAbara koI hai hI nhiiN| are! isa bala kA kyA ahaMkAra krnaa| Aja zarIra tagar3A hai, para jora kA maleriyA A jAye, cAra-cha: laMghana ho jAveM, to sUrata badala jAye, uThate na bane / rAvaNa ko hI dekha lo, use apane bala kA bar3A ahaMkAra thaa| tIna khaMDa kA svAmI rAvaNa jaba sItA kA haraNa kara laMkA pahu~cA taba mandodarI samajhAtI hai-yaha Apane acchA nahIM kiyA, sItA jI ko vApisa kara do| yaha sunakara rAvaNa uttara datA hai-sItA ko yuddha kiye binA vApisa kara denA mujhe sambhava nahIM hai | pahale maiM rAma ko jItakara lakSmaNa aura hanumAna ko kaida karaka vijaya prApta karU~gA, (143)

Page #159
phira sItA ko vApisa kara duuNgaa| dekho, sItA ko vApisa karanA svIkAra hai, para jItakara, hArakara nhiiN| savAla sItA kA nahIM, mU~cha kA thA, mAna kA thA / mU~cha ke savAla para saikar3oM ghara barbAda hote dekhe jAte haiN| rAvaNa se bar3hakara vaibhavazAlI zAyada koI nahIM hogA jo itanA abhimAna kara sake / rAvaNa - jaisoM kA abhimAna sthira nahIM rahA, miTTI meM mila gayA, lekina ghamaMDa nahIM chor3A | ika lakha pUta, savA lakha nAtI, tA rAvaNa ghara, diyA na bAtI / laMkA-sI koTa, samudra-sI khAI, tA rAvaNa kI khabara na AI / / bala ke mada meM aMdhA huA vyakti sva-para ke hita-ahita kA vicAra nahIM krtaa| aMta samaya meM sabhI kA bala samApta ho jAtA hai / ataH bala kA ahaMkAra karanA bhI vyartha hai / datiyA rAjya kA eka pahalavAna thA / isane aneka jagaha kaI kuztiyA~ ldd'iiN| kaI kuztiyoM meM vaha hArA bhI, para Age calakara vaha vizvavijetA bnaa| usakA nAma gAmA pahalavAna thA / usakA citra dekhane para aisA lagatA hai jaise cauthekAla meM pA~ca pA~DavAM meM se bhIma kA hI citra ho / vaisI hI mU~cheM, sInA ekadama tanA huA, bhujAyeM phaulAdI aura paira majabUta khamboM ke samAna / usa gAmA pahalavAna kI eka bAra san 1910 meM landana meM kuztI huI thI aura jo dUsarA pahalavAna thA, vaha amerikA se AyA jibisko nAma kA pahalavAna thaa| kAphI dera taka kuztI calI, zAyada do se DhAI ghaMTe ho gaye / sArI janatA rUmAla hilA rahI, kaba khatma hogI yaha kuztI ? anta meM repharI ne donoM ke hAtha uThAkara kahA-ye mukAbalA DrA rhaa| jaba mukAbalA DrA ho gayA, to gAmA ne usa akhAr3e kI miTTI apane sIne 144

Page #160
para lagAte huye jibisko se kahA- maiM tumheM caileMja karatA hU~, 7 dina bAda phira kuztI hogI / usane kahA- mujhe maMjUra hai| donoM cale gaye / gAmA ne apane ustAda se kahA- ye kuztI mujhe hara hAlata meM jItanI hai / ustAda ne bhI use acchI tAlIma dI / 7 dina bAda vaha mukAbalA usI sthAna para rakhA gyaa| lekina 7 dina bAda jibisko kuztI lar3ane nahIM AyA / gAmA vijetA ghoSita huaa| bAda meM san 1928 meM paTiyAlA meM phira donoM kI kuztI huii| jisameM gAmA ne 42 sekaNDa meM jibisko ko harA diyA / phira gAmA ke jitane bhI mukAbale huye, vaha sabhI meM vijayI rahA / vaha olampika meM bhArata kI TIma kI ora se kuztI lar3A thA aura anta meM vizvavijetA banA / bAda meM baMTavAre ke samaya vaha pAkistAna calA gayA / kahate haiM bAda meM jaba gAmA pahalavAna bImAra par3a gayA to usakI A~khoM ke AsapAsa makkhiyA~ baiTha jAtI thIM aura usakA hAtha bAjU maM par3A rahatA thaa| hAtha uThAkara makkhiyA~ bhagAne kI tAkata bhI usa gAmA pahalavAna meM nahIM raha gaI thI / jaba gAmA pahalavAna jaisoM kI yaha hAlata ho sakatI hai to bAkI loga lagate kahA~ haiM? bala kA mada vivekIjanoM ko kaise A sakatA hai ? rAjA dazaratha ke vairAgya kI ghaTanA bar3I vicitra hai / eka bAra eka vRddha rAjA dazaratha ke pAsa AyA aura bolA - mahArAja ! javAnI meM maiM daur3ate huye ghor3e ko roka detA thA / loga hAthI kI savArI sIkhane mere pAsa Ate the| para Aja vRddhAvasthA meM merA vaha sArA-kA-sArA bala patA nahIM kahA~ calA gayA? maiM kaI jagaha baiTha - baiThakara bar3I muzkila se yahA~ taka AyA huuN| usakI bAta sunakara rAjA dazaratha vicAra karane lage aba mere bhI to bAla paka gaye haiM / aura usI samaya 145

Page #161
unhoMne apane rAjya kA bhAra apane bar3e putra rAma ko dekara sanyAsa dhAraNa karane kA vicAra kara liyaa| yaha rAjA dazaratha ke vairAgya kI ghaTanA hai| ___ saMsAra meM to kucha bhI sthAyI nahIM hai| zAma ko jina rAmacandra jI ke rAjya kI taiyAriyA~ ho rahI thIM, unhIM rAmacandra ko subaha banavAsa jAnA pdd'aa| jJAna kA mada bhI bahuta bar3A mada hai | jJAna to hamAre mada ko harane kA sAdhana hai | jJAna hamArI janma-jarA kI vyAdhi kA nivAraNa karanevAlA hai, jJAna ko kalyANa kA sAdhana kahA gayA hai, para Aja vyakti jJAna kA bhI abhimAna karane lagA hai| jo yathArtha jJAnI hote haiM, ve kabhI jJAna kA mada nahIM karate / jA jJAna kA mada karatA hai, vaha to abhI ajJAnI hI hai| jJAna kA mada alpa jJAniyoM ko hI hotA hai | kahAvata hai - adhajala gagarI chalakata jAye | arthAt jaba gagarI meM jala thor3A hotA hai tA vaha giratA hai aura jaba gagarI jala se labAlaba bharI rahatI hai to chalakane kA nAma nahIM letii| kisI nItikAra ne likhA hai - jaba mujha thor3A-sA jJAna huA to maiM hAthI kI taraha madonmatta hokara apane ko sarvajJa samajhane lagA, parantu jaise-jaise vidvAnoM kI saMgati se thor3A-thor3A jJAna bar3hatA gayA, vaisa-vaise 'maiM sarvajJa hU~' yaha madarUpI jvara vidA hone lagA | jinasanAcArya jI ne likhA hai ki jJAna kA abhimAna karanA jJAna para AvaraNa DAlanA hai | jo bhI jJAna kA mada karatA hai, usakA patana ho jAtA hai| jJAna ke mada ke bar3e hI bure duSpariNAma nikalate haiM | mAna lIjiye jJAna ke mada meM Apane kisI-tyAgI vratI kA, kisI (146)

Page #162
sAdhu kA tiraSkAra kara diyA ki ye vicAre kyA jAneM, inheM to kucha nahIM aataa| to ApakA jJAna lopa ho jAyagA / zivabhUti mahArAja ke jJAna kA ekadama lopa ho gyaa| ve bahuta bar3e vidvAn the, para akasmAta unakA sArA jJAna lApatA ho gayA / phira jaba kinhI avadhijJAnI munirAja se prazna kiyA ki kyA kAraNa hai, aisA kauna-sA doSa huA hai mujhase ki hama kucha bhI yAda nahIM kara pAte, hamArI smRti zUnya hA gaI, kyA kAraNa hai? to mahArAja batAte haiM-tumane usa samaya jJAna ke mada meM Akara munirAjoM ke samUha meM koI aise vAkya kaha diye the ki, ara! ye tA anapar3ha haiM, inheM to kucha nahIM AtA ye to jabaradastI dIkSA le lete haiN| Apane jJAna ke mada meM Akara ese apazabda nikAla diye the, jisakA pariNAma yaha huA ki tumhArA jJAna naSTa ho gayA | mada kA pariNAma kabhI acchA nahIM hotA | yadi AtmajJAna nahIM huA to alpajJAniyoM kA vaha jJAna bhI mada kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai | aura vaha mada ke kAraNa apane ko bahuta bar3A vidvAn tathA dUsaroM ko mUrkha samajhane lagatA hai | indrabhUti gautama ko bhI apane jJAna kA bahuta ahaMkAra thA / lekina apanI yogyatA kA bhAna to vyakti ko taba hotA hai jaba U~Ta pahAr3a ke nIce AtA hai| eka nItikAra ne likhA hai ki mUrkha ko AsAnI sa samajhAyA jA sakatA hai, vidvAn ko usase bhI adhika AsAnI se samajhAyA jA sakatA hai, kintu thor3e se jJAna ke mada meM vimUr3ha (bhramita) huye logoM ko bhagavAna bhI samajhAne meM samartha nahIM haiN| kabhI bhI jJAna kA mada nahIM karanA cAhiye | jJAna kA phala to yahI hai ki jIvana meM uttama kSamA, mArdava, Arjava Adi guNa AyeM | vAstava meM jJAnI to vahI hai jinhoMne apane jIvana ko sarala vA zAnta banA liyaa|

Page #163
AcArya vidyAnandi jI mahArAja, jinhoMne 'zlokavArtika' graMtha kI racanA kI thI, apane pUrva jIvana meM bahuta bar3e vidvAn the| eka bAra eka muni mahArAja maMdira meM "devAgama stotra' kA pATha kara rahe the| maMdira ka bAhara se gujarate samaya vidyAnandi nAma ke ina vidvAn ne usa pATha ko sunA aura suna karake vahIM khar3e ho gaye | unheM bar3A acchA lgaa| ve mandira meM mahArAja ke pAsa gaye aura hAtha jor3akara bole-mahArAja jI! Apa mujha isakA artha samajhA dIjiye, mujha yaha stotra acchA lgaa| dekhiya, itane U~ce pada para rahata huye bhI ve mahArAja bar3I sahajatA se kaha dete haiM ki isakA artha mujhe nahIM mAlUma | kitanI saralatA hai? mahAvratI haiM, rAjA mahArAjA bhI jinake caraNoM meM apanA mastaka jhukAte haiM, ve itanI sahajatA se kaha dete haiM ki mujhe nahIM mAlUma | vo ye nahIM socate ki yadi maiM kahU~gA ki mujhe nahIM mAlUma to ye kyA soceMge ki itane bar3e mahArAja aura nahIM mAlUma? isa prakAra kI bAta unake mana meM nahIM AtI aura bilakula zizu ke samAna nirvikAra unakA jIvana hotA hai| unhoMne bilakula spaSTa kaha diyA ki isakA artha mujhe nahIM mAlUma | taba va vidyAnandi jI vidvAn punaH prArthanA karate haiM-mahArAja jI! Apa eka bAra aura pATha kara lIjiye, maiM sunakara usake artha ko lagAna kA prayAsa kruuNgaa| taba mahArAja punaH pATha karate haiM, jise sunakara sunanevAle kA mithyAtva rUpI aMdhakAra naSTa ho gyaa| ve mahArAja ka caraNoM meM girakara bolate haiM ki, mahArAja jI! Apa mujha bhI apane-jaisA banA lIjiye, maiM bhI muni avasthA meM rahanA cAhatA hU~ | Aja taka maiM bhrama meM thA, Aja taka maiM apane Apa kA vidvAna mAnatA thA, aba mujhe sacce vidvAn kA paricaya prApta huA hai, Apa mujhe dIkSA da dIjiye | dIkSA (148)

Page #164
lekara ve Age calakara bahuta bar3e AcArya bane, jinhoMne ' zloka - vArtika' grantha kI racanA kI / vAstava meM jisane ina krodha, mAna Adi kaSAyoM ko jIta liyA, vahI saccA vidvAn hai / tapa kA bhI mada hotA hai| jo loga rasoM kA tyAga kara lete haiM, upavAsa Adi kara lete haiM, kabhI-kabhI unake aMdara bhI eka bar3appana - jaisA Ane lagatA hai ki maiM bAkI logoM se bar3A ho gayA hU~ / saMyama va tapa to Atma kalyANa karane ke sAdhana haiM, para Aja to logoM ko tapa kA bhI abhimAna ho jAtA hai| apane aMdara kucha tapazcaraNa kI zakti hone para yaha kahanA ki mere samAna tapasvI koI nahIM hai, maiM mahInoM - mahInoM kA upavAsa kara letA hU~, maiM chahoM rasoM kA tyAgI hU~, maiM garmI meM dhUpa meM baiThakara ghaMToM dhyAna lagAtA hU~, maiM yaha karatA hU~, maiM vaha karatA hU~, yaha saba tapa kA abhimAna hai, jo saba kiye karAye para pAnI phera detA hai / yaha tapa kA mada bhI hitakArI nahIM hai / maiM sAla meM 50 upavAsa kara letA hU~, aisA ahaMkAra mata kro| mallinAtha bhagavAna kevala tIna upavAsa karake arthAt unhoMne dIkSA lI, 3 upavAsa kiye, phira AhAra kiyA aura basa chaTaveM dina to unako kevalajJAna ho gyaa| bar3e-bar3e mahApuruSoM kA jaba smaraNa karate haiM to patA calatA hai ki maiM jo apane ko sIniyara samajhane lagA hU~, yaha eka bahuta bar3I bhrAnti hai / 'mUlAcAra' graMtha meM AcArya vaTTakera svAmI ne munirAjoM ko bhI saceta kiyA hai / vo kahate haiM ki 'ho hA vAsa gaNanA na tattha vAsANi parigaNita ciMti kittiya tapti uttA niTThiya kadalA purAjAdA / ' he sAdhu ! tU varSA kI ginatI kyoM lagA rahA hai ki aba merI dIkSA ko 27 sAla ho gaye, maiM bahuta jyeSTha ho gayA hU~, maiM bahuta pUrva kA dIkSita hU~ / 'na tathya vAsANi parigaNita ciMti / ' isa mokSa ke mArga meM sAla nahIM ginate / 149

Page #165
aise munirAja bhI ho gaye haiM jo 3 dina meM mokSa cale gaye / sirpha 3 dina aura 3 rAta unhoMne tapasyA kI aura pAra ho gaye / tuma sAloM kI ginatI lagA rahe ho / maiM tapasyA meM bar3A hU~, aisA hisAba mata jor3o | antarmuhUrta kI tapasyA karake bhI kalyANa ho sakatA hai aura varSoM kI tapasyA karake mada kare to akalyANa bhI ho sakatA hai / isaliye tapa karake tapa kA mada mata karo / jo sacce tapasvI hote haiM, ve kabhI bhI tapa kA mada nahIM karate / viSNu kumAra munirAja ko Rddhi hote huye bhI unheM usakA patA taka nahIM thaa| asaMyamI samyagdRSTi bhI mada nahIM karatA / 'trimUDhApoDhamaSTAMgam samyagdarzanamasmayam / ' samyagdarzana meM mada nahIM hotA / yaha tapa kA mada bhI vyartha hai / jo mada karatA hai, vaha sAdhupada se cyuta ho jAtA hai| eka AcArya jI ke pAsa do ziSya AzIrvAda lene Aye / eka ko to AcArya jI ne do bAra AzIrvAda diyA aura dUsare kI tarapha dekhA bhI nhiiN| vaha ziSya bolA - mahArAja ! Apa rAgadveSa karate haiM / inako do bAra AzIrvAda diyA aura mujhe eka bAra bhI nahIM diyA, jabaki vaha mAla khAkara AyA hai, zrAvakoM ke yahA~ cAturmAsa karake AyA hai aura maiMne cAra mahIne siMha kI guphA meM tapasyA kI hai| AcArya jI bole- basa, itanI-sI bAta thI, terI tapasyA kI parIkSA karanI thI / tUne tapasyA nahIM kI, zarIra ko sukhAkara abhimAna khar3A kiyA hai / tujhe mada ho gayA hai tapasyA kA ki maiM bar3A tapasvI hU~, cAra mahIne ke upavAsa karake AyA hU~ / isaliye tuma sAdhu pada se cyuta ho gaye ho / aba tumako prAyazcitta lenA par3egA, taba phira se tuma sAdhu bana pAoge | jo bhI ina ATha bAtoM ko lekara mada karate haiM, ve abhI paryAya meM 150

Page #166
hI mUr3ha haiM | paryAyabuddhi kA chor3akara apane svabhAva ko dekho| maiM bar3A balavAna hU~, vivekI hU~, catura hU~, yaha saba paryAyabuddhi mAna ka udaya se hotI hai, jo sadA ahita karanevAlI hotI hai | jaba taka mAna rahatA hai, paryAyabuddhi rahatI hai, taba taka pariNAmoM meM nirmalatA nahIM raha sktii| ahaM karoti iti ahaMkAraH / 'maiM' karatA hU~, yaha jA bhAva hai, yahI ahaMkAra kA bhAva hai| hama dA taraha se jIvana jI sakate haiM, eka to apane Apa ko isa saMsAra kA kartA-dhartA, sabakucha mAnakara jiinaa| aisa bhI loga haiM jo isa taraha kA jIvana jIte haiN| ve aisA mAnA karate haiM ki hama hI parivAra ko calAte haiM, hama hI apane samAja ko calA rahe haiM, deza ko calA rahe haiN| ye jo phIliMga hai, ye hI ahaMkAra hai| isake rahate hamArI mRdutA calI jAtI hai| hama kaThAra ho jAte haiN| ____ maiM aura merapana kA bhAva hI paryAyabuddhi hai, jA sadA duHkha denavAlI hai| maiM kucha hU~, yaha eka taraha kA pAgalapana hai aura maiM kucha nahI hU~, ye dUsarI taraha kA pAgalapana hai | I am something and I am nothing. dekhiya maiM kitanA vinayavAna hU~, yaha bhI kama ahaMkAra nahIM hai | maiM aura merepana ko tor3ane kI prakriyA hI mRdutA kI prakriyA hai| mandira, bhagavAna ye saba kAhe ke liye haiM? hamAre apane 'maiM' aura 'merepana' ko tor3ane ka liye / jitanA-jitanA hama apane 'maiM' ko bar3A karate jAte haiM, utanA-utanA hamArA 'merApana' bhI bar3A hotA jAtA hai | mere pAsa eka kAra hai, isaliye maiM bar3A hA gayA / mera pAsa eka bahuta acchA ghara hai, isaliye maiM bar3A ho gyaa| isa maiM aura merepana ko dUra karane ke liye bhagavAna kI pUjA hai, bhagavAna kI stuti hai | para hama kisI kI pUjA bhI nahIM kara pAte, kisI kI stuti ke bhAva hI nahIM hote | dUsara kI nindA ke bhAva to hote haiM, para prazaMsA ke bhAva nahIM hote | zAyada isIliye yaha prakriyA rakhI gaI hai ki bhagavAna ke sAmane (151)

Page #167
jAkara karanI apanI nindA aura bhagavAna kI prazaMsA / __ 'prabhu patita pAvana, maiM apAvana / ' basa itanI hI hai pUjA | pUrI ho gaI pUjA | bAkI to saba isI kA vistAra hai aura kucha nahIM hai | pUjA to isI lAina meM ho gaI ki prabhu patita pAvana, hama prazaMsA kara sakeM ApakI, aura maiM apAvana, hama nindA kara sakeM apnii| para bananA hai mujhe bhI pAvana | 'yoM virada Apa nihAra svAmI maTa jAmana-maraNa jii|' Apa apanA kartavya pahacAno aisA bhagavAna se kaha rahe haiM itanA kahane kA sAhasa kisake pAsa hai? jo mRdu ho, zraddhAvAn ho / hama mRdu baneM, zraddhAvAna baneM | ahaMkAra se to sadA ahita hI hotA hai | ahaMkAra kI kasauTI kyA hai? hama kaisa pahacAneMge ki aba hamAre bhItara ahaMkAra A gayA? jaba bhI dUsare ka tiraskAra karane kA bhAva, dUsare ke guNoM ko sahana na karane kA bhAva, dUsare se IrSyA kA bhAva apane bhItara dikhane lage to samajhanA ki ahaMkAra hai | hama jarA-jarA sI cIja meM apanA tiraskAra mahasUsa karane lagate haiM yA jaisa hI dUsare ke guNa bar3hate dekhate haiM tA apane ko hIna samajhane lagate haiN| ye jo hInatA kI bhAvanA hamAre bhItara AtI hai, ye hI ahaMkAra ko janma datI hai| koI hamArA sammAna kare yA na kare, hameM isakI cintA jyAdA nahIM hai, hameM cintA yaha ho jAtI hai ki hamAre sAmane dUsare kA sammAna na hA jAye | dUsare kA ho rahA sammAna, hameM lagatA hai jaise ho rahA hamArA apamAna |

Page #168
yadi dUsare ke sammAna meM apanA apamAna mahasUsa karane kA bhAva hai to mAna lo ki ahaMkAra hai / ahaMkAra meM Akara hama dUsare ke guNoM kI avahelanA kara dete haiM / Apane mujhase do bAteM kahIM, donoM bAteM acchI thiiN| lekina maiMne socA- are ! vAha, inakI dono bAteM acchI ho jAyeMgI to merI to bejjatI ho jAyegI, isaliye hamane ApakI donoM bAteM nakAra diiN| aba kyA huA ? isase mere pAsa jo do acchI bAteM A sakatI thIM, ve nahIM aaiiN| agara maiM thor3A vinamra hokara ina do bAtoM ko svIkAra kara letA aura kahatA ki mere pAsa bhI do acchI bAteM haiM, ve Apa le lIjiyegA, to donoM ke pAsa cAra-cAra acchI bAta ho jaatiiN| isa taraha hama eka dUsare ke guNoM ko bar3hAne meM nimitta bana sakate the, agara thor3e se vinayavAn hote to / yadi hama bAhya vastuoM ke kAraNa apane Apako bar3A mAnate haiM to yaha ahaMkAra hai / bAhya vastuoM se apane ko bar3A mAnanA, apanA bar3appana mAnanA, yaha apanI eka kamajorI hai / apana aisA karate haiM ki nahIM karate? karate haiM / jaba naI gAr3I kharIdakara lAte haiM to gAr3I kA sukha taba milatA hai jaba loga dekheM, nahIM to sukha nahIM miltaa| koI gAr3I nahIM dekhe to gAr3I calAne kA jo Ananda AnA cAhiye, vaha nahIM AtA / basa koI gAr3I dekha le, taba AtA hai Ananda | aura koI pUcha leve ki yaha nayA mADala kaba liyA Apane? taba to kyA kahanA | taba to basa yaha lagatA hai ki sArthaka ho gayA gAr3I lenA / mAna kA majA yahI hai ki sukha vastuoM meM nahIM milatA, sukha to usake pradarzana meM milatA hai / eka ammAjI thIM / unhoMne pAna rakhane kA eka bar3hiyA-sA pAnadAna 153

Page #169
nahIM (matalA) bnvaayaa| usa para lakhanavI najAkata kI bahuta bar3hiyA nakkAzI thI / ammAjI pAna khAne kI zaukIna thIM / unhoMne usameM se pAna nikAlakara khAyA, lekina kisI ne usa para ( matale para) dhyAna diyaa| aba ye to bar3I muzkila ho gaI / apane pAsa itanA sundara matalA hai aura kisI ne usa para dhyAna hI nahIM diyA / kisI ne dekhA taka nahIM, prazaMsA taka nahIM kI / aba do tIna dina to unhoMne bardAzta kiyA, para koI dekha taka nahIM rhaa| phira eka dina hallA mcaa| usa bUr3hI ammA ne bAhara Akara hallA mcaayaa| Aga laga gaI - Aga laga gaI, bacAo-bacAo / aba saba loga bhAge-bhAge usake ghara Aye / dekhA ki thor3e-se kapar3oM meM Aga lagI thI, thor3e-se kAgaja jala gaye the / para aba Aga bar3hatI hI jA rahI thI, jaldI-jaldI pAnI lAyA gyaa| tabhI bAjU se eka ammA AI aura una pAnavAlI ammAjI ke pAsa khar3I ho gaI / aba una pAnavAlI ammA jI ne apanA pAna kA matalA nikAlA aura usameM eka pAna nikAlakara khaayaa| udhara loga Aga bujhA rahe haiM aura yahA~ ammA pAna khA rahIM haiM / isI se mAlUma ho gayA ki ve kyA cAhatI haiM? pAsa meM khar3I dUsarI ammA jI bolIM- are ! ApakA matalA to bar3A sundara hai / kaba liyA? hamane to Aja dekhA / ammA jI bolIM- ye agara pahale pUcha liyA hotA to ye Aga kAhe ko lagatI / Ajakala hama loga dUsaroM se prazaMsA sunane ke mohatAja ho gaye haiM? mere guNa jaba taka dUsare ke dvArA sammAnita na hoM, taba taka mAnoM ve mare guNa hI nahIM haiM / manuSyaparyAya meM mAnakaSAya mukhyarUpa se rahatI hai / 154

Page #170
agara ghara Ate hI sAtha choTe-se beTa kI tarapha dhyAna na deM to vaha cIkha-cillAkara sAra ghara ko sira uThA letA hai, kyA samajhata ho mujhe! lagatA hai vaha apanI kisI vajaha se cIkha rahA hai | nahIM, vaha to mAnakaSAya ke kAraNa cIkha rahA hai, kyoMki hama use ignora (upekSita) karate haiN| choTe se bacce ko upekSita kara dIjiye, usake ahaM ko coTa pahu~catI hai| yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhiye ki vaha abhI choTA hai, samajhatA nahIM hai| saba samajhatA hai vaha, bahuta purAnA AsAmI hai vaha, saMsAra dekhA hai usane, aneka janmoM meM bahuta ghUma-ghAma ke A rahA hai vaha, dikhatA choTA-sA hai| yaha mAnakaSAya choToM se lekara bUr3hoM taka sabhI meM pAyI jAtI hai| hama isa saMsAra meM kaisa jIta haiM, isakA eka choTA-sA udAharaNa hai| eka sAdhu jI ko rAjA ne apane yahA~ bulaayaa| sAdhu ko rAjA bulAyagA to usakA koI-na-koI inTezana (prayojana) to hogA hii| rAjA cAhatA thA ki ve sAdhu jI bilkula phakkar3a haiM, unake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, isaliye jarA eka Adha bAra mera mahala meM to Akara dekheM ki maiM kaise jItA hU~| unhoneM to kabhI aisA dekhA taka na hogaa| AtA hai kaI bAra apane bhI mana meM aisA bhAva | apane ghara meM dUsaroM ko bulAne ke pIche kauna-sA bhAva rahatA hai? kabhI-kabhI, hamezA nahIM / apanI bahuta sArI cIjeM jaba hama dUsaroM ko dikhAte haiM taba aisA nahIM lagatA ki dUsaroM ko ye cIjeM dikhAkara maiM prazaMsA hAsila karU~? to una sAdhu jI ko rAjA ne bulaayaa| unakA uddezya bhI yahI thA ki unheM dikhAU~gA ki merA mahala kitanA bar3A hai | maiMne manoraMjana ke kitana sAdhana apanA rakhe haiN| bAbAjI Apa kitane duHkha meM rahate hoMge / Apake pAsa kucha nahIM hai | aura rAjA jI una sAdhu jI ko apane mahala meM le gaye | unake mahala ke pAsa hI samudra thaa| rAjA (155)

Page #171
sAdhu jI ko mahala kI chata para le gaya aura bole-bAbAjI! dakhiye samudra meM ye jo jahAja haiM, va saba mere haiN| aura una jahAjoM meM jAnate haiM kyA hai? sabameM hIre-javAharAta, bezakImatI | bAbAjI ne gaura se dekhA | rAjA khuza | rAjA phira bole-dekhA, ye itane sAra jahAja haiM, saba apane haiM | bAbAjI ne bahuta gaura se dekhA / rAjA ne pUchA-kyA dekha rahe haiM Apa? bAbAjI bole - mujha to do hI jahAja dikhAI de rahe haiN| rAjA ne cauMkate huye kahA-kyA matalaba? kyA ApakI A~kheM kharAba ho gaI haiM? ilAja karavAU~ unakA? bAbAjI bole-matalaba ya ki jahAja do hI prakAra ke haiM - eka nema arthAt nAma kA aura dUsarA phema arthAt prasiddhi kA | merA nAma ho, marI prasiddhi ho, basa ye saba isI ke liye to haiN| ___cAhe kitane hI jahAja hoM, cAhe kitanA hI bar3A mahala hA, ye inhIM do cIjoM ke liye to haiM ki mujhe jyAdA-se-jyAdA loga jAne aura jyAdA-se-jyAdA lAga maaneN| basa ye do hI jahAja haiM jo caubIsa ghaMTe apana jIvana meM yahA~ se vahA~ ghUmate rahate haiN| isa cIja ko apane bhItara jhA~ka kara dekheM ki kahIM aisA jahAja hamAre apane bhItara to nahIM hai| agara hai, to use nikAlane kA prayatna kreN| hameM apane jIvana meM isa ahaMkAra ko dhIra-dhIra ghaTAnA hai aura vinaya ko dhIre-dhIre lAnA hai | vinaya AtI kaise hai? bahuta AsAna tarIkA hai| pahalA upAya hai hama dharma aura dharmAtmA kA sammAna aura prazaMsA karanA zurU kara deM | (156

Page #172
dina bhara meM jitane avasara mileM, dUsaroM ke guNoM kI prazaMsA karanA zurU kara deM | mana-hI-mana karanA, usake sAmane mata karanA, nahIM to usakA gar3abar3a ho jaayegaa| mana-hI-mana kareM, isameM kyA dikkata hai? dekho, kitane bar3hiyA guNa haiN| apana mana-hI-mana vicAra kara rahe haiN| duniyA bhara kI aura mithyA bAtaM to mana meM nahIM AyaMgIM kama-se-kama | pahalA upAya hai ki jahA~-jahA~ guNa dikhAI par3ate haiM una sabakI apane bhItara prazaMsA karanA zurU kara deN| dUsarA upAya hai- bhagavAna ke guNagAna kreN| bhagavAna se prArthanA kareM ki hamAre bhItara bhI aisa hI guNa AnA zurU ho jaayeN| vinayavAn hone ke liye ahaMkAra se bacane ke liye sabase acchA hai bhagavAna kI praarthnaa| tIsarA upAya hai-kRtjnytaa| dina bhara meM Apake prati dUsaroM ne jo upakAra kiye haiM, dina meM eka bAra unakA vicAra kara leM / kisa-kisa na upakAra kiye haiN| esA vicAra karane para kRtajJatA A jAyegI, jo apana ahaMkAra ko haTAne meM sahAyaka hogaa| cauthA upAya hai-dUsaroM kI galatiyA~ na dekhakara dhIre-dhIre apanI galatiyA~ dekhane kA svabhAva banAe~ to ahaMkAra kama ho jaayegaa| galatI karanA mAnava kA svabhAva hai, para use svIkAra karanA davatva hai | manuSya galatiyA~ karegA, yaha svAbhAvika hai; lekina una galatiyoM ko vaha svIkAra kara le to vaha devatA ke barAbara ho jaayegaa| ye cauthI bAta apane mana meM, apane dhyAna meM banI rahe | galatI ho jAve apane se, to vinayapUrvaka turanta svIkAra kara leN| dera nahIM krnaa| zAma ho gii| to samajho dera ho gii| basa, jaba dhyAna meM A jAve turanta apanI galatI ko svIkAra kara leN| hama dUsaroM ke doSoM ko dekhanA (157)

Page #173
baMda kareM aura unake guNoM ko dekhane kA prayAsa kreN| yadi mArdavadharma ko prApta karanA cAhata ho to isa mAnakaSAya se dUra raho | jinakA zArIrika svAsthya ThIka nahIM hotA, unheM garma va ThaMDI donoM havAyeM parezAna karatI haiM | garma havA lagane para unheM lU laga jAtI hai aura ThaMDI havA lagana para jukAma ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra jinakA Atmika svAsthya ThIka nahIM hotA unheM nindA aura prazaMsA donoM parezAna karatI haiN| nindA kI garma havA lagane para unheM krodha kI lU laga jAtI hai aura prazaMsA kI ThaMDI havA lagane para mAna kA jukAma ho jAtA hai | isa nindA va prazaMsA se baco / duniyA meM nindA-prazaMsA to sunane ko milatI hI rahatI hai| nindA zatru karate haiM aura prazaMsA mitra karate haiM, para yaha donoM ThIka nahIM haiN| donoM se bacakara rahanA cAhiya | bar3e-bar3e mahAtmAoM taka ko apanI nindA sunakara krodha va prazaMsA sunakara mAna A jAtA hai| isIliya kahA hai -kaMcana tajanA sahaja hai, aru nArI ko naha | mAna bar3AI IrSyA, durlabha tajanA ye ha | eka sAdhu ghara, parivAra, dhana, strI, sabhI kucha chor3a detA hai, lekina vaha bhI isa mAnakaSAya kA nahIM chor3a paataa| eka sAdhu thaa| usana apanI kaThora tapasyA se sampUrNa deza meM prasiddhi prApta kara lI thii| sabhI jagaha usakI prasiddhi kA guNagAna hone lgaa| usa deza kA rAjA usakA bacapana kA mitra thaa| usakI prasiddhi sunakara rAjA bhI zrIphala lekara sAdhujI ke zrIcaraNoM meM phuNcaa| usane sAdhujI se apane nagara meM padhArane kA Agraha kiyA / sAdhujI ne hA~ yA na kucha nahIM khaa| 'maunam sammati lakSaNam samajhakara ve apane nagara lauTa Aye / eka dina rAjA kI bhAvanA pUrNa huii| sAdhu mahArAja ne unake

Page #174
nagara kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| rAjA ne atyanta prasanna hokara nagaradvAra se rAjamahala taka makhamala ke sundara kAlIna vichavA diye | samasta nagaravAsiyoM ne bhI atyanta prasannatApUrvaka apane-apane gharoM meM ghI ke dIpaka jalAye | rAjA ne sar3akoM para itra chir3akavAyA, pUrA nagara dulhana kI taraha sajAyA gayA / parantu isa saMsAra meM vidhnasaMtoSI bhI kama nahIM hote| acche kAmoM meM vidhna DAlane meM hI unheM vAstavika Ananda AtA hai| koI bhI kArya sucAru rUpa se AnandapUrvaka sampanna ho, yaha unheM phUTI A~kha bhI nahIM suhAtA | basa, ve nArada jI bana jAte haiN| logoM ko Apasa meM lar3Ane meM unheM bar3A majA AtA hai| basa, isI prakAra eka vidhnasaMtoSI vyakti ne sAdhu mahArAja ke kAna bhara diya, jaisa maMtharA ne kekaI ke kAna bhare the | bAle-mahArAja! Apa vAstava meM atyanta bhole aura sIdhe haiM, parantu yaha duniyA itanI sIdhI nahIM hai | yaha rAjA ApakA bacapana kA mitra hai, yaha apanA vaibhava dikhAkara Apako nIcA dikhAnA cAhatA hai| isana nagara kA isaliye sajAyA hai ki usakI camaka-damaka ke sAmane ApakI tapasyA phIkI dikhAI pdd'e| kitanA ghamaNDa hai, unheM apane vaibhava kA? sAdhu mahArAja ne jaise hI yaha saba sunA to unakI mAnakaSAya uddIpta ho gaI aura gusse se bole-ThIka hai, unheM kara lene dIjiye apane vaibhava kA pradarzana | maiM bhI kama tapasvI nahIM hU~ | maiM bhI unheM batA duuNgaa| aura jaba sAdhujI nagara ke toraNadvAra para pahu~ce to vahA~ para nagara ke samasta pratiSThita nara-nAriyoM ne, vRddhoM ne atyanta zraddhApUrvaka unakA bhAva-bhInA svAgata kiyaa| grISma Rtu thI, cilacilAtI dhUpa thI, kintu jaba sabana dekhA ki sAdhu mahArAja ke pairoM meM ghuTanAM taka (159

Page #175
kIcar3a lagI huI hai, taba unaka Azcarya kI sImA na rhii| loga soca raha the ki yahA~ to varSA ke dinoM meM bhI itanA pAnI nahIM barasatA ki sar3akoM para itanI kIcar3a ho jAve | yaha tA retIlA, marusthalIya pradeza hai | phira kIcar3a kahA~ se A gaI? mahArAjazrI ke caraNoM meM itanI Dhera sArI kIcar3a kahA~ se laga gaI? rAjA ne bhI dekhA, parantu unhoMne socA janasamUha meM sabake sAmane kucha pUchanA ucita nahIM hogA, ekAnta meM isakA rahasya puuchege| sAdhu mahArAja atyanta zAna se garva ke sAtha una sundara-sundara kAlInoM para apane kIcar3asane paira rakhate huye cala rahe the aura jaba rAjamahala meM pravaza kiyA to bacI huI samasta kIcar3a ko una atyanta sundara kAlInoM se ragar3a-ragar3a kara, poMcha kara sApha karana lage / ekAnta pAte hI rAjA ne mahArAja se atyanta vinamratApUrvaka pUchA-svAmI! kyA mArga meM kisI prakAra kA koI saMkaTa upasthita ho gayA thA jisake phalasvarUpa ina zrIcaraNAM meM itanI kIcar3a laga gaI hai? __sAdhu mahArAja isa uttama svAgata ko apanI tapasyA kI cunautI mAnakara ahaM kI coTa se uphana rahe the / va ruSTa tIkhe svara meM bole tuma apane Apako samajhate kyA hA? jaba tuma sar3akoM para makhamalI kAlIna bichavAkara apane vaibhava kA pradarzana kara sakate ho tA mujha jaisA mahAna tapasvI bhI una para kIcar3asana pairoM sa calakara tumhAre garva ko cUra-cUra kara sakatA hai | rAjA turanta samajha gaye ki yaha saba ahaMkAra kI hI pariNati hai| sampUrNa sthiti unake samakSa ekadama spaSTa ho gii| va madhura svara meM bola-mitra! maiM to sAca rahA thA ki sAdhu banane ke uparAMta tuma pUrNa (160)

Page #176
rUpa sa badala gaye hoge, aba tuma nitya AtmAnaMda meM lIna rahate hoge, AdhyAtmika kSetra meM paryApta sthAna para hoga; kintu hama donoM Aja bhI pUrvavata usI sthAna para khar3e haiM, jahA~ se hamane vidA lI thii| hama donoM hI usase raMcamAtra bhI Age nahIM bddh'e| maiM socatA thA ki maiM apane sAmrAjya ko vizAla vistAra pradAna kara rahA hU~, vijayapatAkAyeM cahu~ora phaharA rahA hU~, isaliye atyanta ahaMkArI bana gayA hU~; kintu tuma to mujhase bhI bAjI mAra le gaye | kyA yahI tumhArI tapasyA kI upalabdhi hai? ahaMkAra kA yaha pradarzana to yahI pramANita karatA hai ki tumhArI tapasyA mAtra dikhAvA hai, banAvaTI hai| isa veSa meM bhI yadi ahaMkAra kA parityAga nahIM kara sake taba phira ise kaba chor3a pAoge? mitra! yAda rakho, yaha ahaMkArarUpI nAga eka dina tumheM avazya hI Dasa legaa| tuma isa tapasyA ke mAdhyama se kisI anya ko nahIM, apitu svayaM ko hI Thaga raha ho / yaha nizcita mAno ki isa ugra ahaMkAra na tumhArI tapasyA kA bilakula hI niSphala banA diyA hai| ise aba tyAga do, isa para vijaya prApta kro| tabhI tumhArA, merA, sabakA kalyANa hai| tumheM isa prakAra upadeza dane kI merI tanika bhI pAtratA nahIM hai, kintu eka sacce mitra ke nAte hI maiM yaha saba tumase kaha rahA hU~ | ise anyathA mata lenaa| ___ yaha maiM aura merA hI hameM hamArI antarAtmA se dUra kara rahA hai| isasa hamArI antaH dRSTi kabhI nahIM khulegii| hama isI taraha bhaTakate rahaMga / janma-janmAntaroM kI hamArI yaha bhaTakana kabhI samApta nahIM hogii| hamArA yaha ahaMkAra hI antardRSTi kI prApti meM bAdhaka banatA hai | yaha maiM hI hamAre hRdaya meM dharma ke vAstavika svarUpa ko praviSTa nahIM hone detaa| (161

Page #177
saMsArI jIvoM ke anAdikAla se mithyAdarzana kA udaya hA rahA hai | usake udaya ka kAraNa ve ina parapadArthoM ko apanA svarUpa mAnakara inakA garva karate haiN| use yaha jJAna nahIM hai ki ye jAti, kulAdi saba karma ke udaya ke adhIna haiN| isa saMsAra meM svargaloka kA bar3A deva bhI marakara eka samaya meM ekendriya meM Akara utpanna ho jAtA hai tathA kUkara, zUkara, cAMDAla Adi paryAyoM ko prApta ho jAtA hai| ahaMkAra karane sa sadA ahita hI hotA hai| ahaMkAra mAnava ko kamajora banAtA hai| kamajAra mAnava ko Adara, mAna, pratiSThA kI atyadhika cAha hAtI hai | ahaMkAra usakI sabase bar3I kamajorI hai| vaha isa kamajorI ke liye jItA hai aura isIke khAtira mara jAtA hai / maiM bhI kucha hU~, basa isI kI puSTi ke liya vaha jIvanaparyanta saMgharSarata rahatA hai, athaka parizrama karatA hai| pariNAmasvarUpa usake jIvana meM duHkhAM kA, ananta pApoM kA Asrava hI hotA hai| jIvana meM duHkha, pIr3A, saMtApa Adi ke alAvA usake jIvana kA aura koI sAra nahIM rhtaa| itihAsa uThAkara dekha lA, jinhoMne bhI mAna kiyA, unakA patana huaa| Aja taka kisI kA bhI mAna sthira nahIM rahA / mAna rAvaNa ne kiyaa| rAvaNa kahatA rahA ki rAma-lakSmaNa to bhUmigAcarI haiM, ye macchara ka samAna haiM, ya mujhe kaise jIta sakate haiM? vaha rAvaNa unhIM rAma-lakSmaNa ke dvArA mArA gayA aura marakara naraka meM jAnA pdd'aa| rAvaNa aura bAlI kA virodha thA | bAlI to muni bana gye| eka dina rAvaNa kA vimAna parvata ke Upara se jA rahA thA / vimAna ruka gayA / usane utarakara dekhA ki bAlI baiThA hai| mujhe ise kaSTa denA cAhiye | rAvaNa ne pahAr3a uThA liyA / bAlI vicArane lage ki parvata para jitane jIva haiM, ve saba mAre jAyeMge aura yahA~ ke sabhI jinamaMdira naSTa ho jAyeMge | bAlI ko karuNA AI aura unhoMne paira (162)

Page #178
kA aMgUThA thor3A-sA dabA diyaa| rAvaNa parvata ke nIce dabakara rAne lgaa| tabhI se isakA nAma rAvaNa par3A | maMdodarI ne bAlI mahArAja se prArthanA kI ki inheM mApha kara do, to bAlI ne apanA aMgUThA uThA liyaa| rAvaNa kA mAna khaMDita ho gayA / sanatakumAra cakravartI ne rUpa kA mAna kiyA, khaNDita huaa| eka bAra davoM meM carcA huI ki sanatakumAra cakravartI bahuta rUpavAn haiN| eka deva dekhane aayaa| sanatakumAra kahane lage ki isa samaya merA rUpa kyA dekhate ho, kala rAja-sabhA meM dekhanA | sanatakamAra agale dina zrRMgAra karake rAjasabhA meM Aya aura baiThe | vaha deva unakA rUpa dekhakara bolA-jo rUpa maiMne kala akhAr3e meM dekhA thA, vaha Aja nahIM hai | tabhI usake rUpa kA garva khaMDita ho gyaa| unheM vairAgya ho gyaa| maiM isa nazvara zarIra kA abhimAna kara rahA hU~ jo pratipala badala rahA hai / aura unhoMne dIkSA le lii| bAda meM muni avasthA meM unheM usI suMdara zarIra meM kor3ha ho gayA thA, jo lagabhaga 700 varSa taka rahA | devoM meM punaH carcA huI ki zarIra se yadi koI nirmohI hai to ve sanatakumAra munirAja haiN| usa deva ko Azcarya huaa| inheM to apane rUpa kA itanA ahaMkAra thaa| ye zarIra se itane nirmohI kaise hA gaye? usana vaidya kA rUpa banAyA aura una mahArAja ke Asa-pAsa ghUmane lagA aura jora-jora se bolane lagA ki mere pAsa kor3ha kI davA hai | usa lagA ye mahArAja mujhe apane pAsa bulAyeMge, para mahArAja ne usakI tarapha dekhA bhI nahIM | taba vaha svayaM mahArAja ke pAsa jAkara bolA-maiM Apake isa roga ko ThIka kara sakatA hU~ | mahArAja bole-yaha roga to zarIra ko hai, mujhe nahIM hai| mujhe isase kAI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| sabase bar3A roga to janma-mRtyu kA hai| yadi Apake pAsa isakI davA ho tA btaao| vaha deva mahArAja ke caraNoM meM gira gayA aura bolA-mahArAja! (163)

Page #179
isakI davA to Apake pAsa hI hai| maiM tA ApakI zarIra ke prati nirmo hitA kI prazaMsA sunakara dekhane AyA thA | Apa dhanya haiM, ApakI zarIra ke prati nirmo hitA dhanya hai| vaha mahArAja kI prazaMsA karatA huA calA gyaa| jisane bhI paryAyabuddhi chAr3a dI, ahaMkAra chor3a diyA, ve hI dhanya haiM | Aja taka jisane bhI ahaMkAra kiyA, nizcita rUpa se usakA patana huA | ahaMkAra ke kAraNa vyakti dUsare ko nIcA dikhAne kA prayatna karate haiM, ve cAhate haiM ki yena-kena-prakAreNa sAmanevAle ko hama kisI prakAra se bhI mAta de deM | para sAmanavAlA nIce gire yA na gire, para jo duniyA ko nIca girAne kA prayatna karatA hai, vaha svayaM nIce avazya gira jAtA hai| aura jo dUsaroM ko U~cA uThAne kA prayatna karatA hai, vaha nirantara U~cA uThatA jAtA hai| eka AdamI kuA~ khodatA hai to jitanA-jitanA khodatA hai, vaha utanA-utanA nIce jAtA hai aura eka AdamI dIvAla cunatA hai to jitanI-jitanI usakI dIvAla U~cI hotI jAtI hai, vaha svayaM bhI utanA-utanA U~cA uThatA jAtA hai| jo dUsare ko girAna kI koziza karegA, vaha utanA hI nIce giratA jAyegA aura jo dUsare ko uThAne kI koziza karegA, vaha utanA hI U~cA uThatA jaayegaa| AcArya kunda-kunda svAmI ne tirukurala nAmaka graMtha meM bar3I acchI bAta likhI hai| yaha graMtha bar3A alaukika grantha hai, ise tamila kA veda mAnA jAtA hai| isa grantha meM likhA hai ki jo vyakti IrSyA karata haiM, unake ghara se lakSmI calI jAtI hai, aura vaha apanI choTI bahina daridratA ko unakI dakharekha ke liye chor3a jAtI hai| usake jIvana kA vikAsa vahIM samApta hA jAtA hai| apane ezvarya kA vikAsa karanA cAhate ho to, IrSyA para aMkuza lagAne kI jarUrata hai| para (164)

Page #180
Aja AdamI kA ahaMkAra bar3A sUkSma hai / usako pakar3anA aura dekhanA AsAna nahIM hai| salAmata khA~ se kisI ne pUchA ki sadara bAjAra meM jo ahamada khA~ rahatA hai, kyA Apa usake bhAI haiM? salAmata khA~ ne kahA- nahIM, maiM usakA bhAI nahIM hU~, vaha merA bhAI hai / dekho, AdamI kA ahaMkAra kitanA sUkSma hai / maiM usakA bhAI kaise ho sakatA hU~? yaha to mere liye apamAna kI bAta hai / vaha merA bhAI hai / isase AdamI ke ahaMkAra ko bala milatA hai / eka bhikhArI ne daravAje para dastaka dI aura kahA- bhikSAmi dehI / ghara se bahU nikalakara AI aura usane kahA- cale jAo, yahA~ kucha nahIM milane vaalaa| bhikhArI Age bar3ha gyaa| rAste meM use bahU kI sAsa mila gaI / bhikhArI ne kahA - ammA! maiM Apake ghara gayA thA, bahU ne bhIkha dene se manA kara diyA / sAsU jI bolIM- acchA, bahU ne bhIkha dene se manA kara diyA? tU cala mere sAtha | aura vaha usa bhikhArI ko apane sAtha punaH ghara le aaii| ghara Akara usane pahale to bahU ko khUba DaoNTA ki tUne bhikhArI ko bhIkha dene se iMkAra kyoM kiyA? phira bhikhArI se bolI ki tU jA, mujhe bhIkha nahIM denI / bhikhArI ne pU~chA - yadi bhIkha nahIM denI thI to mujhe lauTAkara phira yahA~ taka kyoM lAI ? patA hai sAsU ne kyA javAba diyA? usane kahA- 'bahU kauna hotI hai manA karanevAlI ? manA bhI karU~gI to maiM hI karU~gI / ' to ahaMkAra bar3A sUkSma hotA hai / use dekhanA aura pakar3anA donoM hI kaThina haiM / mAnava zreSTha - dAna ke mAdhyama se lobha para vijaya prApta kara sakatA hai | ahiMsA ke dvArA hiMsAtmaka pravRtti para vijaya prApta kI jA sakatI hai / aparigraha ke mAdhyama se parigraha kA tyAga saMbhava hai | kSamA se krodha para vijaya prApta kI jA sakatI hai / satya asatya ko parAbhUta kara sakatA hai / puNyakarmoM ke saMcaya se pApa kA kSaya ho sakatA hai / 165

Page #181
yaha saba atyanta AsAna hai, sarala hai; kintu ahaMkAra kA parAjita karanA atyanta kaThina kAma hai | yaha Apake antaHkaraNa ke kisa kone meM kahA~ chipakara Apako lalakAregA, kucha kahA nahIM jA sakatA | Apa alpa bhI dAna karate haiM to turanta kahane lagate haiM ki maiMne amuka vyakti ko yA amuka saMsthA ko itanA dAna diyaa| dharmazAlA kA nirmANa karate haiM to usapara ApakA nAma aMkita honA anivArya ho jAtA hai | Apa samasta pApoM ko samApta karane kA dambha to bharate haiM, parantu ApakA cira-paricita 'maiM Apake sAtha chAyA kI taraha lagA rahatA hai / eka pala ke liye bhI vaha Apase judA nahIM hotaa| yaha 'maiM' hI samasta puNya saMcaya para pAnI phera detA hai | pratyeka prANI meM yaha 'maiM' hI vaha bhayaMkara ahaMkAra hai, usakA 'Igo' hai| isase mukti pAnA hI hai, anyathA yaha hama patana kI kisI bhI sImArekhA taka le jA sakatA hai | ___ ahaMkAra usa agni ke samAna hai jo binA IMdhana ke prajvalita hotI hai| yaha AtmA ke guNoM ko jalAkara bhasma kara detI hai | ahaMkAra ke kAraNa hI vyakti meM IrSyA, mAtsarya Adi aneka doSa utpanna ho jAte haiN| IrSyA ke kAraNa vyakti apanA sabakucha naSTa karane para bhI tula jAtA hai| usakI IrSyA bar3hate huye mAtsarya kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letI hai| aura jaba vyakti ke Upara mAtsarya hAvI hotA hai to vaha apanA hI sarvanAza karane kA taiyAra ho jAtA hai | merA sabakucha naSTa ho jAye to ho jAye, para usakA vikAsa nahIM honA cAhiye-aisI vRtti janma le letI hai| apanA sarvanAza bhale hI kara le, lekina dUsare kA vikAsa nahIM dekha sakatA / do vyakti the| eka lobhI thA, dUsarA matsarI thaa| donoM ne eka bAra (166

Page #182
eka devI kI ArAdhanA kI / ArAdhanA se devI prasanna huI aura prakaTa hokara bolI- tuma donoM kI ArAdhanA se maiM prasanna huuN| mA~go, kyA cAhate ho ? para eka zarta hai - tuma donoM meM se jo pahale mA~gegA dUsare ko maiM usase duganA dU~gI | itanA sunanA thA ki lobhI ne socA yaha to bar3A gar3abar3a ho jaayegaa| maiM agara pahale mA~gatA hU~ to sAmanevAle ko duganA mila jAvegA, to mujhe sahana nahIM hogA / vaha ekadama cupa ho gayA ki mA~gane do ise phle| aura matsarI ne socA ki yaha kaise hogA, maiM pahale mAgU~gA to vaha Age nikala jaayegaa| yaha mujhase sahana nahIM hogA / thor3I dera pratIkSA ke bAda bhI jaba donoM ne kucha nahIM mA~gA to devI jhallAtI huI bolI- tuma logoM ko mA~ganA ho to mA~go, nahIM to maiM clii| taba matsarI socatA hai- acchA, yaha lAbhI lobha ke kAraNa pahale nahIM mA~ga rahA hai| Thaharo, isako lobha kA majA cakhAtA huuN| aura usane devI se kahA- kyA tuma ThIka kahatIM ho ki jo pahale mA~gegA dUsare ko usase duganA dogI? devI bolI- hA~, maiM bilakula duganA dU~gI / to usane kahA- ThIka hai, devI! yadi tujhe dUsare ko mujhase duganA denA hai to aisA kara de ki merI eka A~kha phor3a de aura mere ghara ke bAhara eka kuA~ khoda de | itanA sunanA thA ki lobhI AdamI devI ke caraNoM meM gira par3A, bolA-mAtA! aisA mata karanA, kyoMki isakI eka A~kha phUTegI to merI donoM hI phUTa jAe~gI aura ghara ke bAhara yadi do ku~e khuda jAyeMga to merA kyA hogA? isaliye, mere sAtha aisA kabhI nahIM karanA / lekina devI ne kahA- tumheM tumhArI karanI kA phala mila gayA, aba maiM kucha nahIM kara sakatI / aura kahate haiM ki usane tathAstu kaha diyA / isakI eka A~kha phUTI, eka kuA~ khudA aura usakI donoM A~kheM phUTa gayIM, do ku~e khuda gaye / ye hamArI kaSAya kA pariNAma hai| patA nahIM isa kahAnI meM 167

Page #183
kalpanA hai yA saccAI, para aisA dekhA jAtA hai vyakti dUsare ke nukasAna ke liye apanA nukasAna sahane ko bhI taiyAra ho jAtA hai | ahaMkAra ka kAraNa vyakti apane ko sabakucha samajhane lagatA hai | vaha anta taka bhI isa ahaMkAra kA chAr3a nahIM pAtA | ahaMkArI manuSya apane upakArI kI bhI nindA karane se nahIM cuuktaa| vaha kRtaghna bana jAtA hai | ahaMkArI vyakti apane upakArI kA mUlya bhI nahIM A~katA | usake Upara kAI kitanA bhI bar3A upakAra kare, vaha usake prati bhI bahUmAna kA bhAva nahIM rakha sktaa| isIliye kahA jAtA hai ki kRtaghna kI sthiti to usa sA~pa ka jaisI hotI hai jise dUdha pilAne ke bAda bhI vaha jahara hI ugalatA hai| eka kavi ne kRtaghnI ko kutte se bhI nIcA batAta huA likhA hai-kutte ko kisI ne nIca kaha diyA to kuttA bar3A zokamagna ho gyaa| zokamagna dekhakara usa kavi ne kahA ki, re kutte! tU zokamagna mata ho / tU hI nIca nahIM hai, tujhase bhI bar3A nIca to vaha ahaMkArI kRtaghna hai| kyoMki kuttA to do roTI khilAnevAle ke liye, jIvanaparyanta duma hilAtA hai, para kRtaghnI vyakti to apane janma denevAle mAtA-pitA taka ko bhUla jAtA hai kRtaghnatA manuSya ko pazuoM se bhI nIce girA detI hai| itihAsa meM aisa udAharaNa milate haiM ki pazuoM ne bhI manuSyoM ke upakAra kA badalA cukAyA hai| yUnAna kI eka ghaTanA hai, jaba dAsaprathA pracalita thii| DAyajanisa eka dAsa thaa| apanI gulAmI se taMga Akara eka dina vaha bhaagaa| pIche-pIche sainika usakA pIchA kara rahe the| bhAgatA-bhAgatA vaha eka jaMgala meM pahu~ca gyaa| dekhatA hai, ki eka jhAr3I ke nIce eka zara karAha rahA hai | usane zera ko dekhA to pahale to ghabarAyA, phira zara (168)

Page #184
kI karAha ko sunakara usake aMdara karuNA umar3a AyI / sArA bhaya tyAgakara vaha zera ke sAmane pahu~ca gyaa| zera ne apanA paMjA usakI ora kara diyaa| usake paMje meM eka tIkhA kA~TA cubhA huA thA / usase zera ko bahuta pIr3A ho rahI thI / zera isIliye karAha rahA thA / usane usakI sthiti dekhI to samajha gayA ki zera mujhase sahayoga cAhatA hai| usane sabakucha bhUlakara usake usa kA~Te ko bAhara nikAla diyA / jaise hI kA~TA bAhara nikAlA, zera kI pIr3A kama ho gaI / usane usakI tarapha kRtajJatA bharI najaroM se dekhA aura cupacApa apane rAste calA gayA / kahate haiM kucha dina bAda vaha DAyajanisa pakar3A gayA aura use sajA meM yaha kahA gayA ki ise bhUkhe zera ke pAsa chor3a diyA jAye, bhUkhA zera ise khA legA / use prANadaNDa diyA gyaa| bIca caurAhe para use sajA dene ke liye eka piMjare meM tIna dina ke bhUkhe zera ko lAyA gayA aura use piMjare meM dhakela diyA gyaa| pahale to zera jora se dahAr3A, para jaise hI usake pAsa AyA to bilakula zAnta ho gayA / bahuta prayatna kiyA gayA ki kisI taraha se zera usakA bhakSaNa kara le, para zera ne use sU~ghA, usakI parikramA lagAyI aura apane sthAna para Akara baiTha gyaa| bhUkhe rahane ke bAda bhI zera ne usakA bhakSaNa nahIM kiyA, kyoMki zera ko mAlUma par3a gayA thA, usane pahacAna liyA thA ki yaha vahI DAyajanisa hai jisane mere paira se kA~TA nikAlA thaa| pazuoM ke aMdara bhI kRtajJatA hotI hai / ve bhI kRtaghna nahIM hote / cora, luTere bhI yadi unake Upara koI upakAra karatA hai to jIvana - paryanta usake kRtajJa rahate haiN| eka bAra eka DAkTara sAhaba apane parivAra ke sAtha kahIM jA rahe the| kAra meM unake bacce aura 169

Page #185
patnI bhI sAtha meM the| rAste meM bIca jaMgala meM unakI gAr3I kharAba ho gaI / DAkTara sAhaba ko bar3I parezAnI huii| unhoMne apanI patnI aura baccoM se kahA tuma yahIM raho, maiM pAsa ke gA~va se kucha logoM ko lekara AtA hU~ / patnI aura bacce jaMgala meM akele raha gaye / acAnaka jaMgala kI jhAr3iyoM se luTeroM kA eka dala A gayA / unhoMne gAr3I ko cAroM ora se ghera liyaa| gAr3I meM eka mahilA aura baccoM ko dekhakara eka ne kar3akate svara meM kahA - nikAla do jo kucha bhI hai| baMdUka - dhAriyoM ko dekhakara DaoN. sAhaba kI patnI aura bacce sakapakA gye| unhoMne apane jevara aura rupaye jo kucha bhI the saba utAra kara de diye| isI bIca DaoN. sAhaba bhI A gaye / use gA~va meM koI sahayogI nahIM milA thA, isaliye vaha akelA hI AyA thA / luTeroM ko dekhakara vaha ekadama ghabarA gyaa| tabhI luTeroM ke saradAra ne DAkTara sAhaba ko pahacAna liyA / pahacAnate hI usane hAtha jor3akara kahA- DaoN. sAhaba ! mujhe kSamA kara dIjiye / mujhe mAlUma nahIM thA ki yaha ApakI gAr3I hai anyathA use hAtha bhI nahIM lagAtA / mujhase galatI ho gayI / mujha para to ApakA bar3A upakAra hai| Apane to mere beTe ko bacAyA thA / hama sabakucha kara sakate haiM, para kabhI kisI ke upakAra kI avamAnanA nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki kRtaghnatA to naraka kA dvAra hai / isaliye mujhe kSamA kIjiye / ApakA jo samAna hai, hama saba Apako lauTAte haiM / itanA hI nahIM, usane sAthiyoM se gAr3I ko dhakkA dilavAte huye gAr3I ko jaMgala se bAhara karavA diyA / Aja manuSya ke pAsa sabakucha hai, bharA-pUrA parivAra hai, dhana-vaibhava hai, samAja meM nAma / prasiddhi hai; parantu mana meM zAnti nahIM hai? kyoMki mAnakaSAya ke kAraNa paraspara meM pratispardhA hai / hama yaha socate haiM ki jIvana kI isa daur3a meM dUsarA merA sAthI mujhase Age na nikala jAye / 170

Page #186
eka nagara meM do paMDita rahata the | eka kA nAma nAmbiyAra aura dUsare kA kulazekhara thaa| nAmbiyAra kucha kama buddhimAna thA apekSA kulazekhara ka, isaliye kulazekhara kI sabhA meM adhika zrAtA pahu~cate the| isa kAraNa nAmbiyAra IrSyA kI Aga meM jalatA rahatA thA aura kahatA ki duniyA pAgala hai, isaliye pAgala kI bAta sunatI hai| eka dina vaha asamaya ghara pahu~ca gayA to vahA~ para usakI patnI nahIM thii| par3osI se pUchane para patA calA ki vaha to kulazekhara kI sabhA meM gaI hai / usako sunate hI bahuta gussA AyA aura gusse meM vahIM sabhA meM pahu~ca gayA tathA bharI sabhA meM apanI patnI para barasa par3A va sabhA ko bhaMga kara diyaa| bAda meM nAmbiyAra ko bar3A pachatAvA huA ki maiMne IrSyAvaza mAnakaSAya ke kAraNa sabhA bhaMga kI aura usakA apamAna kiyaa| kulazekhara mujhase jyAdA vidvAn to hai hii| rAtri meM vaha kulazekhara se mAphI mA~gane usake ghara calA gayA | udhara kulazekhara ke mana meM bhI bahuta duHkha ho rahA thA ki mere kAraNa nAmbiyAra ko duHkha phuNcaa| tabhI nAmbiyAra kulazakhara ke ghara pahu~ca jAtA hai aura bar3I vinamratA se apanI galatI kI mAphI mA~ga letA hai| ___ mAnakaSAya ke kAraNa vyakti ko acche-bure kI pahacAna nahIM hotI aura jo acchA-burA nahIM soca sakatA, vaha na tA apanA AtmakalyANa kara sakatA hai aura na hI vaha dUsaroM ko koI phAyadA pahu~cA sakatA hai| bar3A huA tA kyA huA, jaise per3a khajUra | paMthI ko chAyA nahIM, phala lAge ati dUra || bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne apanI dezanA meM kahA-he bhavya prANiyo! saMsAra ke kaSToM sa yadi mukti cAhate ho to mukti ke sopAna vinaya

Page #187
arthAt uttama mArdavadharma ko svIkAra karo / vinaya se jIvana pavitra va unnatizIla banatA hai, jabaki ahaMkAra se patana hotA hai / 'vinaya mahAdhAre jo prANI, ziva- vanitA kI sakhI bakhAnI / ' itihAsa sAkSI hai jisane bhI ahaMkAra kiyA, usakA nizcita rUpa se patana huA, cAhe vaha rAvaNa ho, kaurava ho yA kaMsa ho / mAna karana te mara gaye rahA na jinakA vaMza | tInana ko tuma dekha lo, rAvaNa kaurava kaMsa || gaMgA aura gaMdhavatI nadiyoM ke saMgama para jahara kauzika nAmaka tapasI kI kuTI para vaziSTa nAmaka tapasvI paMcAgni tapa kara rahA thA / usane guNabhadra cAraNa muni se upadeza sunakara dIkSA le lii| isake bAda mAsopavAsa sahita AtApana yAga tapa se unheM sAta vyantara Rddhi prApta ho gii| rAjA ugrasena ne AhAra dene ke vicAra se nagara meM ghoSaNA karavA dI ki ina muni ko mere alAvA aura koI AhAra na de | pAraNA ke dina munirAja nagara meM AhAra hetu Aye, magara usa dina nagara meM agni kA upadrava ho jAne ke kAraNa rAjA par3agAhane khar3A nahIM ho sakA / mahArAja vApisa cale gye| phira mAsopavAsa ke bAda pAraNA ke dina nagara meM Aye para usa dina hAthI kA upadrava ho gayA, jisase rAjA phira par3agAhane khar3A nahIM ho paayaa| mahArAja punaH binA AhAra kiye vApisa cale gye| phira se mAsopavAsa kiyA, pAraNA ke dina nagara meM Aye / taba rAjA jarAsiMdha ke patra se rAjA kA citta vyagra thA, isaliye phira se munirAja kA par3agAhana nahIM ho skaa| mahArAja jaba lauTakara vApisa jA rahe the to unhoMne logoM ko kahate sunA ki rAjA svayaM munirAja ko AhAra de nahIM rahA aura 172

Page #188
dUsare denevAloM ko manA kara diyA hai| logoM ke aise vacana sunakara munirAja ko rAjA para krodha A gayA aura unhoMneM yaha nidAnabaMdha kara liyA ki isa rAjA kA putra hokara rAjA kA nigraha kara maiM rAja karU~ / isa prakAra rAjA ugrasena kI rAnI padmAvatI se vaha putra ke rUpa meM utpanna huA, jisakI krUra dRSTi dekhakara unhoMne saMdUka meM rakhakara use yamunA nadI meM bahA diyA, jo kozAmbIpura meM mandodarI nAmaka kalAlI ke ghara prApta ho gayA aura kaMsa nAma rakhA gayA / bar3A hone para isake utpAda se duHkhita hokara mandodarI ne use ghara se nikAla diyA / taba vaha zauryapura ke rAjA vasudeva kA sevaka bana gyaa| rAjA jarAsiMdha pratinArAyaNa ke patra Ane para usane podanapura ke rAjA siMharatha ko bA~dhakara jarAsiMdha ko sauMpa diyA / jarAsiMdha ne khuza hokara usakA vivAha apanI putrI jIvayaMzA se kara diyA aura use AdhA rAjya de diyaa| isa prakAra kaMsa ne mathurA kA rAjya prApta kara rAjA ugrasena aura mAtA padmAvatI ko baMdI banAkara kArAgAra meM DAla diyA / vaha bar3A abhimAnI thaa| usane zrIkRSNa ko maravAne ke liye aneka prayAsa kiye, para antataH zrIkRSNa dvArA apamAnita honA par3A aura prANa ga~vAye | yaha loka bahuta vizAla hai / samasta loka ke Age yaha do hajAra mIla kI pRthvI jisameM hama apanI kIrti bar3hAne kI icchA rakhate haiM, isakI mApa inatI bhI nahIM hai jitanI mApa bar3e samudra meM eka bU~da kI hai / aura yadi kisI kI thor3I bahuta kIrti hotI bhI hai to vaha kitane dina rahatI hai| kauna jAnatA hai ki atIta kAla ke 24 tIrthaMkaroM kA nAma kyA hai? unakA nAma thor3a granthoM meM likhA hai so par3hakara sunA deM kintu usase pahale ke caubIsa tIrthaMkarAM kA nAma kyA hai ? kucha 173

Page #189
patA nhiiN| sabhI yaza caMda hI varSoM meM miTa jAtA hai / ataH yaza kI vA~chA karanA vyartha hai / yaha jIva cAhatA hai ki merA nAma bahuta se puruSoM meM ho jAya / ThIka hai, karale koziza / kyA aisA ho sakegA ki sabhI puruSoM meM usakA nAma ho jAye? kabhI na hogA aura isa thor3I-sI jagaha ke manuSyoM meM nAma hotA hai to kucha meM nAma hotA hai, kucha meM badanAma hotA hai, sabakI yaha bAta hai / koI yaza gAtA hai to koI apayaza gAtA hai| yaza aura apayaza donoM kI paravAha mata kara / ajJAniyoM, mohiyoM, mAyAcAriyoM ke bIca yaza kI cAha kisa matalaba kI / jo Atmahita ke liye mArga nirNIta kiyA hai aTala hokara usa mArga para cala | mAna lo kadAcit bahuta se manuSyAM meM ijjata nAma ho gayA to aba pazu pakSiyoM meM to terA nAma nahIM claa| kadAcit kalpanA kara lo ki saba manuSya merA nAma gAne lage to abhI ye gAya, bhaiMsa, ghor3A, gadhA ye to terA nAma nahIM gA rahe / inameM bhI nAma jamA le taba tArIpha hai / kyA ye jIva nahIM haiM? jaise manuSya mAyArUpa haiM, indrajAla haiM, vAstavika padArtha nahIM haiM, aise hI ye bhI haiM, una manuSyoM meM nAma cAhate ho / ina gadhA ghor3oM meM bhI nAma ho jAya taba tArIpha hai, para aisA kabhI ho nahIM sktaa| thor3I-sI apanI goSThI ke athavA svArthI janoM meM nAma kI cAha karanA ThIka nahIM hai / yahA~ Aja jo acchA kaha rahA hai kala vahI burA bhI kahane lagatA hai / rAvaNa aura vibhISaNa kA bahuta bar3A agAdha prema thA / jaba vibhISaNa ko kisI sAdhu se vidita huA ki mere bhAI rAvaNa kI mRtyu rAjA dazaratha ke putra aura rAjA janaka kI putrI ke nimitta se hogI, to usane apane bhAI ke prema meM Akara manameM yaha nirNaya kiyA ki maiM 174

Page #190
rAjA dazaratha aura janaka kA sira hI na rahane dU~gA, phira kahA~ se putra hogA aura kahA~ se putrI hogI? mere bhAI kI jAna baca jAyegI / yaha samAcAra donoM jagaha vidita ho gyaa| to inake maMtriyoM ne ThIka unhIM kA zakla kA lAkha kA putalA kisI prakAra banavA diyA aura ye donoM gupta ho gye| kaI mahInoM taka prayAsa karake vibhISaNa ne una donoM kA (putaloM kA ) sira kATa liyA aura samudra meM pheka diyA aura rAvaNa ko harSamayI samAcAra sunAyA / aba rAjA dazaratha aura janaka, ye donoM mare to the nahIM / honahAra bacane kA thA, so baca gye| aMta meM huA bhI vahI sItAjI ke haraNa ke prasaMga ko lekara rAvaNa aura rAma meM mahAyuddha Thana gyaa| rAvaNa kI vahA~ mRtyu huI / to jo vibhISaNa rAvaNa ko itanA pyArA thA vaha sItAjI kA haraNa kiye jAne se rAvaNa kA sAtha chor3a detA hai / rAvaNa bar3A vidvAna thA para jaba usane parastrI ke haraNa kA aparAdha kiyA to sage bhAI ne hI use burA kahA aura usakA sAtha chor3a diyA / mAna kaSAya chUTe to zAnti kA mArga milegA anyathA saMsAra meM bhaTakanA hI banA rahegA / ahaMkAra karane se sadA patana hI hotA hai| mukta vahI ho sakatA hai, jisane isa mAnakaSAya ko chor3akara mArdavadharma ko jIvana meM dhAraNa kiyA / jo vinayavAn hotA hai, usI ke aMdara mArdavadharma A sakatA hai / jinake aMdara mArdavadharma hotA hai, unheM kabhI bhI nAma kI cAha nahIM hotI / dillI meM lAlA harasukharAya ne san 1807 meM eka darzanIya evaM bhavya jainamaMdira banavAyA thA, jisakI usa samaya kI lAgata 8 lAkha rupaye thii| yaha maMdira 6 varSa meM banakara taiyAra huA thaa| eka dina logoM ne dekhA ki maMdira kA sArA kAma pUrNa ho cukA hai, kevala 175

Page #191
zikhara kA eka-do dina kA kAma bAkI hai; kintu kAma baMda par3A hai| lAlA harasukharAya jo sardI garmI barasAta meM hara samaya majadUroM ke bIca meM khar3e hokara ke kAma karavAte the, va Aja vahA~ nahIM haiN| logoM kA anumAna lagAte dera na lagI ki jaba hara muslima rAjya meM purAne jaina mandiroM kI rakSA karanA muzkila ho rahA hai, taba nayA jainamaMdira kauna banane degA? phira zikharabaMdha maMdira kaise bana sakatA hai? kisI ne kahA-are bhAI! lAla jI kA kyA bigar3A? ve to mu~ha chipAkara ghara baiThe haiM, nAka to hamArI kaTI | bhalA hama kisI kA kyA mu~ha dikhAyeMge? isa durdazA se to acchA yahI thA ki nIMva hI nahIM khudavAte / jinheM dharma se anurAga thA, unhoMne sunA to anna-jala kA tyAga kara diyA aura apanA duHkha le kara lAlA harasukharAya ke pAsa pahu~ce aura bole-Apake rahate jinamaMdira adhUrA par3A raha jAya tA samajho ki bhAgya hI hamAre pratikUla hai| Apa to kahate tha ki bAdazAha salAmata ne zikharabaMdha maMdira banavAne kI icchA prakaTa kI hai, phira zikhara adhUrA rahane kA rahasya kyA hai? seThajI mu~ha laTakAkara sakucAte huye bole-bhAiyo! aba pardA rakhanA ThIka nahIM hai| daraasala yaha bAta hai ki merI jitanI sAmarthya thI, vaha maiMne pUrI kara dI aura maiM karja lene kA AdI nahIM hU~ | ataH socatA hU~ ki samAja se caMdA ikaTThA kara lU~, magara kaise? himmata nahIM ho rahI hai| yaha sunakara sabhI bola par3a-basa, lAlA jI sAhaba! itanI-sI bAta hai? aisA kahakara eka sajjana ne azarphiyoM kA Dhera lagA diyA aura kahA ki Apa caMdA mA~gane jAyeMge? dhikkAra hai jo hama Apako ca~dA mA~gane bhjeN| taba lAlA harasukharAya bola-aba isa maMdira meM jo (176

Page #192
bhI paisA lagegA vaha samAja se lU~gA, kisI eka vyakti se nhiiN| Akhira aisA hI huA / pratyeka ghara sa nAmamAtra candA liyA gyaa| jaba kalazArohaNa kA samaya AyA to harasukharAya jI ne spaSTa kaha diyA-yaha maMdira samAja ke canda se banA hai| ataH va hI kalazArAhaNa kareM / taba sabhI logoM kI A~khoM meM A~sU A gaye aura unheM caMdA lene kA rahasya samajha meM A gayA / mArdavadharma hI isa loka aura paraloka meM isa jIva kA parama hitaiSI mitra hai aura ahaMkAra usa kAgaja kI nAva ke samAna hai jo eka-na-eka dina hama sabako le DUbegI, hamArI samasta mahattvAkA~kSAe~ bikhara jaayeNgii| ahaMkAra karanA apane kalyANa ke mArga ko avaruddha karanA hai| cAha vaha jJAna, pUjA, kula, jAti, bala, Rddhi, tapa, zarIra Adi koI bhI mada ho, patana kA hI kAraNa hai| jJAna kA mada indrabhUti gautama ne kiyA thA aura samavasaraNa meM mAnastambha ko dekhakara usakA mAna galita huA aura jaba ahaMkAra ko chor3akara bhagavAna ka caraNoM meM samarpita huA to daigambarI dIkSA dhAraNa kara gautama gaNadhara bane aura bhagavAna kI vANI ko sunAkara apanA tathA sabakA kalyANa kiyA / __ maskarI ne pUjA kA mada kiyA, bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ko DhoMgI kahA aura bhraSTa hAkara aneka kumata calAye, Akhira AtmakalyANa nahIM kara pAyA aura anantasaMsAra meM bhaTaka gayA / ___arkakIrti ne kula kA mada kiyA aura senApati jayakumAra se yuddha meM haaraa| isa prakAra usakA mAna khaMDita huA | jAti kA mada kaMsa ne kiyA aura usane apane pitA ugrasana ko (177)

Page #193
baMdI banAkara kArAgAra meM DAlA, antataH zrIkRSNa dvArA apamAnita honA par3A aura prANa ga~vAye | bala kA mada rAvaNa ne kiyA, jisase vaha apamAnita huA aura anta meM naraka jAnA par3A / rUpa kA mada sanatakumAra cakravartI ne kiyA aura usakA mAna sabhA meM khaNDita huA / yaha rUpa Adi sabhI kSaNabhaMgura haiM, anitya haiM / aisA vicArakara use vairAgya ho gayA aura usane munidIkSA lekara apanA kalyANa kiyA / tapa kA mada sanyAsI ne kiyA, jisake kAraNa vaha zIlavantI nArI se apamAnita huA / eka dina eka sanyAsI tapasyA kara rahA thA / dhyAna se uThA aura usakI najara AkAza meM ur3ate huye pakSI para par3a gaI / vaha pakSI turanta nIce gira par3A, so usa sAdhu ko ghamaMDa ho gayA ki maiM jisako cAhU~ nIce girA sakatA huuN| eka bAra vaha eka bastI meM bhikSA lene ke lie AyA, taba eka mahilA se akar3akara bolA- jaldI de do jo denA hai | taba mahilA ne kahA- maiM pakSI thor3e hI hU~ jo dekha loge to gira jAU~gI / taba usa sAdhu ne kahA- tujhe kaise mAlUma? vaha mahilA bolI- maiM zIlavantI mahilA hU~, mujhe saba mAlUma hai / taba usa sAdhu kI gardana zarma se jhuka gaI / dhana kA mada eka mahilA ne kiyA, jisake kAraNa usane Aga lagAkara apanA nukasAna kiyA / ahaMkAra koI bhI ho, patana kA hI kAraNa hotA hai / eka bAra eka kisAna mahilA pahAr3I para apane kheta meM phasala kATa rahI thI ki udhara se eka duSTaprakRti vAle vyakti ne akelI 178

Page #194
mahilA jAnakara usako pakar3anA caahaa| jaba usa mahilA ne apane ko azakta mahasUsa kiyA to usane zIla kI rakSA ke liye Upara se chalAMga lagA dii| usa mahilA ko kharoMca taka nahIM AI to use apane ko pativratA hone kA ghamaNDa ho gyaa| vaha ghamaNDapUrvaka sabase isa ghaTanA ko kahA karatI ki maiM itanI zIlavantI hU~ ki pahAr3a se girane para bhI mujhe coTa nahIM AI / saba se kahatI phiratI / taba logoM ne kahA ki hama jaba taka apanI A~khoM se nahIM dekha leMge, taba taka kaise mAnaMge ? taba usa mahilA ne mAna ke vaza pahAr3I para se chalAMga lagA dii| natIjA usakI TAMga TUTa gaI aura sabake sAmane apamAnita honA pdd'aa| pahalI bAra vaha mahilA zIladharma kI rakSA ke liye apane prANoM kI paravAha kiye binA kUda gaI thI to dharma ke kAraNa usakI rakSA ho gaI thii| dUsarI bAra vaha apane ghamaNDa ke poSaNa ke lie kUdI, jisake kAraNa usakI TAMga TUTa gaI, kyoMki mAna kabhI sthira nahIM rahane detA, khaMDita jarUra hotA hai / ahaMkAra, akar3a, ghamaNDa Adi hI samasta vipadAoM kI jar3a haiN| jo prANI apanA kalyANa karanA cAhatA hai athavA vipadAoM se bacanA cAhatA hai, use ahaMkAra ko chor3akara mArdavadharma ko aMgIkAra karanA cAhiye / mArdavadharma se hI svarga va mokSa sukha kI prApti hotI hai / yaha mAnakaSAya bar3I sUkSma hotI hai / bahurUpaNI vidyA kI taraha apanA rUpa badalatI rahatI hai / eka vyakti ghoSaNA karatA hai ki hama apane nAma kA paTiyA nahIM lagavAyeMge, kintu sabhA meM ghoSaNA, vIDiyo, phoTo Adi kI cAhanA hai / para dhyAna rakhanA, yaha bhI ahaMkAra hI hai / Aja kA vyakti dhArmika kAryoM meM bhI ahaMkAra nahIM chor3atA / maMdira yA dhArmika AyojanoM meM abhimAna kA poSaNa cAhatA hai / yaha to pApa kI, kaSAya kI puSTi karanA hai| jahA~ jisako chor3anA cAhiye, vahA~ use 179

Page #195
grahaNa karanA ThIka nahIM hai / dharma to tabhI AyegA, jaba ahaMkAra kA visarjana hogaa| jaba bhI deva - zAstra - guru ke pAsa jAyeM to ahaMkAra ko bAhara hI chor3a denA cAhiye / prAcIna maMdira meM dekheMge to dvAra choTA milegaa| mUrti to 18 phuTa kI hogI, para dvAra 3 phuTa kA, tAki Apa maMdira meM praveza karo, to jhuko / jhuke binA bhagavAna ke darzana saMbhava nahIM / dharma ke sampUrNa pAThoM meM prathama pATha jhukanA batalAyA hai| abhimAna kA visarjana hI jIvana meM dharma kA sUtrapAta hai / para Ajakala koI bhI jhukane ko taiyAra nahIM hai| Aja to eka vidvAn bhI dUsare vidvAn ko nIcA dikhAne hetu prayatnazIla rahate haiM / aise hI do vidvAn the, jinheM ahaMkAra kI bImArI thI / ve sadA eka dUsare ko girAne kI bhAvanA rakhate the| eka bAra donoM vidvAnoM ko rAjA ne rAjyasabhA meM sammAna ke liye bulaayaa| donoM upasthita huye / rAjA ne pahale vidvAn se kahA- Apa snAna Adi karake taiyAra ho jAiye evaM dUsare se carcA prAraMbha kara dii| rAjA bole- 'jo Apake sAthI haiM, ve bar3e hI suvikhyAta vidvAn haiM / unakI khyAti cAroM ora phaila rahI hai|' usa vidvAn ko sAthI vidvAn kI prazaMsA sahana nahIM huii| usane kahA- 'rAjan ! vaha vidvAn nahIM, baila hai| use kucha bhI jJAna nahIM hai / ' taba taka ve vidvAn mahodaya snAna karake A gaye / usI prakAra jaba dUsare vidvAn snAna kriyA ko gaye taba rAjA ne usa vidvAn kI prazaMsA prAraMbha kara dI / taba dUsarA vidvAn bolA- 'rAjan! vaha to anapar3ha hai / na bApa par3hA, na usake bApa kA bApa / vaha to gadhA hai|' isa prakAra rAjA ne donoM kA paricaya le liyA / eka dUsare kI burAI - kaTAI meM donoM ne apanA paricaya de diyA / vyakti kA paricaya vyakti kI bhASA evaM vicAra haiM / jaba ve bhojana karane baiThe to rAjA ne 180

Page #196
donoM kI thAlI meM ghAsa, bhUsA parAsa diyA / ve vidvAn Azcaryacakita huya / 'rAjan! Apane hamArA sammAna karane ka liye bulAyA thA yA tiraskAra karane ko?' rAjA ne kahA-'isameM merI kyA galatI hai? Apane hI eka dUsare kA paricaya de kara baila evaM gadhA batalAyA hai| isaliya hamane Apa logoM ko ucca kvAliTI kA ghAsa-bhUsA parosA hai| aba to donoM kA mAthA zarma se jhuka gyaa| jo bhI ahaMkAra karatA hai, niyama se usakA patana hotA hai| ahaMkAra meM kabhI bhI paramAtmA kI prApti saMbhava nhiiN| ahaMkAra khokara hI paramAtmA ko pAyA jA sakatA hai| jo bhI isa mAnakaSAya ko chor3a datA hai, usako mukti kI prApti ho jAtI hai aura jo ahaMkAra karatA hai, usakI durgati hAtI hai| phUla na rAste meM par3a patthara kA dekhakara ahaMkAra se kahA-'dekhA merA bhAgya aura terA bhAgya? mere liye saba cAhate haiM aura tU rAste meM par3A rahatA hai | tujhe saba loga Thokara hI mArate haiN|' para samaya palaTate dera nahIM lgtii| kahate haiM ghUre ke bhI dina badalate haiN| eka bAra eka zilpI na usa patthara ko dekhA aura prasannatA se uchala pdd'aa| usane patthara ko uThA liyA aura ghara le jAkara use tarAzanA zurU kara diyaa| tarAza-tarAza kara usana usa patthara ko eka pratimA kA rUpa de diyA aura use eka vedI para virAjamAna kara diyaa| eka bhakta gayA aura usane usa iThalAta phUla ko tor3akara pratimA ke caraNoM meM car3hA diyA | phUla ne jaba patthara ka isa rUpa ko dekhA to usakA mastaka zarma se jhuka gayA / mUrti ne bar3I vinamratA se kahA ki, baMdhu! ahaMkAra karanA vyartha hai| merA bhAgya jAgA hai aura maiM pASANa se bhagavAna bana gayA aura tU TUTa karaka AyA aura mere caraNoM meM car3ha gayA / tIna loka ke sAmane hamArA yaha paricita sthAna eka aNu ke (181)

Page #197
barAbara bhI nahIM hai| phira bhI vyakti isa thAr3e se vaibhava kA kitanA ahaMkAra karate haiN| eka bar3A jAgIradAra apane Aphisa meM baiThakara kisI saMta ko bar3e abhimAnapUrvaka apanI jAgIra kA bakhAna kara rahA thA | mere pAsa ye hai, mere pAsa vo hai | vahIM para eka eTalasa rakhA thA | saMta ne usa eTalasa ko utaravAyA aura kahA-batAo, isameM tuma kahA~ ho? vaha bolA-maiM iMDiyA meM rahatA hU~ | iMDiyA meM kahA~ rahata ho? bAlA-maiM sAgara meM rahatA hU~, tuma kahA~ rahate hA? bolA-maiM kaTarA meM rahatA hU~ | saMta bolA-isa eTalasa meM batAo kahA~ hai tumhArA sthAna? vizva ka nakze meM tuma kahA~ ho, tumhArA vaibhava kahA~ hai? jarA vicAra kro| kucha nahIM hai| usakI A~kheM khula gaI ki maiM jo ahaMkAra kara rahA hU~ vaha vyartha kA ahaMkAra hai| U~Ta jaba pahAr3a ke nIce AtA hai taba use apane U~ce hone ke aMhakAra kA patA calatA hai| jaba taka U~Ta pahAr3a ke nIce nahIM AtA, tabhI taka ahaMkAra karatA hai| yaha usake ajJAna kA ahaMkAra hai| jo manuSya saMsAra meM apane Apako sabase bar3A vaibhavazAlI yA sabase bar3A balavAn mAna baiThatA hai, vaha kUpamaNDUka ke samAna kSudra dRSTivAlA hotA hai| ___ eka bAra samudra ke kinAre rahanevAlA eka rAjahaMsa ur3akara eka ku~e para jA baitthaa| rAjahaMsa kA bhavya AkAra-prakAra dekhakara usa ku~e meM rahane vAle eka meMDhaka ne usase pUchA ki, bhAI! tuma kahA~ para rahate ho? rAjahaMsa ne uttara diyA ki maiM samudra ka kinAre rahatA huuN| meMDhaka na pUchA ki samudra kitanA bar3A hai? rAjahaMsa ne kahA ki bahuta bar3A hai | taba meMDhaka ne ku~e meM apane sthAna para uchalakara usa ku~e meM hI eka hAtha bhara chalAMga mArI aura rAjahaMsa se pUchA ki samudra itanA (182

Page #198
bar3A hai? rAjahaMsa ne kahA ki nahIM, isase bahuta bar3A hai / taba meMDhaka ne eka aura chalAMga mArakara usa do hAtha pAnI kI ora saMketa karake pUchA ki kyA itanA bar3A samudra hai? rAjahaMsa ne uttara diyA ki nahIM, isase bhI bar3A hai| taba meMDhaka ne eka do chalAMga aura mAra kara rAjahaMsa se pUchA ki, kyoM bhAI! samudra itanA bar3A hai? rAjahaMsa ne gaMbhIratA se kahA ki nahIM, isase bar3A hai| aMta meM meMDhaka ne samasta ku~e kI parikramA dakara rAjahaMsa se phira pUchA ki samudra itanA bar3A hai? rAjahaMsa ne muskurAta hue uttara diyA ki nahIM, bhAI! samudra isase bhI bahuta bar3A hai| rAjahaMsa kI bAta sunakara meMDhaka ne jhallAkara kahA ki tumhArA kahanA sarvathA asatya hai| isasa bar3A jalAzaya aura ho hI nahIM sktaa| rAjahaMsa ne kahA ki tuma isa ku~e sa bAhara nikale hI nahIM, taba tuma kyA jAna sakate ho ki samudra kitanA bar3A hai | yaha kaha kara vaha vahA~ se ur3a gayA | ___ jo manuSya apana ApakA sabase bar3A vyakti samajha lete haiM, unakI samajha bhI ku~e ke meMDhaka kI taraha saMkucita hotI hai| unheM jaba apane se adhika zaktizAlI vyakti milatA hai usa samaya unheM apanI galata dhAraNA kA patA calatA hai| ataH ina kSaNabhaMgura paryAoM tathA caMcalA lakSmI kA ahaMkAra karanA chor3a do| jisa prakAra isa abhimAnI manuSya kA jIvana kSaNabhaMgura nazvara hai, isakI dhana-sampatti / lakSmI bhI caMcala / calAyamAna hai| usako na Ata hue dera lagatI hai, na jAte hue kucha dera lagatI hai | nItikAra ne kahA hai sadAyati yadA lakSmI nAlike ra phalAmbu vat / viniryA ti yadA lakSmIrgaja bhuktaka pitthavat / /

Page #199
yAnI-jaba dhana AtA hai to chappara phAr3a kara U~ca vRkSa para lage hue nAriyala ke phala meM Aye hue pAnI kI taraha cupacApa A jAtA hai aura durbhAgyavaza jaba vaha dhana cale jAne kA samaya AtA hai taba UparI saba ThATha bane rahate huye bhI aise calA jAtA hai jaise khAye hue kaitha ko hAthI zauca karate samaya nikAla detA hai| hAthI kaitha kA phala binA tor3e-phor3e sAbuta khA jAtA hai | jaba vaha khAyA huA kaitha zauca karata samaya hAthI ke peTa se bAhara nikalatA hai taba vaha vaisA hI pUrA sAbuta nikalatA hai | TUTA-phUTA yA chedadAra nahIM hotA, parantu bhItara se bilakula polA, rabara kI gaiMda kI taraha khAlI hotA hai| usameM se gUdA kisa taraha hAthI ke peTa meM nikala jAtA hai yaha patA nahIM cltaa| bhArata meM pAkistAna banane se pahale sindha, paMjAba Adi pAkistAnI prAnta meM bar3e seTha, jamIMdAra, udyogapati dhanika hindU the| pAkistAna banate hI unakI sampatti naSTa-bhraSTa ho gii| unake daridra hone meM kucha bhI dara na lgii| bhArata meM lagabhaga 600 rAjA loga the, unakA rAjya chinate eka varSa bhI na lgaa| Aja ve hI rAjA-mahArAjA apane nirvAha ke liye bhI paramukhApekSI bana gaye haiN| jamIdAroM kI jamIneM china jAne sa, jAgIradAroM kI jAgIreM china jAne se, jamIdAroM va jAgIradAroM kI aisI durdazA huI ki unameM se bahuta se pAgala ho gaye / isa prakAra lakSmI ka Ate-jAte dera nahIM lgtii| lakSmI sadA kisI ke pAsa sthira nahIM rhtii| jisa yuvA avasthA (javAnI) para manuSya ko abhimAna hotA hai, eka sAdhAraNa sa rAga ke laga jAne para javAnI kA jAza kapUra kI taraha ur3a jAtA hai|

Page #200
__ mitra, strI, putra, parivAra ke bichur3ate dara nahIM lgtii| acche svastha balavAna manuSya jarAsI durghaTanA se mRtyu ke mukha meM cala jAte haiN| isa prakAra isa saMsAra meM sabhI padArtha kSaNabhaMgura haiM, kSaNasthAyI haiN| phira manuSya kA garva karanA vRthA hai| ina saba bAtoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara manuSya ko apane jIvana meM jhaTapaTa acche kArya kara DAlane cAhiya, kyoMki jIvana pratyeka kSaNa meM aisA bItatA jAtA hai, jisa taraha phUTe hue ghar3e meM se eka-eka bUMda pAnI Tapaka-Tapaka kara kama hotA jAtA hai | Alasya meM eka saikaNDa bhI na khonA caahie| manuSya jIvana kA sabase bar3A kAma AtmA kI zuddhi karanA hai | AtmA pApAcaraNa dvArA malina hotI hai aura dharmAcaraNa dvArA svaccha hotI hai| isa kAraNa jisa taraha bAharI zAna ke liye svaccha vastra pahanata ho, usI taraha bhItarI zAna ka liye dharmAcaraNa se AtmA ko svaccha banAte raho | aura mAna kaSAya ko chor3akara apane hRdaya meM sadA vinaya ko dhAraNa kro| Aja sArI duniyA ahaMkAra meM DUba rahI hai | koI dhana kA ahaMkAra kara rahA hai to koI jAti kA ahaMkAra kara rahA hai, kAI jJAna kA ahaMkAra kara rahA hai| ahaMkAra ke andara sabhI DUbate cale jA rahe haiN| para dhyAna rakhanA ahaMkAra eka-na-eka dina TUTa jAtA hai, samApta ho jAtA hai| isase mukta hAnA hI yathArtha meM mArdavadharma kI prApti karanA hai| ____ ahaMkAra karane se sadA patana hI hotA hai | mArdavadharma kavala usI ke andara A sakatA hai, jo vinayavAn hotA hai| hamArA yaha ahaMkAra hI antardRSTi kI prApti meM bAdhaka banatA hai| yaha ahaMkAra hI hamAre (185

Page #201
hRdaya meM dharma ke vAstavika svarUpa ko praviSTa nahIM hone detA | vyakti apane ahaMkAra kI pUrti ke liye jItA hai, aura isI khAtira mara jAtA hai | 'maiM bhI kucha hU~' basa isI kI puSTi ke liye vaha jIvanaparyanta saMgharSarata rahatA hai| pariNAma svarUpa vaha azubha karmoM kA Asrava karatA hai aura apanI isa durlabha manuSya paryAya ko vyartha hI samApta kara detA hai| ___ 100-50 logoM meM jhUThI khyAti kA mAna karanA ThIka nahIM hai| jarA vizva meM dRSTi pasArakara to dekho ki kauna jAnatA hai tumheM? aura ye 100-50 loga bhI kaba taka sAtha raheMge? 25-30 sAla bAda to yahA~ se akele hI jAnA pdd'egaa| Age kI ananta yAtrA meM ya koI sAtha nahIM deMga | hama lAga duniyA ke jhUThe abhimAna ke pradarzanArtha vyartha barabAda hote haiM | jo abhimAna rakhatA hai, vaha apane ApakA hI barabAda karatA hai | ataH marI Ana, merI zAna, merA rUpa, merA dhana, merA vaibhava, merI jAti, merA kula, merA vrata-tapa, merI samRddhi ityAdi rUpa ahaMbuddhi ko chor3akara mArdavadharma ko dhAraNa kro| Ran (186

Page #202
meM uttama Arjava dharma kA tIsarA lakSaNa hai-uttama aarjv| jaisa mRdu zabda se mArdava banA hai, usI prakAra Rju zabda se Arjava banatA hai | RjorbhAvaH karmavA ArjavaM / RjutA kA bhAva hI Arjava hai| jisameM kisI prakAra kA chala nahIM, kapaTa nahIM, kisI prakAra ke dhokhA dene kI bhAvanA nahIM, aisI jo AtmA kI zuddha pariNati hai, usakA nAma Arjava hai| RjutA kA artha hotA hai saralatA / saralatA ka mAyane hai-mana, vacana, kAya kI ektaa| mana meM jo vicAra AyA hA, use vacana sa kahA jAya aura jo vacana se kahA jAye, usI ke anusAra kAya se pravRtti kI jAye | jaba ina tInoM yogoM kI pravRtti meM viSamatA A jAtI hai, taba mAyA kahalAne lagatI hai| mAyAcArI vyakti kA vyavahAra sahaja evaM sarala nahIM hotaa| vaha socatA kucha hai, bolatA kucha hai, aura karatA kucha hai| usake mana, vacana, kAya meM eka-rUpatA nahIM hotii| jisake pAsa mAyA kaSAya rahatI hai vaha isa jIvana meM aura agale jIvana meM bhI kAMTa ka samAna cubhatI rahatI hai| mAyAvI vyakti sukha-zAnti kA anubhava nahIM kara sktaa| isI kAraNa yaha mAyA zalya bhI kahalAtI hai| kaSAya to kaSAya hAtI hai, cAhe vaha krodha ho, cAha mAna hA, cAhe (187)

Page #203
mAyA ho, sabhI AtmA kA ahita karane vAlI hAtI haiN| hameM sadA inase bacane kA prayAsa karanA cAhiye | jisake vicAra, kathanI va karanI meM ekarUpatA hotI hai, vaha sadAcArI kahalAtA hai| isI se jIvana U~cA uThatA hai| cAra bahuta DaratA hai, yahA~ taka ki apane pairoM kI AvAja se, apanI chAyA se bhI Darane lagatA hai, kyoMki usaka sadAcAra nahIM hai| hameM mAyAcAra ko chor3akara, sadAcAra ko apanAnA cAhiye / ___ mana meM kucha, vacana meM kucha aura kriyA meM kucha, yahI to patana va durgati kA kAraNa hai| mana, vacana, kAya ke Ter3epana se azubha karmoM kA Asrava hotA hai| mAyAcArI se hama dUsaroM ko Thagane meM sArA jIvana kho rahe haiM, para dhyAna rakhanA hama dUsaroM ko nahIM, svayaM apanI AtmA ko hI Thaga rahe haiN| ataH 'mu~ha meM rAma aura bagala meM churI' kI kuTilatA kA chor3a do| hamArA jaisA pavitra jIvana mandira ke andara hai, vaisA hI nizchala, niSkapaTa, sarala jIvana mandira ke bAhara bhI honA caahie| mandira ke andara kA jIvana kucha, aura mandira ka bAhara kA jIvana kucha, yaha mAyAcArI hai | mAyAcArI vyakti bAhara se kucha hotA hai, aura andara kucha aura hI rahatA hai| kauravoM kI mAyAcArI ke kAraNa hI gItA kA upadeza denA pdd'aa| duSTa kauravoM ne lakSAgRha banAkara apane hI bhAiyoM ko jalAkara bhasma karane kA mAyAjAla racAyA thaa| mAyAcArI vyakti doharA jIvana jItA hai| vaha maMdira ke andara kucha aura hotA hai, aura bAhara kucha aura hotA hai| ___ eka pitA ne apana beTe se kahA-kyoM beTe | tela meM milAvaTa kara lI? kahA-kara lii| dAla meM milAvaTa kara lI? kahA-kara lii| (188

Page #204
masAloM meM milAvaTa kara lI? kahA-kara lii| to calA aba mahArAja jI ke pravacana suna AyeM, pravacana kA samaya ho gayA hai| aise AdamI mahArAja ke pravacana meM bhI milAvaTa kara ddaaleNge| hama loga kyA suna rahe haiM aura kyA guna rahe haiM? hameM apane mana se pUchana kI jarUrata hai | hama doharA jIvana jIne ke abhyAsI ho gaye haiN| pratyeka bAta kA artha hama apane mana ke anusAra nikAla lete haiN| eka jagaha mahAbhArata kI kathA huii| kathA ke zrotAoM meM eka seTha jI the, ve bar3I tallInatA se kathA suna rahe the| unakI kathA sunane kI lalaka ko dekhakara eka dina kathAvAcaka ne pUchA-seTha jI! Apane isa bhAgavata kI parI kathA ko sanA hai Apane kyA niSkarSa nikAlA hai? Apako kyA acchA lagA? seTha jI bole-isa pUrI kathA meM mujhe duryodhana ke caritra ne sabase jyAdA prabhAvita kiyA hai| zrI kRSNa jI ke kahane para bhI duryodhana ne 5 gA~va kI jagaha, suI kI noka ke barAbara bhI jagaha dane se iMkAra kara diyaa| aba maiMna taya kiyA hai ki Aja ke bAda maiM bhI kisI ko kucha bhI nahIM dUMgA | kathAvAcaka ne apanA sira pakar3a liyaa| aisI kathA sunane tathA sunAne se kyA phAyadA hai? yaha apane jIvana ke sAtha chalAvA aura bhulAvA hai, aura kucha nhiiN| do prakAra kA dharma hotA hai| eka bahiraMga dharma aura dUsarA antaraMga dharma | hamArA jo bAhya kriyA AcAra hai, vaha bahiraMga dharma hai| jo bAhara se dekhane meM AtA hai| aura hamAre mana kI, vicAroM kI jo pavitratA hai, vaha antaraMga dharma hai| hamAre mana kI saralatA hI vAstavika antaraMga dharma hai | mAyAcArI karanA hI adharma hai| laMkA ka atyanta zaktizAlI rAjA rAvaNa ne mAyAcArI se nakalI sAdhu kA veSa banAkara sItA kA haraNa kara liyA thaa| rAvaNa atyanta mAyAcArI thaa| yuddha ke avasara para bhI usane rAma ke samakSa sItA kA (189)

Page #205
sira kATakara dikhAyA thA, taba vibhISaNa ne tatkAla hI rAma ko sacata kiyA thA ki ve rAvaNa kI mAyAcArI kA vizvAsa na kreN| yaha sItA kA sira nahIM hai, yaha rAvaNa kI mAyAcArI hai| apanI chalavidyA se vaha kapaTa kara rahA hai| vaha isa vidyA meM atyanta kuzala hai| vibhISaNa ne rAvaNa kI mAyAcArI kA pardAphAza kara diyA thaa| usane yuddhabhUmi meM rAma ko sAhasa baMdhAyA thaa| rAvaNa kI mAyAcArI ke kAraNa hI usakA patana huA thaa| mAyAcArI puruSa billI ke samAna hAtA hai| atyanta kRtaghna billI jisa mAlika kA dUdha pItI hai, usI mAlika kI A~kheM phUTane kI mAlA japatI hai | jaba vaha dUdha pItI hai, taba A~kheM baMda kara latI hai aura mana meM socatI hai ki mujhe kAI nahIM dekha rahA, para jaba pIche se DaMDA par3atA hai, taba samajha meM AtA hai| ThIka isI prakAra mAyAvI puruSa bhI nitya socatA rahatA hai ki usakI mAyAcArI ko koI nahIM dekha rahA hai| parantu jaba karmoM kI mAra kA DaMDA use par3atA hai, taba vaha atyaMta duHkhI ho jAtA hai| hamArA mana anAdikAla se atyanta Ter3A hai, vacana evaM kAya bhI Ter3e haiN| hama jo kahate haiM, use karate nahIM haiN| prasiddha sAhityakAra yazapAla jaina ne bahuta accha tarIke se udAharaNa prastuta kiyA hai| unhoMne likhA hai eka bAlaka skUla gayA / to skUla meM pahale dina usa pATha par3hAyA gayA ki sadA satya bolanA cAhiye | baccA ghara aayaa| zAma ko makAna mAlika kirAyA vasUlane ke liye AyA aura bolA ki pitA jI kahA~ haiM? beTA andara AyA, pitA jI ne kahA - jAo, kaha do bAhara gaye haiN| beTe ne Akara kahA - pitAjI bAhara gaye haiN| dUsare (190)

Page #206
dina skUla meM bacce ko par3hAyA gayA sabase prema karanA cAhiye / yaha pATha par3hakara beTA skUla se ghara AyA to dekhatA hai ki mammI-pApA Apasa meM jhagar3a rahe haiN| tIsare dina use skUla meM par3hAyA gayA - saba jIvoM para dayA karo / ghara lauTakara AyA to dekhatA hai ki usakA bar3A bhAI eka apaMga bhikhArI ko pITa rahA hai| cauthe dina jaba usa bacce se skUla jAne ko kahA gayA to usa bacce ne kahA pitAjI maiM skUla nahIM jAU~gA, kyoMki gurujI ThIka nahIM par3hAte / ve jo par3hAte haiM, hama vaha nahIM karate aura jo hama karate haiM, vaisA ve par3hAte nahIM haiM / I hamAre vacanoM meM aura kriyAoM meM kitanA antara hai, isase bar3A vyaMga aura kyA hogA / jIvana kA yaha doharApana hI hamAre jIvana kI duvidhA kA mUla kAraNa hai / -- eka darjI thaa| usane rAta meM eka svapna dekhA ki vaha mara gayA / usakI kabra banAI gaI / kabra meM use daphanAyA gyaa| kabra para bahuta sArI raMga-biraMgI jhaMDiyA~ gar3I huI thIM / vaha socane lagA ki merI kabra para ye jhaMDiyA~ kyoM gAr3IM giiN| tabhI eka phariztA prakaTa huA / pharizte se pUchA- bhAI! ye jhaMDiyA~ kyoM gAr3I gaIM haiM? phariztA bolA- bhAI! ye tumhAre jIvana kI beImAnI kA hisAba hai / tumane jitane logoM ke kapar3e curAye haiM, jitane raMga ke kapar3e curAye haiM, una sabakI jhaMDiyA~ yahA~ gAr3I huI haiN| kayAmata ke dina jaba allA AyegA to tumhAre eka-eka gunAha kA hisAba mA~gegA / vaha jAgA to ghabar3A gyaa| bolA- mujhe aisI beImAnI nahIM karanI / AyA aura apane naukaroM se kahA ki maiM kabhI bhI kisI kapar3e ko kATane lagU~ to kahanA ustAda jI ! jhaMDI, aisA yAda dilAnA / phira - 191

Page #207
kyA thA, koI bhI kapar3A AtA, usakA mana jyoMhI kapar3e ko mArane kA hotA, ki naukara use sAvadhAna karate-ustAda jI! jhNddii| ustAda jI turanta sAvadhAna ho jAte | ye roja kA krama thaa| eka dina bar3hiyA malamala kA kapar3A AyA / usa kapar3e ko dekhate hI darjI ke mu~ha meM lAra Tapaka aaii| jaise hI vaha kapar3e kA kATane lagA to naukara ne kahA-ustAda jI jhNddii| to ustAda jI bhI pUre ustAda the, kahane lage - are ! isa raMga kA kapar3A vahA~ thor3e hai | yahI hamAra mana kI durbalatA hai, mAyAcArI hai, jo hamAre svayaM ke sAtha hamAre dvArA hI nAiMsAphI, beImAnI kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai | dasaroM ko Thagakara dhokhA dekara hama bhale thoDI dera ke liye Anandita ho jAyeM aura apane ko catura mAnane lageM, para yaha dhyAna rakhanA bhale hI hama dUsaroM ko chaleM, para chAle to hamArI apanI AtmA para hI par3eMge | yadi hamAre mana, vacana, kAya Ter3e raheMge, to AtmA va paramAtmA ke darzana karanA kabhI bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| jA dUsaroM ko gaDDhA khodatA hai, vaha svayaM hI usameM giratA hai| mAyAcArI karate samaya vyakti socatA hai, merI mAyAcArI ko kAI nahIM dakha rahA, para dhyAna rakhanA yaha mAyAcArI chipAye chipa nahIM sktii| kapaTa chipAte na chipe, chipa na mATA bhAga | dAbI dUbI na rahe, ruI lapeTI Aga / / manuSya apane pApa ko chipAne kA prayatna karatA hai, para vaha ruI meM lapeTI Aga ke samAna svayameva prakaTa ho jAtA hai| kisI kA jaldI prakaTa ho jAtA hai aura kisI kA vilamba se, para yaha nizcita hai ki prakaTa avazya hotA hai| pApa ke prakaTa hone para manuSya kA sArA bar3appana samApta ho jAtA hai aura chipAna ke kAraNa saMklezarUpa (192

Page #208
pariNAmoM se jo khoTe karmoM kA Asrava karatA hai, usakA phala vyartha hI bhoganA par3atA hai| zrI samatA sAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai - niSkapaTa vyavahAra ke samAna isa vizva meM koI bhI prazaMsanIya nahIM hai aura mAyAcAra ke samAna nindanIya nahIM hai / kapaTI kA vrata pAlana, dAna, pUjA, tIrthATana Adi karanA niSphala hai| jo dUsaroM ko mAyAjAla meM pha~sAne kA prayatna karatA hai, vaha svayaM usameM pha~sa jAtA hai | jo dUsaroM ko gaDDhA khodatA hai, vaha svayaM usa gaDDhe meM giratA hai| dUsaroM ko dhokhA dane ke liye yadi hamane kisI vyUha kI racanA kI hai, to nizcita hI hama makar3I kI taraha svayaM usameM pha~sakara raha jAyeMge | aura bhole ka to bhagavAna huA karate haiM? jo sarala hAtA hai, usake jIvana meM bhale hI koI na ho, para bhagavAna usakA sAtha hamezA detA hai | eka gA~va ka ThAkura sAhaba kA dUsare gA~va ke eka vyApArI se lena-dena rahA karatA thaa| eka dina vyApArI ke mana meM AyA udhArI bahuta ho gaI hai, ThAkura sAhaba ke yahA~ se paisA la AyaM tA acchA rahagA | aura vyApArI apane gA~va se paidala calakara ThAkura sAhaba ke gA~va aayaa| rAta meM sArA hisAba-kitAba kiyaa| lAkhoM rupaye kI vasUlI huii| rAta jyAdA ho jAne se vyApArI ne socA subaha-subaha mu~ha aMdhere meM nikala jAyeMge | abhI rAta jyAdA ho gaI hai ataH yahIM ArAma kara letA hU~ | vaha sAre paisa rakhakara ka sA gayA / ThAkura sAhaba ke mana meM pApa AyA aura usane socA ki vyApArI subaha-subaha mu~ha aMdhere apane gA~va jAyegA kyoM na ise rAste meM hI khatma karavA diyA jAye | ThAkura sAhaba ne apane naukara ke liye samajhA diyA ki dekha mu~ha aMdhere ya vyApArI sAre paise lekara jAyegA, rAsta meM chipakara baiThanA hai | jaise hI vaha rAste se nikale sIdhA nizAnA sAdha denA aura (193)

Page #209
sAre paise vApasa lekara AnA / dhyAna rakhanA, derI nahIM honI cAhiye / aura naukara rAta meM jAkara jhAr3iyoM meM chupakara baiTha gayA / isI rAste se vyApArI ke liye nikalanA thA / vyApArI subaha uThA, bhagavAna kA nAma liyA, paisoM kA thailA uThAyA aura Age bar3ha gyaa| patA nahIM vyApArI ke mana meM Aja subaha kucha alaga bhAva hI AyA / vyApArI jaba bhI gA~va jAtA thA, usa eka hI rAste se jAyA karatA thA / para Aja jaise hI vaha havelI ke bAhara nikalA, use antaH preraNA-sI huI / use aisA lagA ki koI adRzya zakti usake sAtha kAma kara rahI hai aura vahI usakI rakSA kara rahI thI / vyApArI mana meM bhAva AyA ki bahuta dina ho gaye isI rAste se Ate-jAte, calo Aja rAstA badala kara calate haiM / aura vaha vyApArI usa rAste ko badalakara dUsare rAste se Age bar3ha gayA / naukara nizAnA sAdhe huye baiThA thA, pratIkSA kara rahA thA, para abhI taka koI nikalA hI nahIM / yahA~ ThAkura sAhaba ke liye baicenI bar3ha rahI thI ki abhI taka naukara nahIM AyA, Akhira bAta kyA hai ? ThAkura sAhaba kA ikalautA javAna beTA thaa| ThAkura sAhaba ne usa beTe se kahA ki jarA dekha, naukara abhI taka nahIM AyA, A rahA ki nahIM, kyA derI hai? jarA patA lgaao| aura vaha beTA subaha-subaha jhuramuTe meM naukara ko dekhane ke liye gayA / pahacAna meM koI bhI nahIM A rahA thA / aura jaise hI usake Ane kI pagacApa sunAI dI, naukara sAvadhAna ho gayA / aura jaise hI baTA Age bar3hA ki usa naukara ne samajhA ki vyApArI ko Aja Ane meM derI ho gaI hai, koI bAta nahIM, usane Ava dekhA na tAva aura bandUka kA ghor3A caTakA diyA / uThakara dekhA to baTA dharAzAyI ho gayA thA / aura vyApArI sahI salAmata apane ghara pahu~ca gayA / ThAkura sAhaba ko jaba mAlUma huA to chAtI pITakara rone 194

Page #210
ke alAvA usake pAsa bacA hI kyA thA / saca hI kahA hai bAre meM socA gayA ahita, svayaM kA hI ahita karatA hai / - mAyA kaSAya se isa jIva kA anartha hI hotA hai / jJAnArNava graMtha meM kahA hai - "ihAkIrti samAdatte, mRto yAtyeva durgatim / mAyAprapaMcadoSeNa janopyaM jihmitAzayaH / " jisakA kuTila abhiprAya hai, hRdaya choTA hai, usako isa loka meM bhI badanAmI hai, apayaza hai aura marakara durgatiyoM meM jaayegaa| loga vaibhava sampadA ke liye aneka prakAra se mAyAcArI karate haiM, isaliye isa dhana-sampadA kA nAma hI mAyA rakha diyA / usake to bar3I mAyA hai| are! mAyA nAma to kapaTa kA hai / dekho dhana-vaibhava kA hI nAma kapaTa rakha diyaa| isa mAyA meM sAra kucha bhI nahIM hai / usa deza meM loga gAne lage haiM bhAratIya saMskRti meM jahA~ AtmA aura paramAtmA ko mahattva diyA jAtA thA, Aja usakA sthAna paise ne le liyA hai| paisA hI paramezvara bana gayA hai| aba to vyakti kA eka hI lakSya hai jaise taise kaise bhI ho, basa paisA ho / kisI bhI mArga se Aye, para paisA ho / Aja vyakti ne paise ko itanI pratiSThA de dI hai ki vo paramezvara kI taraha pUjA jAne lagA hai| jisa deza meM pahale kabhI kahA jAtA thA bhaja govindaM, bhaja govindaM govindaM bhaja mUDhamate / - dUsaroM ke - bhaja kaladAraM, bhaja kaladAraM, kaladAraM bhaja mUDhamate / paisA bhajo yaha soca bana gaI hai, kyoMki paise ko hamane apanI pratiSThA kA AdhAra banA liyA hai| para dhyAna rakhanA, paisA tumheM isa loka meM pratiSThA dilA sakatA hai, para paraloka meM koI pakSapAta nahIM hotA / vahA~ to jaisI karanI vaisI bharanI ke AdhAra para nyAya hotA hai / 195

Page #211
eka kisAna thaa| usane svapna dakhA ki maiM marakara svarga pahu~ca gayA huuN| AdamI kaise bhI kAma kare para sapane to svarga ke hI dakhatA hai | svapna meM svarga phuNcaa| vahA~ jAkara vaha dekhatA hai ki pUre svarga ko sajAyA gayA hai | usane svarga ke kinAre para baiThe eka vyakti se pUchA ki Aja yahA~ kyA ho rahA hai? vaha bolA-bhAI! Aja mRtyuloka ke eka seTha ne svarga meM janma liyA hai, usake janmotsava kI yaha khuzI manAI jA rahI hai| usane socA ki svarga meM janma lene vAla ke svAgata kI yahI paraMparA hogI aura vaha eka kinAre para baiTha gayA, isa AzA meM ki thor3I dera bAda mere liye bhI aisA hI jalasA kiyA jAyegA, aise hI ThATa-bATa vAle gAje-bAje AyeMge aura lAga mujhe le jAyeMge | kAphI dera pratIkSA karane ke bAda sirpha do dvArapAla Aye aura unhoMne usase kahA ki ApakA svarga meM AmaMtraNa hai, praveza kIjiye | use bar3A Azcarya huA, kyoMki vaha tA isa AzA meM thA ki hajAra do hajAra kI bhIr3a AyegI, para vahA~ sirpha do / vaha bahuta saMkoca meM thA | usake saMkoca ko dekhakara dvArapAloM ne kahA - 'Apa caliye, hama Apako hI lene Aye haiN| mujha lane Aya ho? hada ho gaI baImAnI kii| maiMne to sanA thA ki sirpha mRtyuloka meM pakSapAta hotA hai, para tumhAre svarga meM bhI pakSapAta hAne lgaa| dvArapAloM ne pUchAkyoM kyA bAta ho gaI? kisAna ne kahA - abhI-abhI maiMne dekhA ki eka seTha ne svarga meM janma liyA to usake liye itanA jyAdA jalasA kiyA gayA, janmAtsava manAyA gayA, aura maiM sIdhA-sAdA kisAna jisane Aja taka koI anyAya-anIti nahIM kI, koI pApa kA kArya nahIM kiyA, usake liye sirpha do jana, vaha bhI binA gAje-bAje ke | yaha pakSapAta nahIM tA aura kyA hai? unhoMne samajhAyA ki bhAI, pakSapAta kI bImArI to manuSyoM meM hai, svarga meM nahIM, hamAre yahA~ koI (196

Page #212
pakSapAta nahIM hotA | bAta sirpha itanI hai ki Apa-jaise sIdhe- sAdhe ImAnadAra lAga to roja hI isa svarga meM janma lete rahata haiM, isaliye hama logoM ko koI khAsa pharka nahIM pdd'taa| para ye saTha loga sAla, dA sAla meM ekAdha koI paidA hotA hai, ataH hama loga bhI thor3I khuzI manA lete haiN| kitanA tIkhA vyaMga hai| pApa ka rAste para calane vAlA kabhI svarga nahIM pahu~ca sktaa| yadi hameM ina durgatiyoM ke duHkhoM se bacanA hai, to isa mAyAcArI, anyAya va anIti kA chor3anA hI hogaa| mana, vacana, kAya meM ekatA kA na hAnA hI mAyAcArI kahalAtI hai | Aja vyakti kitane vikRta ho gaye haiN| unakA ceharA kucha aura rahatA hai unaka vicAra kacha aura rahate haiM unakI cAla kacha aura hotI hai aura ve kucha aura hAte haiN| mAyAcArI vyakti kA vyavahAra sahaja evaM sarala nahIM hotA | vaha socatA kucha hai, bolatA kucha hai aura karatA kucha hai | usake mana, vacana, kAya meM ekarUpatA nahIM rhtii| eka vyaMgya hai ki brahmAjI ko eka vikalpa ho gayA ki mujhe bahuta kArya hote haiM, eka oNDiTara rakha lU~ | oNDiTara rakha liyA, aura kahA-dekha, terA kAma yaha hai ki maiM duniyA kI cIjeM banAtA hU~, koI cIja gar3abar3a ho jAye to mujhe batAnA ki mahArAja yaha gar3abar3a ho gii| brahmAjI ne sabase pahale eka hAthI banAyA aura hAthI banAne ke bAda oNDiTara ko sauMpa diyA ki dekho, koI gar3abar3a tA nahIM hai? oNDiTara sAhaba kahate haiM - bhagavan! bAkI saba ThIka hai, lakina isakI nAka itanI lambI kara dI ki vaha jamIna meM laTakatI rahatI hai| brahmAjI kahate haiM ki galatI hA gaI, vaha to bana gayA, miTegA nhiiN| para aba aba agalA jAnavara aisA banAU~gA ki usameM koI galatI nahIM hogii| to unhoMne eka U~Ta banAyA, jisakI kUbar3a Upara uThI thii| oNDiTarajI bole-mahArAja! saba ThIka banAyA, lekina isakI (197)

Page #213
kUbar3a aisI banAI ki sabakI kUbar3a TUTa jAye | brahmAjI ne kahA ki bilkula galatI ho gii| unhoMne tIsare nambara para baMdara banAyA | brahmAjI ne saba ThIka kiyA lekina usa itanA caMcala banA diyA ki usakI caMcalatA kA kAI ThikAnA nhiiN| cauthe naMbara para unhoMne manuSya banAyA / saba bilkula soca-samajhakara, vicAra kara banAyA aura oNDiTara se bAle khabaradAra, aba isameM dASa nikAlA to? maiMne bahuta sAvadhAnI se banAyA hai| oNDiTara socatA hai ki yadi maiMne doSa nahIM nikAlA, tA merA oNDiTarapanA kisa kAma kA? bola-brahmAjI! isameM to bar3A doSa hai| dASa yaha hai ki isameM bAhara koI bhI kamI nahIM dikhatI hai, ataH isake hRdaya meM eka khir3akI banA dete haiM, jisase yaha patA cala jAye ki mAnava bAhara sa kyA dikhatA hai aura aMdara kyA karatA hai? yaha koI nahIM jAna pAtA, yaha sabase bar3I kamI mAnava kI hai | lakina oNDiTara kA sujhAva nahIM mAnA gyaa| pariNAma yaha huA ki manuSya ke mana meM kucha, vacanoM meM kucha aura kriyA kucha kI kucha hotI hai| basa eka kamI hai aura yahI sabasa bar3I kamI hai| bAhara se to vaha bar3A sarala dikhatA hai aura aMdara se garala kA ghar3A rakhe rahatA hai| eka khir3akI banA do isake hRdaya meM, jisameM saba dekha sakeM ki andara kyA hai, bAhara kyA hai? lekina yaha saMbhava nahIM hai| isaliye manuSya bAhara kucha rahatA hai aura andara se kucha aura hI rahatA hai| mIrA prabhu ka bhajana meM magna rahatI thI / 'mIrA hA gaI magana, aisI lAgI lagana | vaha to galI-galI, prabhu guna gAne lgii|' mIrA kI zAdI rAjagharAne meM huI thii| para rANA ko yaha sahana nahIM huA ki merI rAnI kula kI maryAdA kA chor3akara galI-galI bhikSA se bhojana kare | rANA ne jahara milAkara dUdha kA kaTorA prasAda ke rUpa meM mIrA ke pAsa bhejA aura kahA ki tere rAjamahaloM meM kathA huI hai, yaha (198)

Page #214
usakA prasAda hai| mIrA ko kyA patA thA ki ye mAnava bAhara se prasAda kahate haiM aura aMdara se jahara gholakara dete haiN| pI gaI becaarii| prasAda mAnakara pI gaI aura marI nhiiN| marI nahIM, yaha kyA ho gayA? rANA ne kahA - maiMne bilkula jahara diyA thA, phira mIrA kaise baca gaI? eka dharma mArgI hai, eka kapaTa mArgI hai| eka nizchala AtmA ko duniyA kI koI tAkata nahIM mAra sakatI | jahara diyA thA, mIrA pI gaI, kyoMki mIrA ke pAsa dharma mArga thA aura rANA ke pAsa kapaTa mArga thA / rANA dekhatA rahA aura mIrA baca gii| jaina dharma meM eka somA satI kA udAharaNa AtA hai| pati ne lAkara eka ghar3A diyA use mArane ke lie, jisameM nAga rakhA thaa| vaha kahatA hai ki tumhAre lie hAra lAyA hU~ | vaha nikAlatI hai to vaha nAga 'hAra' bana jAtA hai| patnI kahatI hai itanA sundara hAra to maiM pahale tumheM pahanAU~gI / aura use pahanAtI hai| pati ke lie vaha hAra 'nAga' bana kara Dasa letA hai| kapaTI ke gale meM hAra bhI nAga bana jAtA hai aura Arjava dharma vAle ke mana, vacana, kAya sarala haiM, ataH usake gale meM nAga bhI hAra bana jAtA hai| yadi mAyAcArI chor3anA hai tA mana, vacana, kAya kI ekatA laao| apanI AtmA kA svAda lenA hai, apane bhItara jAnA hai, to sarala bano / sA~pa jaba bila meM jAtA hai, to sIdhA ho jAtA hai | yadi apane bila meM sarpa praveza karegA, to use sIdhA honA hI pdd'gaa| sarpa kI cAla Ter3hI hai| sarpa hamezA Ter3hA calatA hai, lekina vaha apane ghara (bila) meM jAtA hai, to sIdhA honA hI par3atA hai| isI prakAra jaba tuma duniyA meM calo, duniyA ke kAma karo, taba taka bhale hI Ter3ha bane (199)

Page #215
rahanA, lekina dharma kA kAma ho, jaba apane andara jAne kI bAta Ae, to jarUra sIdhe bana jAnA / yaha mAyAcAra jisa kisI ke bhI andara A jAtA hai, vahA~ Arjava dharma nahIM ho sakatA, vahA~ saralatA nahIM hogI, cAhe vaha gRhastha ho athavA sAdhu / jisa prakAra bicchU kA DaMka sAre zarIra meM jalana paidA kara detA hai, usI prakAra yaha mAyA kaSAya vyakti ke samasta guNoM ko naSTa kara detI hai / rAnI puSpadantA ke pati ne jaba dIkSA le lI taba puSpadaMtA ne socA mujhe bhI dIkSA le lenI cAhiye / usane AryikA mAtA kI dIkSA le lii| parantu usake mana meM kiMcita mAtra bhI vairAgya nahIM thA / vaha dina bhara apane zarIra kA zrRMgAra karatI rahatI thI aura zarIra para sugandhita tela lagAtI thI / eka dina AryikA brahmilA ne usase kahA ki yaha kArya tumhAre yogya nahIM hai / yaha sunakara puSpadantA ne bRddhilA se kahA ki mere zarIra meM yaha svAbhAvika sugandha hai, maiM tela Adi nahIM lagAtI hU~ / isa mAyAcAra ke kAraNa vaha marakara eka seTha ke yahA~ putrI huI, jisake sAre zarIra se durgandha AtI thI / usase nagara ke sAre loga ghRNA karate the, use heya dRSTi se dekhate the| usane mAyAcAra kiyA thA aura vaha bhI guru ke saath| isakA phala use hI bhoganA par3A / jo bhI aisA karegA, usako bhI usakA phala bhoganA par3egA / bhale hI vartamAna meM pUrva puNya karma ke udaya se hamArA kucha kArya mAyAcArI se hotA huA dikhe| lekina anta me usakA pariNAma burA hI nikalatA hai / AcArya padmanandI mahArAja ne likhA hai - yaha mAyAcArI to durAtmAoM kA lakSaNa hai / 200

Page #216
manasye kaM vacasye kaM karma rAye kaM mahAtmanAm / manasyanyat vacasyanyat karmarAyanyat durAtmanAm / / mana meM kucha, vacana meM kucha aura kAya se kucha, ise kahate haiM mAyAcArI, yaha duSToM kA lakSaNa yA svabhAva hai | mana meM vahI, vacana meM vahI aura zarIra se usI prakAra kI ceSTA karanA, ise kahate haiM Arjava dharma, yaha santoM kA svabhAva hai | Arjava dharma ke liye kahA hai'mana meM hoya sA vacana ucariye, vacana hAya so tana soM kariye / ' mana, vacana aura kAya kI saralatA kA artha hai-hamArA mana itanA pavitra hA ki jo mana meM Aye, use vANI se kaha sakeM aura jo vANI se kaheM, usa zarIra se karane meM kisI kI bhI kSati na ho| hamArI apanI bhI nahIM aura dUsaroM kI bhI nahIM | yaha artha hai mana, vacana, kAya kI saralatA kaa| aisA nahIM hai ki jo mana meM AyA gar3abar3a-sar3abar3a, vaha vacana se kaha diyA | jaise Apaka mana meM A rahA hai ki Apa kisI ko dhakkA deM aura Apane dhakkA de diyA, kyoMki Apane hI to kahA thA ki saralatA honA caahie| jo mana meM AyA kara danA cAhiye / yaha artha nahIM hai saralatA kaa| hamArI saralatA gar3abar3A gaI hai | thor3A dikhAvA, thor3A pradarzana, banAvaTIpana-ye sArI cIjeM hamAre jIvana meM zAmila ho gaI haiN| ina cIjoM se hama kaise baceM? dUsaroM ke sAtha chala karana kI, unheM dhokhA dene kI, Thagane kI eka Adata ho gaI hai, use hama kaise badaleM? yadi hamArI yaha Adata chUTa jAve to saralatA to apanA svabhAva hai| yahI Arjava dharma hai| hamArA vyavahAra sarala va madhura honA cAhiya! mAtA-pitA kA jaisA AcaraNa hotA hai, vaise hI saMskAra baccoM meM bhI A jAta haiN| bundelakhaNDa meM eka kahAvata hai "jAke jaise bApa-matArI, vAke vaise lar3akA / " (2010

Page #217
eka bahuta vikhyAta cora thaa| vaha Trena meM corI karatA thaa| eka bAra vaha Trena meM baiThakara dillI se mumbaI jA rahA thaa| eka coranI AI aura usake sAmane vAlI sITa para Akara baiTha gii| cora ne dekhA ki yaha mahilA bahuta se gahane pahane hai, Aja rAta meM maiM inheM hI curAU~gA | cAranI usake hAva-bhAva ko dekhakara samajha gaI ki yaha cora hai | thAr3I dera bAda cAra bAtharUma gyaa| itane meM cAranI ne apane sAre gahane utArakara eka thaila meM rakha kara cora ke sAmAna ke bIca meM rakha diye | cora ne Akara dakhA ki isana apana sAra gahana utAra kara rakha liye haiN| jaba coranI bAtharUma gaI, to cora na usakA pUrA sAmAna dekha liyA, para use ve gahane nahIM mila | subaha jaba cora phira se bAtharUma gayA, taba coranI se vaha gahanoM kA thailA nikAlakara punaH sAre gahane pahana liye / ve donoM mumbaI sTezana para eka sAtha utare | cora ne usa mahilA se pUchA-tuma kauna ho? rAta meM tumhAre gahane kahA~ cale gaye the? vaha bAlI-maiM cAranI hU~ | maiM samajha gaI thI ki tuma cora ho, ataH maiMne apane sabhI gahane utAra kara eka thaile meM rakhakara tumhAre sAmAna ke bIca meM hI rakha diye the aura subaha uThAkara pahana liye | cora bolA-maiM vikhyAta cora hU~, para Apa to hamasa bhI bar3I cAranI nikliiN| kyA Apa mujhase zAdI karanA cAhatI ho? coranI bolImujhe Apase acchA sundara haTTA-kaTTA pati kahA~ milegA? donoM ne zAdI kara lii| kucha dina bAda coranI DilevarI ke liye hAspiTala meM bhartI ho gii| DAkTaranI use DilevarI rUma meM le gii| DilevarI se pahale DAkTaranI ne apanI eka lAkha rupaye kI hIre vAlI aMgUThI utArakara vahIM rakha dI / baccA hA gayA / DAkTaranI ne dekhA ki merI aMgUThI yahA~ nahIM hai, to vaha coranI se bolI-isa kamare meM maiM, tuma (202)

Page #218
aura yaha baccA hai, isake alAvA abhI aura koI yahA~ AyA nahIM, phira merI a~gUThI kahA~ calI gaI? coranI bolI- maiM coranI hU~ aura merA pati cora hai / ataH hama donoM ke saMskAra isa bacce meM bhI A gaye haiM / isa bacce ne hI ApakI a~gUThI curAI hogI / usa bacce kI muTThI kholakara dekhI to usameM vaha a~gUThI milI / bacce ne paidA hote hI a~gUThI para hAtha mArA aura use apanI muTThI meM banda kara liyA / hamAre AcaraNa kA prabhAva baccoM para bhI par3atA hai| isaliye yadi hama cAhate haiM ki hamAre bacce saMskAravAna banaM, to hama apane jIvana ko sarala va pavitra banAyeM / eka bAra nainAgira jI meM zivira lagA thA / varNI jI ne eka bacce se pUchA ki ye batAo jaba tuma tIna varSa ke the, taba jhUTha bolate the? vaha bolA- nahIM | 4 varSa ke huye taba ? nahIM / pA~ca-chaha varSa ke huye taba ? thor3A-thor3A / aura aba? aba to bharapUra unhoMne hajAroM vyaktiyoM kI usa bharI sabhA meM usase pUchA ki yaha to batAo ki tumane yaha jhUTha bolanA kahA~ se sIkhA? vaha bolA- mammI ko dekhakara, mammI jaba pApA kI jeba meM se rupaye nikAla kara rakha letIM aura pApA jI pUchate, taba kaha detIM ki maiM kyoM nikAlatI? Apane kisI kAma se kharca kara diye hoMge / jaba mammI aisA karatIM to maiMne bhI mammI ke parsa meM se paise nikAlanA zurU kara diyaa| jaba vaha mujhase pUcheM- kyoM, tumane paise nikAle haiM? taba maiM bhI kaha detA ki maiM Apake paise kyoM nikAlatA? Apa kahIM maMdira meM DAla AyIM hogii| isa taraha mammI pApA se jhUTha bolatIM aura maiM mammI se jhUTha bola detA thA / basa dhIre-dhIre Adata bana gaI / hamAre vyavahAra se bacce turanta prabhAvita hote haiM / agara bar3oM ne 203

Page #219
saralatA nahIM sIkhI, Arjava guNa ko nahIM samajhA, to baccoM meM bhI Ane vAlA nahIM hai| AcArya zrI na likhA hai "A good mother is better then hundred teachers" eka acchI mA~ una sau adhyApakoM sa zreSTha hai, jo zikSA dete haiN| agara Apa para ghara ke kusaMskAra par3e haiM, phira Apa kitane hI upadeza suno koI asara hone vAlA nhiiN| miTTI jaba taka kaccI rahatI hai, gIlI rahatI hai, taba taka usase cAhe ghar3A bano lo, cAhe koI dUsarA bartana banA lo | para bana jAne ke bAda aura avA meM paka jAne ke bAda phira parivartana nahIM hA sakatA, bhale hI usake Tukar3e ho sakate haiN| mAyAcArI vyakti dUsaroM kA nahIM svayaM kA hI ThagatA hai| use durgatiyoM meM jAkara kaSTa bhoganA par3ate haiN| usakA kAI nAma taka nahIM lenA caahtaa| rAvaNa ne chala karake sItA kA haraNa kiyA thaa| vaha sAdhu-veSa banAkara AyA thaa| yadi vaha sAdhu-veSa meM nahIM AtA to kyA sItA usa rekhA ko pAra karatIM? nhiiN| agara koI sabase adhika vizvAsapAtra hai, to vaha hai sAdhu aura usameM Akara koI Thaga bana jAya, to vaha Thaga nahIM rahA, ulTA ThagAyA jA rahA hai| rAvaNa ne sItA ko nahIM DhagA, balki vaha svayaM ThagAyA gayA / Aja bhI koI apane putra kA nAma rAvaNa nahIM rakhatA, sUrpanakhA nahIM rkhtaa| donoM bhAI bahina the| rAvaNa kI bahina sUrpanakhA ne lakSmaNa ke sAtha chala kiyA thA, mAyAjAla racA thaa| ve donoM naraka ke ghora duHkha sahana kara rahe haiN| Ajataka koI bhI rAvaNa ke nAma kA vyakti na huA hai aura na hogaa| (204

Page #220
mana meM (hRdaya meM) hamazA pavitra vicAra rakheM aura vANI ke dvArA unheM bAhara prakaTa kareM, yahI Arjava hai, yahI dharma hai| isake viparIta karane se adharma hai | dharma se svarga va mokSa tathA adharma sa naraka va tiryaca gati kA mArga prazasta hotA hai | mAyAcArI kA phala tiryaca gati hotA hai / "mAyA tairya yagyonasya" | yadi mAyacArI kareMge to tiryaMca gati kA bandha hogaa| aura tithaMca mAne kyA? pazu, pakSI, ghor3A, gadhA, kuttA, sUkara Adi | koI gadhA bananA cAhatA hai kyA? nahIM, bilkula nahIM, hama gadhA Adi bhI nahIM bananA cAhata, gAya, bhaiMsa, bher3a Adi bhI nahIM bananA cAhate aura mAyAcArI bhI nahIM chor3anA cAhate | AcArya kahate haiM kahA~ jAnA hai? svarga meN| para TikiTa to batAo, kahA~ kA hai? TikiTa mAyAcArI se kharIdI gaI hai| pahale gAr3I to dekha lA kahA~ jA rahI hai yaha, jisameM baiThakara hama saphara kara rahe haiN| vaha to sIdhI tithaMca gati kI ora jA rahI hai, gAr3I kA mukha tiryaMca gati kI ora hai| gAr3I chUTa bhI gaI hai, cala bhI rahI hai aura hama kaha rahe haiM ki hama svarga jA rahe haiN| matalaba yaha hai ki kisI ko jAnA hai bAmbe aura vaha baiTha jAye dillI kI gAr3I meM, to kyA vaha bAmbe pahu~ca jAyagA? nahIM! bAmbe jAne vAlA dehalI kI gAr3I meM baiThA hai aura dehalI kA TikiTa kharIdA hai to vaha bAmbe nahIM phuNcgaa| isI prakAra jisana tithaMca gati kA TikaTa kharIda liyA ho, mAyAcArI kara rahA ho, vaha svarga pahu~ca jAyegA kyA? vaha to mUrkha thaa| bambaI jAnA hai aura dillI kI gAr3I meM baiTha gayA hai aura phira bhI kaha rahA hai ki maiM bambaI jaauuNgaa| para hama bhI kama nahIM haiM | mAyAcArI chor3eMge nahIM, krodha se mukha mor3eMge nahIM, abhimAna kA nIcA hone deMga nahIM, lobha ko kama kareMga nahIM aura phira bhI yaha dAvA karate haiM ki hama jinendra bhagavAna ke bhakta haiM aura hama bhagavAna banakara (205)

Page #221
dikhAyeMge | para aisA bilkula nahIM ho sakatA | mAyAcArI sa tiryaMcagati kA bandha hotA hai | eka bAra mRdumati munirAja ne mAyAcArI kI thI, jisase unheM hAthI kI paryAya meM jAnA pdd'aa| hamArA jJAna thor3A hai| hameM patA hI nahIM calatA ki hama mAyAcArI kara rahe haiN| paise ke kAraNa, yaza ke kAraNa hamArA rAta-dina isa mAyAcArI meM nikala rahA hai aura hameM patA bhI nahIM cltaa| jaba apana loga jApa dete haiM, tA vaisa baiThe hoMge ArAma se, ghUma raha hoMge mana sa kahIM, parantu kisI ke paira kI AvAja milate hI sIdhe baiTha jAte haiM | Apa mAlA pherakara dekhanA / jaba mAlA pherate haiM to vaise to idhara-udhara dekha leMge, nIMda kA jhoMkA bhI lete jAveMge, parantu yadi koI ApakI ora dekha le, to sIdhe tanakara baiTha jAyeMge | yaha kyA hai? yaha bhI mAyAcArI hai | mAyAcArI karane se svayaM kA hI ahita hAtA hai| Arjava dharma ke sambaMdha meM kArtikeyAnuprekSA graMtha meM eka gAthA AtI hai jo ciMteI Na vakkaMNa kuNadi vakkaM Na jampade vakkaM / Naya govadi NiyadoSaM ajjava dhammo have tassa / / jo mana meM kuTila ciMtana nahIM karatA, kuTila kArya nahIM karatA, kuTila vacana nahIM bolatA aura apane doSAM ko nahIM chipAtA, usake hI Arjava dharma hotA hai| jo vyakti sarala hotA hai, usakI sallekhanA acchI hotI hai| marata samaya usa parezAnI nahIM hotii| kama-se-kama mRtyu ke nAte hI apane jIvana ko sarala banA leM | saralatA AtmA kA svabhAva hai, vakratA AtmA kA vikaar| anAdikAla se hamane vakratA ko hI sahacArI (206)

Page #222
banAyA hai| aba yadi hameM mokSa mArga para calanA hai, to vakratA ko chor3akara saralatA ko jIvana meM apanAnA hogA | pAnI kA svabhAva yadyapi ThaMDA hotA hai, parantu jaba pAnI agni ke samparka meM AtA hai to garama ho jAtA hai | isI prakAra hamArI AtmA kA svabhAva sarala hai, mRdu hai, kuTilatA se rahita hai, parantu kaSAyoM kI saMgati ke kAraNa vaha vikRta ho gayA hai| prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai jisako jaisA saMga mila jAtA hai, vaha vaisA hI bana jAtA hai | yUnAna deza meM eka citrakAra ne eka suMdara svastha bAlaka kA citra bnaayaa| bAlaka ka mukhamaNDala para saralatA aura saumyatA jhalaka rahI thii| ataH vaha citra sajIva-sA pratIta hotA thaa| sabhI ne usake citra ko bahuta pasaMda kiyA aura use mu~hamA~ge paise diye | kucha varSoM ke bAda usa citrakAra ne socA pahale maiM ne sundara-se-sundara bAlaka kA citra banAkara puraskAra prApta kiyA thA, aba mujha bhayAnaka-se-bhayAnaka kurUpa vyakti kA citra banAnA cAhiye | vaha citrakAra sabase bhayAnaka va kurUpa vyakti kI khoja deza-videzoM meM karatA-karatA eka baMdIgRha meM pahu~ca gyaa| vahA~ use eka kAlA kalUTA bahuta hI DarAvanA kaidI najara aayaa| vaha citrakAra aise hI bhayAnaka vyakti kI khoja meM thA | usane pepara aura tUlikA lekara usa vIbhatsa manuSya kA citra banAnA prAraMbha kiyaa| __ vaha kaidI bolA-Apa merA citra kyoM banA rahe haiM? mujha-jaise kurUpa vyakti kA citra banAkara Apako kyA milegA? citrakAra bolA bahuta varSoM pahale maiMna eka bahuta hI sundara bAlaka kA citra banAyA thA, aba maiM usaka viparIta sabasa bhayAnaka va kurUpa vyakti kA citra banAnA cAhatA hU~ | maiM sabhI jagaha bhaTakA, lekina tumhAre-jaisA kurUpa (207

Page #223
AkRti vAlA krUra vyakti koI nahIM milA, ataH maiMne tumhArA hI citra banAne kA nizcaya kiyA hai | kaidI ne kahA-citrakAra jI! kyA Apa usa bAlaka kA citra dikhA sakata haiM? citrakAra ne usa bAlaka ke citra ko nikAlakara use dikhAyA / citra dekhate hI usakI A~khoM se A~sU Tapakana lage | vaha duHkha ke mahAsAgara meM DUba gayA, cahare para udAsInatA jhalakane lgii| citrakAra ne pUchA-Apa citra dekhakara rudana kyoM kara rahe haiM? kyA bAta hai? kaidI bolA-citrakAra jI kyA kahU~? bAlaka kA yaha citra mere hI bacapana kA hai| kusaMga ke prabhAva se maiM aisA bana gyaa| maiM pahale kaisA thA aura Aja kaisA ho gayA hU~? merI vaha suMdaratA, sahajatA, saralatA aba kahA~ calI gaI? pahale loga mujhe pyAra se dekhate the aura Aja ghRNA se / jisako jaisA saMga mila jAtA hai, vaha vaisA hI bana jAtA hai| bhale vyakti kI saMgati se manuSya bhalA bana jAtA hai tathA bure vyakti kI saMgati se burA | ataH sabhI ko mAyAcAra aura mAyAcArI karane vAle vyaktiyoM kI saMgati chor3akara, sarala pariNAmoM ke dvArA apanI AtmA kI unnati aura zivagati kA pAtra bananA caahiye| jaise pASANa meM, pASANa kI saba pratimAyeM haiM, jisakA vikAsa kara lo vahI prakaTa ho jAtI hai | vaise hI hama AtmAoM meM bhI hamArA saba kucha hai, jisakA vikAsa kara lo vahI prakaTa ho jAtA hai| ataH sabhI ko sadA sat-saMgati karaka apane jIvana ko pavitra va sarala banAnA caahiye| mAyAcArI vyakti apanI manovRtti ko sadA kuTila banAye rakhate haiM aura dhokhA dekara evaM jhUTha bolakara apanI kuzalatA yA caturAI para mugdha rahate haiM | para unheM yaha jJAta honA cAhiya ki para kA ThagA jAnA (208)

Page #224
yA dhokhe meM AnA to usa vyakti ke karmodaya ke adhIna hai, parantu mAyAcAra karane vAle ne apane Apako Thaga liyA hai aura mAyAcAra ke phalasvarUpa naraka tiryaMcAdi durgatiyoM meM jAkara asahanIya duHkha uThAnA pdd'eNge| yaha mAyAcArI hamezA AtmavaMcanA hI karAtI hai / duryodhana ne pANDavoM ke prati mAyAcArI karake unheM lAkha ke bane ghara meM bheja diyA thA aura eka lobhI brAhmaNa ko kucha rupaye dekara usa makAna meM Aga lagavA dI thI / pANDava apane puNya se mahAmaMtra ke prabhAva se baca nikale, parantu duryodhana kI nindA Aja taka ho rahI hai aura ve sabhI naraka duHkha uThA rahe haiM / manuSya mAyAcAra anekoM kAraNoM se karatA hai / kabhI apane zatru se badalA lene ke liye, kabhI apanA bar3appana dikhAne ke liye, kabhI dUsare kA dhana vividha upAyoM se chInane ke liye aura kabhI vaibhava vRddhi ke liye mAyAcAra karatA hai| ye sabhI jIva tiryaMca gati kI khoTI yoniyoM kA karmAsrava karate haiM / Arjava dharma ko prApta karane kI prathama zarta hai, apane bhItara se samasta jar3atA ko, mana kI sArI kuTilatA ko, vakratA ko hama haTA daM, hamezA-hamezA ke liye dUra kara deM, sarala pariNAmI baneM, bhole-bhAle baccoM ke samAna ekadama niSkapaTa sarala bneN| yadi hama sarala hokara jinavANI kA svAdhyAya kareMge, to avazya hI tattva jJAna prApta kara duHkhoM se mukta hokara sacce sukha ko prApta kara sakate haiM / duHkhAM kA mUla kAraNa to hamArI ajJAnatA hI hai / eka AdamI nIMda meM so rahA hai| sapane meM dekhatA hai ki usake makAna meM Aga laga gii| Aga kI lapaTeM nirantara bar3hatI jA rahI haiM / usakA kamarA pUrI taraha Aga kI capeTa meM A gayA hai| vaha cIkha rahA 209

Page #225
hai| Apa batAiye ki usa Aga ko bujhAne ke liye kitanI bAlTI pAnI kI AvazyakatA hai? eka bhI bUMda pAnI kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| AvazyakatA hai kevala usa vyakti ko jhakajhora kara jagAne kii| nIMda khulate hI sArI Aga svayameva bujha jaayegii| isI taraha saMsAra kA jitanA bhI duHkha hai, vaha saba ajJAnatA se prarita hai| saccA jJAna hote hI saMsAra kA sArA duHkha svayameva naSTa ho jAtA hai| loga kahate haiM ki jA sarala hotA hai, vaha ThagAyA jAtA hai| para vicAra karo ki sarala puruSa ThagAyA jAtA hai yA mAyAcArI puruSa svayaM ThagAyA jAtA hai? sarala puruSa ka to mAna lo kucha dhana kama ho jAyegA, para jisane ThagA, vaha to baDA khoTA karma baMdha karatA hai saMkleza karatA hai| eka bAra ciroMjAbAI varNIjI sa bolIM ki tuma jahA~-cAhe ThagAye jAte ho, 10 Ane sera anAra milate haiM aura tuma 12-13 Ane sera kharIdate ho| to varNI jI bole-mA~ ThagAye jAte haiM, dUsaroM ko Thagate to nahIM haiM | dUsaroM ko Thagane meM pApa hai, svayaM ThagAye jAne meM koI pApa nahIM hai| hama ThagAye gaya to hamama krUratA to nahIM AI, pApa baMdha to nahIM huA, bhaviSya kA mArga to sApha rhaa| agara dUsaroM kA ThaganA cAheM, tA luTiyA DUba jAtI hai aura dUsare apane ko Thaga leM, to apane Upara koI pApa nahIM lgtaa| thor3I-sI mAyAcArI bhI bahuta anartha karane vAlI hai| ataH cAhe jitanI kaThinAiyA~ ho, parantu chala-kapaTa ko mana se nikAla do| jisake prati bhI kapaTa kiyA ho, usako jAkara batA do merA Apase aisA kapaTa huA hai| kapaTa (chala) ko kitanA hI chipAo, para vaha jyAdA dera taka chipa nahIM sakatA aura jaba prakaTa hotA hai, to isase hamArI prAmANikatA, (210

Page #226
hamArI vizvAsanIyatA dhIre-dhIre karake naSTa ho jAtI hai| baccoM kI kahAnI meM AtA hai - eka AdamI hamezA dUsaroM ko taMga karane ke liye kheta meM se AvAja detA ki bacAo-bacAo, mujhe bacAo, bher3iyA A gayA, marI bhar3oM ko le gyaa| Asa-pAsa ka saba loga Akara ikaTThe ho jAte, to vaha ha~sana lagatA ki acchA buddhU banAyA, bher3iyA nahIM aayaa| jaba eka dina saca meM hI bher3iyA A gayA, to koI madada karane nahIM aayaa| yaha bahuta sIdhI-sI cIja hai ki hama dUsaroM ke sAtha chala-kapaTa kareMge, dhokhA deMga aura isama Ananda mAneMge, to hamArI vizvasanIyatA aura prAmANikatA dono hI dhIre-dhIre khatma ho jaayeNgiiN| mAyA kaSAya kA varNana karate huye AcArya zubhacandra mahArAja ne likhA hai janmabhUmira vidyAnAma kIrtervA sa maMdira, pApapaMka mahAga? nikRtiH kIrtitA budhaiH | argale vApa vargasya padavI zvabhra vezmanaH zIlazAli vane vahnirmAye vaibhava gamyatAm / / mAyAcArI ko isa prakAra jAno-vaha samasta avidyAoM kI janmabhUmi hai, apayaza kA nivAsa sthAna hai, pAparUpa kIcar3a kA mahAna gaDDhA hai, muktidvAra kI argalA hai, zIlarUpI zAlibana ko jalAne ka liye agni ke samAna hai| aisI mAyAcArI se sadA dUra rahanA cAhiye / mAyAcArI jyAdA samaya taka nahIM cltii| eka pitA apane lar3akoM se kahatA thA ki bhAI, tuma loga par3hA karA / yadi par3hoge-likhoge (211

Page #227
nahIM to ajJAnI raha jAoge aura ajJAniyoM kI koI pUcha nahIM hotI / jaba bacce choTe hote haiM, mAtA-pitA par3hane ko kahate haiM, taba vaha yaha samajhate haiM ki yaha apane liye par3hA rahe haiM, isaliye vaha skUla nahIM jaate| eka rAjapurohita ke cAra lar3ake the / ve skUla nahIM jAte the / jAte bhI the to rAste meM khelane laga jAte the / thor3e bar3e hue to kitAboM ke paise liye, phIsa ke paise liye aura kahA~ jA rahe haiM? pikcara hAla meN| eka dina pitA kA svargavAsa ho gayA / pitA rAjya purohita thA, rAjA ne socA usI brAhmaNa ke putroM meM se kisI ko rAjya purohita kA pada de diyA jaay| cAroM lar3akoM ne mITiMga kI ki bhaiyA, rAjapurohita bananA hai, apana to kucha jAnate nahIM / taba bar3A lar3akA bolA ki maiM to jAnatA hU~ / eka bAra pitA jI ke sAtha gayA thA, jyAdA to yAda nahIM rahA hai, "om namo svAhA " aisA mujhe yAda hai, to iNTaravyU meM pahalA nambara merA AyegA / dUsarA bolA - jaba tuma bologe "om namo svAhA " taba maiM kahU~gA, jo tumane kahI, vo hI svaahaa| tIsare ne kahA- tuma donoM kA nambara nahIM, iNTaravyU meM pahalA nambara merA AyegA, rAjapurohita kI pagar3I mere sira para baMdhegI / donoM bole- bhAI tuma kyA kahoge ? vaha bolA- bar3e bhaiyA kaheMge om namo svAhA, tuma kahoge jo inane kahI, vo hI svAhA aura maiM kahU~gA ki aisI kaba loM calegI svAhA / aura taba cauthA bolA- Apa tInoM phaila hoMge, iNTaravyU me pahalA nambara merA Ane vAlA hai / rAjapurohita maiM banU~gA / ve tInoM bole- bhAI ! tuma kyA kahoge? kaise rAjya purohita kA seharA tumhAre sira para ba~dhegA? vaha bolA - jaba tuma loga apanI-apanI bAta kahoge, to maiM dhIre se kahU~gA ki jaba lauM calegI taba lauM hI svAhA / yahA~ bAta ha~sane kI nahIM, jarA samajhane kI hai / 212

Page #228
yaha hamArI dhokhAdhar3I, yaha hamArI mAyAcArI, yaha hamArA chala-kapaTa kaba taka calegA? loka meM koI aisA padArtha nahIM, jisakA pAne ke liye chala-kapaTa karanA cAhiye / sarala bhAva meM rahoge, to sadA Ananda rahegA aura bhaviSya bhI acchA rahegA / chala-kapaTa na karanA, isa saralatA meM manuSya kitanA prasanna rahate haiM ? jabaki mAyAvI puruSa sadA Akulita rahate haiM / aura ve eka mAyA ko chupAne ke liye aneka mAyAcAra karate haiM / mAyAcArI manuSya apanI svArtha siddhi ke liye adhama-se-adhama kArya karane ke liye bhI taiyAra ho jAtA hai / kisI jaMgala meM eka AdamI bhaTaka gayA, rAstA bhUla gyaa| vaha bhAga rahA hai / subaha se zAma ho gaI, lekina rAstA nahIM milA / AdamI kI daur3a bar3I aMdhI hotI hai / vaha bhAgatA hai lekina pahu~catA kahIM nahIM hai| itanA dhyAna rakhanA, bhAgane se kucha nahIM milegA / kitanA bhI bhAgo, lekina bhAgakara jAoge kahA~ ? bhAgane se AdamI nahIM pahu~catA, balki Thaharane AdamI pahu~catA hai | Thaharane kA artha yahI hai ki vaha pahu~ca gayA, aba kahIM nahIM jAnA / pasIne se lathapatha ghabarAyA huA vaha AdamI bhAga rahA hai, kyoMki usa AdamI ke pIche zera lagA huA hai / bhAgate-bhAgate vaha eka per3a ke nIce pahu~catA hai aura dekhatA hai usa per3a para eka baMdara baiThA hai| baMdara AdamI kI bhASA samajhatA hai| usa AdamI ne AvAja lagAI ki merI rakSA karo, mujhe bacA lo, zera mere pIche lagA huA hai, vo mujhe khA jAyegA, mujha para dayA karo / Aja AdamI eka jAnavara se sahAyatA mA~ga rahA hai| AdamI bhI kitanA mUrkha hai ki vaha apanA bhaviSya jAnavara se pUchatA hai| sar3aka ke 213

Page #229
kinAre eka jyotiSI tAte ko lekara baiThatA hai| kucha parciyAM meM AdamiyAM kA bhaviSya likhA hai | vaha totA eka ciTa uThAtA hai aura AdamI ke bhaviSya kA nirmANa kara detA hai| eka nAsamajha kahalAne vAlA nAMdiyA sira hilAkara AdamI ke bigar3e kAma banA detA hai| pA~ca kA noTa dikhAo to baila sira hilAkara hA~ kara degA, noTa na dikhAA to sira na hilAkara na kara degA | kitanA ajJAnI hai AdamI ki vaha eka baila ke sira hilAne na hilAne para apanI jindagI kA phaisalA kara letA hai | samajhadAra AdamI kA bhaviSya eka nAsamajha kahe jAne vAle jAnavara ke hAtha meM ho gayA usa AdamI ne baMdara se sahAyatA mA~gI / baMdara ko dayA A gaI aura usane apanA hAtha bar3hAkara usa AdamI ko per3a para biThA liyA / zera ne dekhA ki baMdara AdamI ko per3a para car3hA rahA hai, to usane kahA-mUrkha baMdara! yaha merA zikAra hai aura tU ise panAha de rahA hai, isa AdamI se baca| AdamI jAnavara se bhI jyAdA khataranAka hotA hai | AdamI jAnavara ko hI nahIM, AdamI ko bhI sukha se nahIM rahane detaa| eka AdamI aura kutte meM itanA hI aMtara hai| kuttA aparicita ko dekhakara bhauMkatA hai, aparicita ko kATatA hai, jabaki AdamI aparicita ko dekhakara muskarAtA hai aura paricita ko dekhakara bhauMkatA hai, kATatA hai | kutte kA kATA baca bhI jAye, para AdamI kA kATA nahIM bacatA | kuttA apane mAlika se vaphAdArI rakhatA hai, para AdamI mAlika ko bhI nahIM chodd'taa| zera ne kahA-isa AdamI para jyAdA vizvAsa na kara, ise panAha na de | yaha vo AdamI hai jo hama para julma (214)

Page #230
karatA hai| isaliye baMdara! tU isa AdamI ko dhakkA da-de, maiM ise khAkara calA jaauuNgaa| baMdara bolA-nahIM vanarAja! maiM isa AdamI kA dhakkA nahIM de sakatA | yaha merI zaraNa meM hai, maiM isake sAtha vizvAsaghAta nahIM kara sakatA | isaliye maiM ise dhakkA nahIM dUMgA| bandara ne kahA-mujhe nahIM mAlUma dharma kyA hai, zAstra kyA hai, purANa kyA hai? maiM to itanA jAnatA hU~ ki zaraNa meM Aye vyakti ke sAtha vizvAsaghAta nahIM karanA cAhiye / zera ne kahA-abhI bhI vakta hai, tU dhakkA de-de | baMdara ne kahA-maiM nahIM de sakatA dhakkA | zera vahIM per3a ke nIce baiTha gayA / bolA-kaba taka nahIM utaregA, tU baMdara hai, tU sArI rAta per3a para raha sakatA hai, para ye AdamI nahIM raha paayegaa| kucha samaya bAda baMdara ko nIMda A gii| zera ne dakhA baMdara so rahA hai | usane AdamI se kahA dekha, mujhe to bhUkha lagI hai, mujhe bhojana cAhiye | yadi tujhe apanI jAna pyArI ho, to isa baMdara ko dhakkA de-de | maiM isa khAkara calA jAU~gA aura terI jAna baca jaayegii| zara kI bAta sunakara AdamI ne kahA-ThIka hai| isameM kyA dikkata hai aura maiMna sunA bhI hai ki yadi jAnavara kA peTa bhara jAye to vaha kisI kA zikAra nahIM krtaa| AdamI kI ImAnadArI bar3I jaldI gAyaba ho jAtI hai, bar3I kaThinAI hai| aura usa cAlAka AdamI ne baMdara ko dhakkA de diyaa| baMdara to svabhAva se caMcala hAte haiM | jaisa hI use dhakkA diyA, vaha dUsarI DAla pakar3akara laTaka gayA | zera ne baMdara se kahA-dekha maiMne tujhasa pahale hI kahA thA ki isa AdamI para itanA vizvAsa mata kara, AdamI bar3A khataranAka hotA hai | tUne ise zaraNa dI aura ye tujhe maraNa de rahA hai | jaise hI baMdara ne zera kI bAta sunI, vaha soca meM par3a gyaa| zera ne kahA-socate kyA ho? aba bhI samaya hai, tU isa AdamI ko dhakkA (215)

Page #231
de| ye vaha AdamI hai, jo kor3e mAra-mArakara tumheM nAcanA sikhAtA hai, DamarU bajA-bajAkara caurAhoM para nacAtA hai, phira bhI tUne usa para vizvAsa kara liyA / baMdara ne zera se kahA- nahIM, vanarAja! maiM isa AdamI ko dhakkA nahIM dU~gA, bhale hI ye hama para atyAcAra kre| iMsAna apanI iMsAniyata bhUla jAye, para pazu apanI pazutA nahIM bhUlegA / isa AdamI ne apanA dharma chor3a diyA hai, para maiM jAnavara hU~, maiM apanA dharma nahIM choDUMgA aura maiM ise dhakkA nahIM dUMgA / itanA adhama va nikRSTa kArya manuSya hI kara sakatA hai, pazu nahIM / isase kyA mAlUma par3atA hai? hamAre bhItara Aja dUsare ke prati dhokhA dene kA, chala karane kA bhAva kitanA adhika bana gayA hai / kahAnI likhane vAle ko pazu meM manuSya se adhika vizvAsa dikhAnA par3A, manuSya ko dhokhA dene vAlA batAnA pdd'aa| jabaki manuSya ko vizvAsI honA cAhiye thA, ImAnadAra honA cAhiye thaa| jisakA jIvana sarala hotA hai, vaha sabhI kA snehapAtra hotA hai / eka bAra yamunA ke kinAre zrIkRSNajI baMzI kI tAna char3a rahe the / jisako sunakara mRga Adi magna ho rahe the| usI samaya gopiyA~ pAnI bharane ke liye yamunA nadI para gaI / gopiyoM ne jaise hI kRSNa ke adharoM meM lagI vaMzI ko dekhA, to IrSyA se jala gaIM ki, are! hama loga itane saje-dhaje, phira bhI kRSNa se itane dUra aura yaha baMzI kAlI-kalUTI, cheda-para- cheda phira bhI kRSNa - kanhaiyA kA itanA pyAra pA rahI hai / zrIkRSNa jI kahate haiM ki bAta jyAdA kucha nahIM hai / ye jo bAMsurI hai, bhale hI raMga meM kAlI-kalUTI, dubalI-patalI-sI, cheda - para- cheda 216

Page #232
haiM kintu isake tIna guNa mujha bar3e pyAre lagate haiM - pahalA guNa to isa vaMzI kA yaha hai ki kabhI bhI yaha binA bulAya nahIM bolatI / isakA dUsarA guNa yaha hai ki jaba bhI yaha bolatI hai to mIThA, madhura hI bolatI hai | madhura bhASI honA isakA dUsarA zreSTha guNa hai| aura tIsarA sabase acchA guNa yaha hai ki vaMzI ke andara koI bhI graMthi, koI bhI gA~Tha nahIM haiM, Ara-pAra polI hai| jaisA bAhara sApha-sutharA sarala jIvana hai, andara kA bhI esA hI sApha-sutharA sarala jIvana hai, aMdara koI graMthi/ gA~Tha nahIM hai| jisakA jIvana graMthi / gA~Tha se rahita ekadama sarala hotA hai, usake jIvana meM Arjava dharma AtA hai, aura vaha sabhI ke sneha aura prema kA pAtra banatA hai| yaha Arjava dharma vaMzI ke tIna guNoM ko lekara hamAre jIvana meM AnA cAhiye / hamAre jIvana meM binA bulAye bolane kI pravRtti nahIM honA cAhiya | hama jaba bhI boleM, atyanta mIThA bAlaM aura hamArA jIvana binA gA~Tha ke nizchala vyavahArI ho, bhItara-bAhara se eka-jaisA sApha-sutharA hA to hI jIvana meM Arjava dharma upalabdha ho sakatA hai | mAyAcArI vyakti dUsaroM ko Thagane kA prayatna karatA hai, para anta meM vaha svayaM hI ThagA jAtA hai | dUsaroM ko Thagakara, dhokhA dakara hama bhale thor3I dera ke liye Anandita ho jAyeM aura apane ko catura mAnane lageM, para yaha dhyAna rakhanA bhale hI hama dUsaroM ko chaleM, para chAle to apanI hI AtmA para par3eMge | jo dUsaroM kA Thagane ke liye mAyAjAla racatA hai, vaha anta meM svayaM hI usa jAla meM pha~sa jAtA hai| eka kisAna ne apanA kuA~ vAlA kheta becA, saudA taya huA | hisAba kitAba cuka gayA / kharIdadAra kisAna jaba ku~e para pAnI bharane (217)

Page #233
gayA to becane vAle kisAna ne vyavadhAna khar3A karate huye kahA ki maiMne to kuA~ aura jamIna bacI hai, usakA pAnI nhiiN| kharIdadAra kisAna ko yaha bAta samajha meM nahIM aaii| usane usa kisAna ko samajhAnA cAhA lekina vaha apanI bAta para ar3A rahA | zAra zarAbA hone lagA, jise sunakara grAmINajana ekatrita ho gaye | samasyA sabake sAmane rakhI gyii| sabane samajhAyA, para vaha mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM huA aura jora-jAra se kahane lagA ki maiMne tA sirpha jamIna aura kuA~ becA hai, pAnI nhiiN| yaha vicitra bAta kisI ko samajha meM nahIM A rahI thI, kyoMki na kabhI aisA sunA thA aura na dekhA thaa| jamIna becana kA matalaba kharIdadAra kA ku~e va pAnI para adhikAra svayameva ho jAtA hai | usane ulajhAne ke liye yaha mAyAjAla raca liyA | para yaha bAta saca hai ki yadi vyakti sarala aura sajjana ho to usakI buddhi bhI usakA sAtha datI hai | kharIdadAra kisAna kA dimAga daur3A aura usane kahA ki gA~vavAsiyo! Apa sabhI inake kahe kA dhyAna se suneM, 'inhoMne jamIna aura kuA~ mere liya becA hai, pAnI nahIM, tA maiM Apa sabake sAmane inase kahatA hU~ ki itane dinoM se ye mera ku~e meM pAnI rakhe hue haiM, isakA kirAyA mujhe milanA cAhiye aura dUsarI bAta Aja se ya mere ku~e ko khAlI kareM, ku~e meM se sArA pAnI nikAlakara le jAyeM, kintu itanA bhI dhyAna rakheM ki yadi eka bUMda pAnI bhI hamArI jamIna para girA, to usakA harjAnA inheM denA pdd'egaa| phira kyA thA? dUsaroM kA pha~sAne ke liye racA gayA jAla khuda ko hI pha~sAne vAlA ho gyaa| ataH majabUra hokara use kSamA mA~ganI par3I aura samajhaute kA rAstA apanAnA pdd'aa| kaSAya to kaSAya hAtI hai, cAhe krAdha ho, cAhe mAna ho, cAhe mAyA ho, sabhI AtmA kA ahita karane vAlI hotI haiM | hameM sadA inase bacane kA prayAsa karanA cAhiye / (218)

Page #234
mAyAcAra se yukta puruSa prAyaH Upara se hitamita vacana bolatA hai aura saumya AkRti banAtA hai, apane AcaraNa se logoM meM vizvAsa utpanna karatA hai, kintu maukA pAte hI unheM dhokhA de detA hai| mAyAvI puruSa kA svabhAva bagule ke samAna hotA hai| arthAt jaisA bagulA pAnI meM eka paira se khar3A rahatA hai aura machalI use sAdhu samajhakara jyoM hI usake pAsa jAtI hai, tyAM hI vaha chadmaveSI bagulA jhaTa se una machaliyoM ko khA jAtA hai| billI cupacApa dabe pA~va mauna dhAraNa kiye huye baiThI rahatI hai, parantu jaise hI koI cUhA usake nikaTa pahu~catA hai, vaha use jhaTa se khA letI hai / isa para eka dRSTAnta diyA jAtA hai - eka bAra eka billI kisI ke ghara meM ghusakara dUdha kI hA~DI meM mu~ha DAlakara dUdha pI rahI thI ki itane meM mAlika A pahu~cA | usake Dara se billI apanA mu~ha zIghratA se nikAlane lagI ki hA~DI kA gherA TUTakara gale meM eka adbhuta hAra bana gyaa| gale meM hA~DI kA gherA TaMgA rahane ke kAraNa vaha billI adhika daur3a-kUda nahIM kara sakatI thI aura isI kAraNa vaha kisI cUhe ko na pakar3a sakane ke kAraNa bhUkhI marane lgii| anta meM usane eka aisA SaDayantra racanA prArambha kiyA ki vaha cUhoM ke eka bila ke sAmane jAkara baiTha gii| billI ko dekhakara cUhe Dara gaye aura bila meM na jAkara vApisa lauTane lage | taba billI una cUhoM se bolI-tuma loga mujhasa Daro mata | maiM abhI hAla meM banArasa tIrthayAtrA karane ke liye gaI thii| vahA~ para jAkara maiMne hiMsA nA karane kA vrata le liyA hai | yadi vizvAsa na ho, tA dekho hamAre gale meM yaha mAlA laTaka rahI hai| usa billI kI bAtoM meM Akara sabhI cUha nirbhaya hokara bila meM praveza karane lge| pahale to usane dasa-pA~ca cUhoM ko chor3a diyA, (219)

Page #235
kintu bAda meM vaha aneka cUhoM ko caTa kara gii| jaba sabhI cUhe bila meM jA pahu~ce, taba unameM sa jo sabase pradhAna cUhA thA, vaha nahIM milaa| usa pradhAna cUhe kI pUMcha kaTI huI thI, ataH use na dekhakara sabhI cUhe paraspara meM zaMkA karane lage ki isameM kucha kAraNa avazya hai | ataH apanI gaNanA karanI cAhiye | jaba ve ginane lage, to usameM se bahuta se cUhe kama ho gaye the| una cUhoM ne samajha liyA ki yaha sArI karAmAta isa chadmaveSadhArI billI kI hai| isaliye ve cUhe bila ke mukha taka jAkara, parantu apane zarIra ko bila meM hI chipAkara, yaha zloka paDhane lage - brahmacArinnamastubhyaM kaNThe kadArikaMkar3am / sahastreSu zatannAsti chinna pucchA na dRzyate / / kaMTha meM kedAri kaMkar3a dhAraNa karane vAle he dhUrta brahmacArI! tumhAre liye namaskAra hai | hamAre hajAroM cUhoM meM se saikar3oM ko tUne naSTa kara diyA aura usake sAtha-sAtha tUne kaTI huI pU~cha vAle mere netA ko bhI samApta kara diyaa| isa taraha billI kA mAyAcAra jAnakara cUhoM ne usakA sAtha sadA ke liya chor3a diyaa| vizvAsa ke Upara hI sAre saMsAra kA kArya cala rahA hai| vizvAsa samApta ho jAne para, AdamI cAhe kitanA hI bar3A kyoM na ho, para usakI kadara kAI nahIM krtaa| kapaTI manuSya kisI-na-kisI ko pha~sAne kI caSTA kiyA karatA hai, jisase vaha sadaiva duHkhI rahatA hai aura tiryaMca gati meM jAkara aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM ko bhogatA hai| ina duHkhoM se bacane ke liye apanI kuTilatA kA tyAga karo | mana, vacana, kAya pUrvaka kuTilatA kA tyAga karanA hI Arjava dharma hai| isa Arjava dharma ko dhAraNa karane se karmoM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai aura isase (220)

Page #236
pAralaukika sukha kI prApti ke sAtha-sAtha ihalaukika sukha kI bhI prApti hotI hai / kucha logoM kA kahanA hai ki binA kapaTa kiye vyApAra nahIM cala sakatA, kintu unakA yaha kahanA bilkula jhUTha hai| sacce vyApArI kI dukAna prArambhika avasthA meM bhale hI kucha kama cale, parantu usakI satyatA prakaTa hote hI sabhI loga dUra-dUra se usakA nAma pUchate huye be-roka-Toka usakI dukAna para pahu~ca jAyA karate haiM / parantu jo vyApArI isake viparIta beImAnI karane lagatA hai, usakI pola thor3a hI dinoM meM khula jAtI hai aura usake bAda koI usake pAsa nahIM jAtA / isa prakAra dhIre-dhIre usakI dukAna ekadama Thappa ho jAtI hai, jabaki eka ImAnadAra sAdhAraNa vyApArI kI dukAna dina-rAta bar3hatI rahatI hai aura eka dina vahI choTA-sA vyApArI bahuta bar3A pratiSThita AdamI bana jAtA hai| mAyAcArI se kamAyA dhana, mAyAcArI se kI tapasyA, saba vyartha hotI hai / eka kahAvata hai 'jaisI karanI, vaisI bhrnii|' tuma jaisA booge, vaisA hI kAToge | eka vana meM eka sAdhu tapasyA karatA thA / usako devoM dvArA svAdiSTa bhojana pahu~cAyA jAtA thA / sAdhu bhojana karake apanI tapasyA meM laga jAtA thA / usI vana meM eka gar3ariyA dUsaroM kI bher3eM carAyA karatA thaa| vaha pratidina devoM dvArA Aye sAdhu ke liye svAdiSTa bhojana ko dekhA karatA thA / eka dina usane vicAra kiyA ki maiM bhI yadi gharabAra chor3akara vana meM sAdhu banakara baiTha jAU~ to mujhe bhI aisA svAdiSTa bhojana pratidina khAne ko milegA / maiM dina-bhara parizrama karaka jvAra - bAjare kI roTiyA~ khAkara peTa bharatA hU~ / yaha 221

Page #237
socakara vaha apanA gharabAra chor3akara, sAdhu bana kara usI vana meM A baitthaa| jaba usake bhojana kA samaya huA, to deva usake sAmane jvAra-bAjare kI roTI khAne ka lie le Aye | apane sAmana jvAra-bAjara kI roTiyA~ dekhakara usa gar3ariyA sAdhu kA mana jala-bhuna gayA / usana kruddha svara meM kahA ki dekho, deva loga bhI mAyAcArI, pakSapAta karate haiN| kisI sAdhu ko svAdiSTa bhojana khilAte haiM aura kisI ko sUkhI jvAra-bAjara kI rATiyA~ dete haiN| usI samaya AkAzavANI huI ki jo jaisA tyAga karatA hai, vaha vaisA hI phala pAtA hai| vaha sAdhu binA bhojana kI icchA ke ImAnadArI se rAjapATa chAr3akara, svAdiSTa bhojana chor3akara sAdhu banA thA, isaliye usako svAdiSTa bhojana milate haiN| tU acche bhojana kI icchA se, mAyAcArI se jvAra-bAjare kI roTiyA~ chAr3akara sAdhu banA hai isalie tujhe jvAra-bAjare kI roTiyA~ mila rahI haiN| jo jaisA karatA hai, vaha vaisA phala pAtA hai| 'vRhadAraNyaka upaniSad' kI bhUmikA meM likhA hai ki jisa samaya yAjJavalka virakta huA aura apanI sArI sampadA patnI ko dene lagA, to patnI pUchatI hai ki Apa jo kucha de raha ho, isa sampadA se kyA maiM amara ho jAU~gI? to yAjJavalka ne uttara diyA ki nhiiN| taba usane kahA ki maiM jisa taraha amara ho sakU~, mujhe to vaha cIja dIjiye | isa sampadA se mujha kyA prayojana? taba phira usa adhyAtma kA upadeza diyA gayA / Arjava dharma vahA~ hai, jahA~ kuTila pariNAma kA tyAga hA jAtA hai| jahA~ jJAna svarUpI yaha AtmA upayoga meM ho, vahA~ Arjava dharma hAtA (222

Page #238
hai | yaha tabhI sambhava hai, jaba pariNAmoM meM saralatA ho / atIndriya sukha se bharapUra AtmA kA darzana use hI hotA hai, jo kuTila pariNAmoM ko chor3a kara atyanta sarala va zAnta ho jAtA hai| ____ mAyAcArI prANI karatA to prayatna dUsaroM ka bigAr3a kA hai, para ho jAtA hai svayaM kA bigAr3a | eka zera kIcar3a meM pha~sA thA aura vahIM kinAre para eka gIdar3a khar3A thaa| zera ne gIdar3a se kahA ki tuma mere pAsa A jAo | taba gIdar3a bolA-mAmA! tuma mujhe khA jAoge, isaliye maiM to nahIM aataa| taba zera bolA ki jo khAye, usakI santAna mara jaayegii| gIdar3a phira bhI nahIM aayaa| taba zera usake Upara jhapaTane ke liye uchalA, to usakA peTa pAsa khar3e huye eka DhUMTha meM phaMsa gyaa| taba gIdar3a ha~sane lgaa| zara ne pUchA ki tuma ha~sate kyoM ho? gIdar3a bolA-mAmA! tare bApa ne kisI ko dagA diyA hogA, isaliye tU mara rahA hai | gIdar3a usake chala ko jAnatA thA, isIliye usakI to jAna baca gaI aura vaha zera khuda hI marane lgaa| kapaTI dUsare ko kyA dhAkhA degA, vaha to svayaM ko hI dhokhA detA hai| phala tA use apane pariNAmoM kA bhoganA hI pdd'egaa| jisakA AtmA kuTila hai, usake andara ati sarala Arjava dharma kabhI bhI nivAsa nahIM kara sakatA, jaise Ter3e myAna ke bhItara sIdhA khaDga kabhI nahIM jA sktaa| jisakA mana Arjava guNa se yukta hai, vaha pratyeka sthAna para Adara pAtA hai, usameM aneka guNa svataH Akara nivAsa karate haiM aura vaha prANImAtra kA vizvAsapAtra hotA hai| saba kucha jAnate huye bhI hama isa mAyA kaSAya ko nahIM chor3a rahe haiM | bahUrUpiyApanA hamArA svabhAva-sA bana gayA hai | asaliyata kA (223)

Page #239
patA lagAnA kAphI kaThina ho gayA hai / vyApAra kI bhASA me riztedArI ke saMbaMdhoM meM tathA ar3osa-par3osa meM basane vAloM ke prati hama kisa-kisa taraha mAyAcArI se peza Ate haiM, yaha bhagavAna hI jAnate haiM yA phira hamArA khuda kA mana jAnatA hai / aura maje kI bAta to yaha hai ki isa taraha karane meM hI hameM Ananda AtA hai| sIdhe meM nahIM, Ter3e-mar3e calane meM jyAdA rasa AtA hai| sar3aka para apanI gAr3I yadi laharAte huye na caleM to phira gAr3I calAne kA majA hI kyA ? gAr3I kA Ananda to use laharAkara calAne meM hI AtA hai / aura yahI hamAre kuTila hone kI pahacAna hai| hama pUjA meM par3hate haiM - kariye sarala tihu~ joga apane, dakha nirmala ArasI / mukha kare jaisA, lakhai taisA, kapaTa- prIti aMgAssI / / darpaNa sApha sutharA hai, isaliye usameM pratibimba jhalakAne kI kSamatA hai, aise hI sApha-sutharI AtmA meM paramAtmA kA pratibimba jhalakatA hai / mAyAjAloM ulajhI AtmA meM yaha kadApi saMbhava nahIM / saMsAra meM to yaha pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai ki jo jaisA karatA hai, vaisA pAtA hai| yadi koI apanA mu~ha Ter3A kare aura apekSA rakhe ki darpaNa meM sIdhA sundara ceharA dikhe, to yaha kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? Apa Ter3A kAma kareMge, Ter3A phala pAyeMge / yadi svaccha ceharA hogA to svaccha chavi dikhegI / 'jAkI rahI bhAvanA jaisI, prabhu mUrata dekhI tina taisI / ' jaba hama kisI ke bAre meM galata vicAra karate haiM, to sAmane vAle ko bhI usakA AbhAsa ho jAtA hai / hamArI mAnasika vicAra zakti kA prabhAva dUsaroM para bahuta jaldI par3atA hai / jisa vyakti kI bhalI athavA burI jaisI bhI vicAra-dhArA hogI, sAmane vAle kI bhI vaisI hI 224

Page #240
hA jAyegI / T eka bur3hiyA sira para poTalI rakhe dhIre-dhIra calI jA rahI thI / bojha ke kAraNa vaha thaka cukI thI, itane meM eka ghur3asavAra bAjU se nikalA / bur3hiyA ne kahA- beTA ! merI yaha poTalI ghor3e para rakha lo, ise agale gA~va chor3a denA, maiM dhIre-dhIre A jAU~gI / usa ghur3asavAra ne bur3hiyA kI bAta sunI - anasunI kI aura yaha kahatA huA Age bar3ha gayA ki jaba bojhA Dhote nahIM banatA to itanA lAda kara kyoM calatI ho / maiM kyA kisI kA naukara hU~, jo bojhA DhotA rahU~? aura ghur3asavAra Age bar3ha gyaa| Age pahu~cane para acAnaka usake mana meM bhAva AyA ki bur3hiyA to akelI hai, purAne loga haiM, poTalI meM mAla jarUra rakhA hogA | yahA~ kauna dekha rahA hai ki bur3hiyA ne mujhe poTalI dI hai ? aura jaba taka yaha gA~va pahu~cegI, taba taka maiM kahIM kA kahIM pahu~ca jAU~gA / vaha vApasa AyA aura bar3e prema se bur3hiyA se bolA - ammA jI ! usa samaya jaba Apane kahA thA, maiM samajha nahIM pAyA thA, isaliye manA kara diyA thA, lAo aba poTalI, maiM agale gA~va chor3a dU~gA | aba taka bur3hiyA saMbhala cukI thI / vaha bolI- rahane de, beTA! aba maiM hI le jAU~gI / ghur3asavAra bolA- are ammA jI ! yahA~ para abhI koI nahIM AyA, kisane Akara kyA kaha diyA jo tuma manA karane lagIM? bur3hiyA bolI- jisane Akara tere se yaha kaha diyA ki bur3hiyA akelI hai, usakI poTalI le lo, usI ne mujha se bhI kaha diyA ki sAvadhAna, isa aparicita vyakti ko apanI poTalI mata denA / - yaha hai hamAre pariNAmoM kA prabhAva / bur3hiyA kA mana sarala thA, isaliye vaha prasanna rahI, kintu ghur3asavAra ke mana meM kuTilatA AI, jisase vaha bur3hiyA ko ThaganA cAha rahA thA, para Thagane vAlA svayaM hI ThagA-sA raha gayA / 225

Page #241
hamAre mana kA prabhAva nizcita rUpa se sAmane vAle para par3hatA hai / ataH hama apane mana ko sadA pavitra va prasanna rkheN| mana meM hoya so vacana ucariye, vacana hoya so tana soM kriye| yaha unhIM ke liye kahA gayA hai, jinakA mana itanA pavitra ho gayA hai ki jo bAta unake mana meM AI hai, yadi vaha vANI meM bhI A jAya to phUloM kI varSA ho aura yadi use kAryAnvita kara diyA jAya, to jagata nihAla ho jAve / jinakA mana apavitra hai, yaha upadeza unheM mana kI vikRtiyoM ko bAhara lAne ke liye nahIM hai, balki isakA Azaya mAtra yaha hai ki mana ko itanA pavitra banAo ki usameM koI khoTA bhAva Ave hI nahIM / vaise to pratyeka vyakti mana meM Aye khoTe bhAvoM ko rokane kA prayatna karatA hI hai / para kabhI-kabhI jaba mana bhara jAtA hai, vaha bhAva mana meM samAtA nahIM, to vANI meM phUTa par3atA hai| eka bAta yaha bhI hai, ki jaba koI bhAva nirantara mana meM banA rahatA hai, to phira vaha vANI maiM phUTatA hI hai, use rokanA saMbhava nahIM ho paataa| jo jahA~ se Ate haiM, vahA~ kI bAteM unake mana meM chAI rahatI haiM / ataH ve sahaja hI vahA~ kI carcA karate haiM / yadi koI AdamI abhI-abhI amerikA se AyA ho, to vaha bAta-bAta meM amerikA kI carcA kregaa| bhojana karane baiThegA to binA pUche hI batAyegA ki amerikA meM isa taraha khAnA khAte haiM, calegA to kahegA ki amerikA meM isa prakAra calate haiM / kucha bAjAra se kharIdegA to kahegA ki amerikA meM to yaha cIja isa bhAva meM milatI hai Adi / yahI kAraNa hai mahArAja dina-rAta AtmA kA hI cintana-mananaanubhavana karate rahate haiM / ataH unakI vANI sadA Atma kalyANa karane vAlI hotI hai aura viSaya - kaSAya meM vicaraNa karane vAle mohI jana 226

Page #242
viSaya-kaSAya kI hI carcA karate haiN| hama apane mana, vANI ko pavitra banAne ke liye ina viSaya-kaSAyoM ko chor3a kara Arjava dharma ko jIvana meM dhAraNa kreN| hameM sadA satya ke, dharma ke mArga para calanA cAhiye | jo dharmAtmA hogA, jisakA jIvana sarala hogA, usase kabhI pApa nahIM ho skegaa| kabIradAsa jI hamezA dharma meM lage rahate the| eka bAra unake putra kamAla ne kahA-pitAjI! Apa to dina-rAta dharma meM lage rahate ho, ese ghara-gRhasthI thor3e calatI hai, ghara kA kharca kaise calegA? kaho to hama corI kara lete haiM | kabIradAsa jI bAle-kyA aisA ho sakatA hai, corI kI jA sakatI hai, to ThIka hai, corI kara lo| kamAla ne socA ye bane tA phirata hai bar3e dharmAtmA, aura kaha rahe haiM corI kara lo| Aja inakI polapaTTI samajha meM A gii| ___donoM pitA-putra corI karane gaye | kamAla eka ghara meM ghusa gayA aura kabIradAsa jI bAhara khar3e hAkara paharA dene lge| thor3I dera bAta kamAla kucha sAmAna bAMdhakara bAhara AyA, to kabIradAsa jI bole-batA diyA una logoM kA ki nhiiN| kamAla bolA-Apa kaisI bAta karate haiM? corI karate samaya batAyA thor3I jAtA hai| unheM to patA taka nahIM calA | kabIradAsa jI bole-nahIM, batA do unako ki hama ye saba le jA rahe haiM, nahIM to ve loga subaha se vyartha meM perazAna hoMge | aba batAA jo itanA sarala ho, vaha kabhI galata kAma kara sakatA hai kyA? jo saccA, sarala hotA hai, usase kabhI pApa nahIM ho sakatA hai| ___ bAbA bhAratI kI ghaTanA sabane sunI hai, ve kitane sarala the | bAbA bhAratI kA apanA ghor3A bahuta priya thA, para jaba eka DAkU bhikhArI kA bheSa banAkara, chala se unakA ghor3A le jAne lagA, to bAbA bhAratI (227

Page #243
ne kahA thA- jAo le jAte ho to ghor3A le jAo, para yaha bAta kisI se kahanA mata ki maiM chala karake ghor3A lAyA hU~ / nahIM to logoM kA ImAnadArI para se, saralatA para se vizvAsa uTha jAyegA / jo vyakti jitanA sarala hogA, vahI dharma ke AtmA ke Ananda ko upalabdha kara pAyegA / hameM apane jIvana ko sarala va pavitra banAne kA prayAsa karanA cAhiye / mana meM vahI socanA, jo kahane meM zarma na Ave aura vahI kaheM, jo karane meM zarma na aave| tabhI hama Arjava dharma ko prApta kara sakate haiM / jo vyakti jitanA sarala hotA hai, usakA jIvana utanA hI pavitra va nirAkula rahatA hai| isake viparIta mAyAcArI vyakti sadA sazaMka banA rahatA hai, use mAyAcAra ke prakaTa ho jAne kA bhaya sadA banA rahatA hai| vaha jAnatA hai kapaTa khula jAne para usakI bahuta burI hAlata hogI, vaha mahAna kaSTa meM par3a jAyegA / balavAnoM ke sAtha kiyA gayA kapaTa prakaTa ho jAne para bahuta khataranAka sAbita hotA hai / khatarA to kapaTa khulane para hotA hai, para khatare kI AzaMkA se kapaTI sadA hI bhayAkrAnta banA rahatA hai / zaMkita aura bhayAkrAnta vyakti kabhI bhI nirAkula nahIM ho sktaa| isake viparIta sarala vyakti sadA zAnta aura nirbhaya rahatA hai / yaha mAyAcAra jisa kisI ke aMdara A jAtA hai, vahA~ Arjava dharma nahIM ho sakatA, vahA~ saralatA nahIM ho sakatI / jisa prakAra bicchU kA T DaMka sAre zarIra meM jalana paidA kara detA hai, usI prakAra yaha mAyAcArI vyakti ke samasta guNoM ko naSTa kara detI hai / jisa prakAra choTI-sI cinagArI sAre ghara ko jalAkara rAkha kara detI hai, usI prakAra mAyA kaSAya kA alpAMza bhI vrata, saMyama, tapa Adi dvArA upArjita puNya ko 228

Page #244
kSaNa bhara meM naSTa kara datA hai | sarala puruSa hI dharma ke mArga para cala sakatA hai| Arjava guNa kapaTa karake nahIM, sarala pravRtti se pAyA jA sakatA hai| mAyAcArI karata samaya loga socate haiM, merI bAta koI nahIM jaantaa| para dhyAna rakhanA hamArI mAyAcArI bahuta dinoM taka chipa nahIM sakatI, vaha eka-na-eka dina prakaTa ho hI jAtI hai| eka sAdhu jaMgala meM paMcAgni tapa kiyA karatA thaa| eka dina eka seTha kA laDakA vahA~ se niklaa| usane use pakar3a liyA aura mArane lgaa| lar3ake ne kahA-sAdhu jI Apa mujhe mata mAriye, ApakA yaha pApa chipA nahIM rahegA, eka-na-eka dina avazya prakaTa hA jaayegaa| rimajhima pAnI barasa rahA thA, sunasAna jaMgala meM pAnI ke babUle uTha rahe the | sAdhu ne abhimAna se kahA-kyA ye babUla kaha deMge ki maiMne tujhe mArA hai? lar3akA bolA-hA~ ye babUle kaha deMga | sAdhu na mAnA | usane lar3ake kI hatyA kara use eka gaDDhe meM gAr3a diyaa| seTha ke lar3ake kI mRtyu ke saMbaMdha meM halacala maca gaI | bahuta khoja kI, para patA na claa| anta meM sAdhu para saMdeha kiyA gyaa| eka khuphiyA pulisa ne sAdhu kI ziSyatA grahaNa kii| vaha usakI sevA-suzruSA karane lagA aura usakA vizvAsapAtra ho gyaa| ATha mAha vyatIta ho gaye aura barasAta ke rimajhimAte dina punaH lauTa Aye | eka dina pAnI ke babUle ko dekhakara sAdhu khilakhilA utthaa| ziSya ne anunaya-vinaya kI ki Apake ha~sane kA kyA kAraNa hai? sAdhu ne mAna sa batAyA, mAno usane koI mahAna kArya kiyA ho-eka nAdAna lar3ake ko jaba maiM mArane lagA, taba vaha bolA ki sAdhujI, pAnI kA yaha babUlA tumhAre isa kAma ko kaha degA | ziSya to yahI cAhatA thA | usane sunakara chuTTI lI aura pulisa meM saba samAcAra kaha (229)

Page #245
diyaa| dUsare dina sAdhu ko giraphtAra kara liyA gyaa| tA hamAre ye chala-prapaMca jyAdA samaya taka nahIM chipa sakate / pAnI ke babUle bhI pApa kI bAta kA kaha date haiM | mAyAcArI karane vAlA isa bhava meM aura agale bhavoM meM bhI duHkhI rahatA hai| niSkapaTa vyavahAra ke samAna isa vizva meM kucha bhI prazaMsanIya nahIM hai aura mAyAcAra ke samAna nindanIya nahIM hai| mAyAcArI vyakti dUsaroM ko Thagane kA prayatna karatA hai, kintu vaha svayaM hI ThagAyA jAtA hai| hama samajhate haiM ki yaha dhAkhA-dhar3I, yaha mAyAcArI hama dUsaroM ke liye karate haiN| hama socate haiM ki hamane Aja use Thaga liyA, dhokhA de diyaa| to dhyAna rakhanA, jo dUsaroM ke liye kuA~ khodatA hai, vaha svayaM hI usameM giratA hai| eka garIba brAhmaNa pratidina rAjasabhA meM jAtA aura jora se bAlatA dharme jaya, pApe kSaya | eka dina bAjAra meM rAjapurohita ne usa brAhmaNa se kahA-rAjA usI ko dAna dete haiM, jo mukha para kapar3A bA~dhakara rAjasabhA meM upasthita hotA hai| usane vaisA hI kiyaa| idhara rAjapurohita ne rAjA se kahA-rAjan! yaha jA garIba brAhmaNa sabhA meM pratidina AtA hai, vaha nAma mAtra kA brAhmaNa hai| vaha brAhmaNa kula meM utpanna hokara bhI zarAba pItA hai| rAjA bolA-kyA brAhmaNa hokara zarAba pItA hai? isakA koI sabUta hai? purohita ne kahA vaha sabhA meM mukha para kapar3A bAMdhakara isIliye AtA hai ki Apa taka zarAba kI durgandha na pahu~ca jAe / dUsare dina vaha garIba brAhmaNa mukha para kapar3A bAMdhe huye sabhA meM aayaa| rAjA kI dRSTi usa para pdd'ii| rAjA ko bahuta duHkha huA / hAya yaha brAhmaNa kula meM utpanna hokara zarAba pItA hai| usI samaya (230

Page #246
rAjA ne eka patra likhakara use diyA aura kahA-jAo, yaha patra bhaNDArI ko de do | vaha patra lekara jA rahA thA to rAste meM rAjapurohita ne usase kahA-bhAI! Aja tujha jo yaha patra milA hai, yaha merA hI to pratApa hai| lAo yaha patra mujhe de do aura badale me ya paccIsa rupaye le lo | vaha becArA garIba thA / usane socA jitanA Aye utanA hI acchaa| usane paccIsa rupaye lekara vaha patra rAjapurohita kA de diyA / rAjapurAhita patra lekara bhaNDArI ke pAsa phuNcaa| bhaNDArI ne patra pddh'aa| usameM likhA thA rupayA dIjyo rokar3A, mata dIjyo saulAka | ghara meM Adho dhAlane, kATI lIjyo nAka || bhaNDArI ne kahA-purohita jI! birAjiye, abhI ApakA bila pemenTa karatA hU~ | purohita mana-hI-mana bar3A khuza ho rahA thA / Aja to icchita milegaa| bhaNDArI eka hAtha meM sau rupaye aura eka hAtha meM cAkU lekara AyA aura bolA-yaha lIjiye rupaye, para badala meM nAka dIjiye | yaha sunate hI purohita ghabarAyA aura jora se bolA-yaha patra merA nahIM hai, eka brAhmaNa kA hai | bhaNDArI bolA Apa lAye haiM, to hama ApakA hI samajhaMge | purohita tharathara kA~pa rahA thA | bhaNDArI ne zIghra cAkU se usakI nAka kATa lI / usa garIba brAhmaNa kA jaba patA lagA ki purohita kI tA nAka kaTa gaI / vaha par3hA-likhA tA thA hI, usane saba jAnakArI kI aura purohita kI dhUrtatA ko prakaTa karane ke liye vaha rAja sabhA meM pahu~cA | pratidina kI bhAMti 'dharme jaya, pApe kSaya' itanA kaha vaha aura bolA - bhala bhalo, bure buro| rAjA ne Azcarya se pUchA kyA tU bhaNDArI ke pAsa nahIM gayA? (231)

Page #247
usane namra bhAva se Adi se anta taka kA samasta vRtAnta rAjA ko sunA diyA / rAjA samajha gayA jo dUsare ko Thagane kA prayAsa karatA hai, vaha svayaM ThagAyA jAtA hai| yadi vyakti dUsare kA burA socatA hai, to burA svayaM kA hotA hai| jo dUsaroM ke liye mAyAjAla meM phaMsAne kA prayatna karatA hai, vaha svayaM usameM pha~sa jAtA hai | jo dUsaroM ko gaDDhA khodatA hai, vaha svayaM usameM giratA hai| para kA aniSTa karake svayaM ke bhale kI bhAvanA rakhanA AkAza puSpa kI bhAMti vyartha hai| ataH yadi kisI kA bhalA na kara sakA, to dUsaroM kA burA kabhI mata kro| jaba vibhISaNa rAmacandra jI ke pAsa AyA, to sabhI ne virodha kiyA ki yaha virAdhI kA bhAI hai, hameM kabhI bhI dhokhA de sakatA hai| taba rAmacandra jI ne kahA thA-maiM zaraNAgata ko nirAza nahIM kara sakatA | dhokhA denA pApa hai, dhAkhA khAnA pApa nahIM hai| prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki chala-kapaTa karake vaibhava ikaTThA karana vAloM kA aMta meM patana hotA hai, duniyA kI najaroM sa gira jAte hai tathA jagata unheM ThukarA detA hai| jIvoM ke mana, vacana aura kAya kI saralatA hI ubhaya loka meM zAnti pradAna karAne meM sahAyaka hAtI hai, isake viparIta vakratA yA kuTilatA durgati kA kAraNa hotI hai| ataH sabhI ko bAhara aura bhItara saralatA apanAnI cAhiya, kyoMki saralatA hI sAdhutA kA lakSaNa hai| zrI guNabhadra svAmI ne likhA hai nivir3a mithyAtva rUpI aMdhakAra se vyApta isa mAyA rUpI mahAgaDDhe se hamezA DaranA cAhiya, kyoMki isameM chipe hue krodha Adi viSama sarpa dikha nahIM sakate haiN| dUsaroM ko dhokhA dekara koI bhI sukhI nahIM raha sakatA | eka kahAnI AtI hai (232)

Page #248
svarNakAra do dhUrta the, dAnoM ka mana pApa | spaSTa huI jaba dhUrtatA, dAnAM kareM vilApa || do sunAra the / dAnoM bar3e dhUrta aura kapaTI th| donoM ke mana meM pApa thA / eka kI lar3akI thI aura eka kA lar3akA thaa| lar3akI laMgar3I thI aura lar3ake kI eka A~kha nahIM thii| eka dina bAjAra meM donoM kA milana haa| lar3akI vAle ne laDake vAle sanAra se kahA-maiMne sunA hai, ApakA suputra suzIla kumAra bar3A hAziyAra hai | hara kSetra meM nipuNa hai | maiM cAhatA hU~ Apake lar3ake se merI lar3akI sureza kumArI kA saMbaMdha hA jAya to acchA hai| usane kahA-sabaMdha to karanA hI hai | kyA Apane suzIla ko dekhA hai? vaha bolA-dekhanA kyA hai? mujhe to Apa para vizvAsa hai, nagara meM ApakI acchI ijjata hai, acchA vyApAra calatA hai, acchA ApakA svabhAva hai | usako dekhakara kyA karU~gA | maiM to sAkSAta Apako dekha hI rahA hU~ | yadi Apa marI lar3akI sureza kumArI ko dekhanA cAhate haiM, tA ghara padhAriya | usane kahA mujha bhI Apa para pUrNa vizvAsa hai, lar3akI ko kyA dakhU | ApakI bolacAla tathA rahana-sahana se yaha patA lagatA hai ki ApakA khAnadAna bahuta acchA hai| acche ghara kI lar3akI bhI acchI hotI hai| mujhe to pUrNa vizvAsa hai, jaisA Apa cAheM vaisA kreN| donoM ko bhaya thA ki kahIM pApa kA ghar3A phUTa na jAye, eka dUsare kI kamI kA patA na laga jAya | donoM ke dila meM mAyAcArI thI, Upara se bar3e mITha bolane vAle the| saMbaMdha pakkA ho gyaa| donoM ke ghara vivAha kI taiyAriyA~ hAne lgiiN| suzIla kumAra kI mA~ ne sAcA basa, aba to mere ghara meM bahU Aye gI | ghara kA sArA kAma vaha saMbhAla legii| maiM baiThI-baiThI ArAma kruuNgii| (233)

Page #249
suzIla kumAra saja-dhaja kara A~khoM para cazmA lagAkara vivAha maNDapa meM A gayA | suhAgina striyA~ vivAha ke maMgala gIta gA rahIM thIM, jora-jora se bAja baja rahe the| bar3e ThATa-bATa se suzIla kumAra kI zAdI sureza kumArI ke sAtha ho gyii| sAMsArika sabhI rasmeM pUrI ho jAne ke bAda parivAra vAle bahuta khuza hue| sabhI ne socA sureza kumArI kA bhAra utara gyaa| idhara sazIla kamAra kA pitA bhI bar3A khaza haa| hRdaya meM harSa uchalane lagA aura jora se bola par3A-'gar3ha jItyA re beTA kANiyA / ' lar3akI ke pitA se bhI rahA nahIM gayA, vaha bhI jora se bolA-"khabara par3atI utthaanniyaaN|" yaha sanate hI usake cehare para udAsI chA gaI aura Akhira sArI dhUrtatA spaSTa hote hI donoM vilApa karana lage aura apanI-apanI kuTilatA para pachatAne lage | dUsaroM ko dhokhA dekara koI bhI sukhI nahIM ho sktaa| svayaM kA kuTilatApUrNa vyavahAra svayaM ke liya hI duHkhada siddha hotA hai, ataH kisI ke bhI sAtha kuTilatApUrNa vyavahAra nahIM karanA cAhiye / yaha mAyA-kaSAya prathama meM mAnava kI saccAI kA ghAta kara detI hai aura prANiyoM ke paraspara ka vizvAsa ko nahIM rahane detI hai | jo Thaga, mAyAcArI loga hote haiM unakA koI vizvAsa nahIM karatA hai| mAyAvI loga satya aura sarala bhASA nahIM bolate haiM | unaka mana meM kyA varta rahA hai, vacana meM kyA aura karane meM kyA kara DAleMge, yaha koI patA nahIM lagA sktaa| mAyAcArI vyakti sva va para donoM kA ghAta karate haiM | mAyAcArI karane vAla dUsaroM ko Thagate haiM, yaha paraghAta huA aura mAyAcArI karane se vizeSa pApa-baMdha ho jAnA, yaha apane ko ThaganA huA / use naraka-tiryaMca gati meM jAkara duHkha bhoganA (234

Page #250
par3ate haiM, yaha svaghAta huA / mAyAcArI kA bheda mAyAcArI ke mAtA, pitA, bhAI, strI, putra, sasura, sAsa, sAlA bhI nahIM le pAte haiM, to anya mAnavoM kI to bAta hI kyA ? jisa prakAra jaMgala meM vicarane vAlA krUra-svabhAvI mAyA se yukta teMduA yAtrI ko dekhakara sIdhA-sAdhA nikalatA hai, yAtrI usako dekhakara vicAra karatA hai ki vaha to nikala gayA, aba mere prANa baca gaye, itanA vicAra kara hI rahA thA ki teMduye ne vAra kara diyA aura pathika ko mAra ddaalaa| isI prakAra mAyAvI mAnava vacana kI apekSA atyanta madhura bhASA ko bolate haiM aura aise pratIta hote haiM ki yahI hamAre parama upakArI sacce saMbaMdhI haiN| jaba vaha bholA prANI unakI madhura vANIrUpI jAla meM bhalI prakAra se pha~sa jAtA hai, taba ve usake dhana, jevara, mAla ko lekara zIghra hI bhAga jAte haiM, jisase vaha rotA huA duHkhI ho jAtA hai / mAyAvI vyakti dUsaroM ko pha~sAne ke liye jAla banAtA hai, parantu vaha svayaM hI usameM pha~sa jAtA hai / jisa prakAra makar3I dUsare choTe jIvoM ko pha~sAne ke liye jAla banAtI hai aura vicAra karatI hai ki isa jAla meM saba jIva pha~sa jAyeMge, taba maiM sukha se unako khAtI rahU~gI, parantu vaha apane jAla meM Apa hI pha~sa jAtI hai / vaha duHkhada maraNa ko prApta karatI hai| basa, yahI dazA mAyAcArI mAnavoM kI hotI hai / mAyAvI manuSyoM ke sadA Arta dhyAna aura raudra dhyAna hI hotA rahatA hai, jisake kAraNa vaha nirantara azubha karmoM kA Asrava - baMdha karatA hai aura anta meM maraNa kara tiryaMcAdi durgatiyoM meM jAkara nirantara duHkhoM ko sahana karatA hai / isake viparIta jo sarala hotA hai, 235

Page #251
jisakI dharma para zraddhA hotI hai, usakA koI kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a sakatA / maisUra ke rAjA kI dharma para aTUTa zraddhA thI / ve maMdira jAte samaya apane sAre alaMkAroM kA tyAga karake naMge paira darzana karane jAte the / ve mana meM vicAra karate the ki bhagavAna to saba kucha chor3a diyA hai, mujhe bhI bhagavAna ke darzana ko jAte samaya thor3A-sA tyAga karanA cAhiye / ve sabhI vastuoM kA tyAga karake hAtha meM pUjana-sAmagrI lekara atyanta zraddhA va vinaya pUrvaka maMdira meM jAte the / jalAbhiSeka hone ke bAda vaha pujArI pratidina rAjA ko gaMdhodaka detA thaa| gaMdhodaka ko pavitra samajhakara rAjA aMjulI meM lekara pIte the aura jo hAtha meM bacatA thA, vaha apane zarIra para lagAte the / aisA vaha pratidina karate the / duniyA meM sabhI loga acche nahIM hote kapaTI / mAyAcArI bhI hote haiM / aise hI kucha logoM ke bhAva rAjA ke prati bhI acche nahIM the / una logoM ne kapaTa racAyA ki pujArI ko paisoM kA lAlaca dekara rAjA ko mAra DAlanA caahiye| una logoM ne apanI kapaTa lIlA prAraMbha kara dI / dhana kA lobhI kyA nahIM kara sakatA? murdA bhI dhana kA nAma sunakara mu~ha phAr3a letA hai| aisI kahAvata hai / ve loga maMdira meM gaye aura pujArI se kahA- tuma rAjA ko jo gaMdhodaka dete ho, usameM viSa milAkara denA / hama tumheM mu~ha mA~gA inAma deMge / lAlaca meM Akara usa pujArI ne hA~ bhara dI aura dUsare dina gandhodaka dete samaya usake hAtha kA~pane lage, use pasInA A gayA / jaba rAjA ne gaMdhodaka lene ke liye apanI aMjulI ko bar3hAyA to vaha pujArI pIche haTane lagA, usakI isa prakAra cala-vicala avasthA dekhakara rAjA ne usase pUchA tumheM kyA ho gayA hai, bukhAra AyA hai kyA? pujArI ne kahA- nahIM kucha nahIM huaa| to rAjA bolA- phira tuma aisA kyoM kara rahe ho? vaha 236

Page #252
pApabhIrU pujArI ghabarAkara kahatA hai ki sarakAra isa gaMdhodaka meM viSa milA hai| taba rAjA ha~sakara kahatA hai-are pagale! bhagavAna ka isa pavitra gaMdhodaka meM viSa kahA~ se AyegA? aisA kahakara rAjA usa gaMdhodaka ko aMjulI meM lekara pI letA hai aura atyanta zraddhA se zarIra para lagAkara ghara calA jAtA hai| dekhiya yaha kathAnaka nahIM, balki pratyakSa pramANa hai| rAjA kA hRdaya sarala thA, zraddhA-bhakti se bharA huA thA, ataH viSa milA huA gaMdhodaka pIne se bhI rAjA ko kucha nahIM huaa| loka meM koI aisA padArtha nahIM, jisako pAne ke liye chala-kapaTa karanA cAhiye / sarala bhAva meM rahoge to sadA Ananda rahegA aura bhaviSya bhI acchA rhegaa| loga dhana kamAne ka liye aneka prakAra se mAyAcArI karate haiN| para dhyAna rakhanA, pApa dvArA kamAyA gayA dhana nirarthaka hotA hai| yadi use accha kArya meM lagAnA cAho, to bhI nahIM lgtaa| eka vezyA ne bahuta dhana kmaayaa| eka dina usake mana meM vicAra AyA ki maiMna bahuta pApa kiye aura pApa se dhana bhI khUba kamAyA, aba usa dhana kA dAna karake kucha puNya kamAnA cAhiye | taba vaha dAna karana ke liye gaMgA ke taTa para gaI / vahA~ usakA vicAra eka Thaga ne jAna liyA, so vaha badana meM rAkha lagAkara sabase alaga ekAnta meM baiTha gyaa| usa vezyA ne cAroM tarapha ghUmakara dekhA ki maiM kisa sAdhu ke pAsa dAna karU~, jo mujhe phaladAyaka hogaa| asalI se adhika AkarSaNa nakalI meM hotA hai | isI prakAra sAdhuoM se jyAdA AkarSaNa usa Thaga bane sAdhu meM thaa| so vezyA na usI ke pAsa dAna karanA taya kiyA aura bolI-mahArAja! maiM dAna karanA cAhatI hU~ | taba sAdhu bole ki tU kauna hai? maiM eka vezyA hU~, usane batAyA / taba ve bole tUM vezyA (237)

Page #253
hokara itane bar3e mahAtmA se bAta kara rahI hai, isakA to prAyazcitta lenA pdd'egaa| acchA, batA kyA dAna karanA cAhatI hai ? vezyA ne kahA- maiM apanI sArI sampatti dAna karanA cAhatI hU~ / sAdhu mahArAja ne usakI sArI sampatti lekara eka dohA par3hA aura usako AzIrvAda diyA gaMgAjI ke ghATa para khAI khIra aura khAMDa / yauM kA dhana yauM hI gayA, tU vezyA maiM bhAMDa || arthAt pApa karake kamAyA gayA dhana vyartha hI jAtA hai / mAyAcArI vyakti apane saba kArya mAyAcAra se hI siddha karanA cAhatA hai / vaha yaha nahIM samajhatA ki kATha kI hAMDI do bAra nahIM car3hatI / eka bAra mAyAcAra prakaTa ho jAne para jIvana bhara ko vizvAsa uTha jAtA hai / manuSya apane pApa ko chipAne kA prayatna karatA hai, para vaha ruI meM lapeTI Aga ke samAna svayameva pragaTa ho jAtA hai / kisI kA jaldI pragaTa ho jAtA hai, aura kisI kA vilamba se, para yaha nizcita hai ki pragaTa avazya hotA hai / pApa ke pragaTa hone para manuSya kA sArA bar3appana samApta ho jAtA hai, aura chipAne ke kAraNa saMkleza rUpa pariNAmoM jo khoTe karmoM kA Asrava karatA hai, usakA phala tiryaMca Adi khoTI yAniyoM meM jAkara bhoganA par3atA hai / mAyAcArI karanA tiryaMca gati kA kAraNa hai| milAvaTa karanA, jaise asalI meM nakalI dUdha meM pAnI, zuddha ghI meM DAlaDA milAnA - ye saba chala-kapaTa ke kArya haiN| Ajakala deza meM bhraSTAcAra aura milAvaTa itanA adhika bar3ha gayA hai ki aba marane ke liye zuddha jahara nahIM milatA aura jIne ke liye zuddha bhojana nahIM milatA / eka vyakti jindagI se parezAna ho gyaa| usane socA isa 238

Page #254
badatara jindagI se behatara hai ki jahara khAkara mara jaauuN| vaha eka dukAna para gyaa| vahA~ se jahara liyA, jahara ko bhojana me milAyA aura jahara milA bhojana khAkara so gyaa| subaha ArAma se uThA / kAraNa ki jahara meM milAvaTa thI, jahara nakalI thaa| jaba vaha vyakti marA nahIM, to usane socA-lagatA hai abhI bhagavAna ko merI mauta svIkAra nahIM hai | to ThIka hai, calo, khuziyA~ manAo / aura vaha dUsare dina dukAna se per3e le aayaa| rAta meM per3e khAkara sA gayA aura aisA soyA ki phira kabhI nahIM utthaa| kyoMki per3oM me jahara milA thaa| sabhI jagaha chala-kapaTa cala rahA hai | eka vyakti apane ghara kIr3e mArane kI davA laayaa| dUsare dina jaba usane dekhA to usa davA meM hI kIr3a par3a gaye the| aba isase bar3A bhraSTAcAra aura kyA hA sakatA hai? kIr3a mArane kI davA meM hI kIr3e par3a jAyeM tA phira kyA kahanA? saba jagaha milAvaTa hai, mAyAcArI hai | ___ eka vyakti kI kirAne kI dukAna thI / eka AdamI ne pUchA-khaTamala mArana kI davA hai? vaha vyakti bolA-hai, ya lo | usa AdamI ne kahA eka bAta batAA, yaha khaTamala mArane kI davA hai, usase jo khaTamala maraMge, usakA pApa mujhe lagegA yA tumheM lagegA | vaha vyakti bolA-ciMtA mata kro| pApa na tumheM lagegA aura na mujhe lagegA | AdamI ne pUchA-matalaba? usa vyakti ne kahA-matalaba sApha hai, ki khaTamala mareMge tabhI to pApa lagegA na , yaha zuddha dezI davA hai, isase khaTamala marane vAle nahIM haiN| ___ Aja kA samaya aisA A gayA hai ki bhraSTAcAra ko hI ziSTAcAra mAnA jAne lagA hai| Aja kahIM bhI jAA, Upara se nIca taka saba bhraSTa haiM, thor3a se paise de dIjiye aura AdamI kI AtmA taka ko kharIda (239)

Page #255
lIjiye | Aja aise aise deza bhakta haiM, jo daulata lekara pUre daza ko becane ko taiyAra haiN| Aja vyApArI milAvaTa kara rahA hai| adhikArI apanI kursI para baiThA hai para binA rizvata ke koI kAma nahIM kara rahA hai| DAkTara koI Aparezana karatA hai to pahale paise kI bAta karatA hai| nyAya dene ke liye jo nyAyAlaya kI kursI para baiThA hai, usane bhI Aja paisA lekara nyAya ko bacanA zurU kara diyA hai| para dhyAna rakhanA, yaha anyAya aura anIti hI tiryaMcAdi durgatiyoM meM le jAne vAlI hai| yadi tiyaMca gati ke duHkhoM sa bacanA ho to cAha Apa dukAna meM hoM, daphtara meM hoM, kahIM bhI hoM, ApakA dharma Apake sAtha honA cAhiye | dharma kA artha hai nIti aura sadAcAra | dhana daulata ke moha meM yadi vyakti koI anaitika AcaraNa karatA hai, to kabhI-kabhI use itanA pazcAttApa karanA par3atA hai ki jIvana paryanta usakA prAyazcitta karane ke bAda bhI vaha pUrA nahIM kara paataa| eka satya ghaTanA hai eka pulisa inspekTara kA beTA thA, skUla par3hane jAtA thaa| vaha roja subaha 10 baje jAtA, 5 baje lauTakara A jAtA | Aja kAphI dera ho gaI, vaha lauTakara nahIM aayaa| mA~ ko bar3I cintA hA rahI thii| idhara pulisa inspekTara ko phona para sUcanA milI ki aniyaMtrita vega se calatA huA eka Traka kisI skUlI bacce ko kucalakara bhAga gayA hai | jaisa hI sUcanA milI, vaha ghaTanA sthala para jAne kI jagaha Traka kA pIchA karane ka liye daur3A | Traka DrAivara ne Traka rokA aura 500 ru. dekara calatA banA | aba vaha nizcinta ho gyaa| use ghaTanA sthala para pahu~cane kI koI cintA nahIM huI, 500 rupaye le kara ghara AyA aura patnI ko thamAte huye bolA - dekha, Aja kI yaha kamAI svIkAra kara | noToM ko dekhakara patnI kI A~khaM camaka uThIM, para usane kahA ki Aja apanA beTA abhI taka skUla se nahIM lauTA, kyA bAta ho (240)

Page #256
gaI, thor3A patA lagAo | 7 baja gaye haiM, abhI taka nahIM aayaa| aba insapekTara ke mana meM thAr3I-sI zaMkA huI ki beTA lauTA kyoM nahIM / usane apanI moTara sAIkila uThAI aura skUla kI tarapha bddh'aa| tabhI eka sthAna para use bhIr3a dikhI, vaha ghaTanAsthala thA, jahA~ eka lar3ake kA kSata-vikSata zarIra lahUluhAna par3A thaa| vaha vahA~ pahu~cA to hataprabha raha gyaa| vaha koI aura nahIM, usakA apanA hI beTA thA, jo usI Traka se kucala kara mArA gayA thaa| usa iMspekTara ne apanI AtmakathA meM likhA ki rizvata ne merI AtmA ko bhI kharIda liyA thaa| aura taba se usane rizvata lene kA hamezA-hamezA ke liye tyAga kara diyaa| jaba vyakti ke pAsa kacha pralobhana AtA hai, to vaha saba kacha bhUla jAtA hai | apanA ImAna taka bhUla jAtA hai| hara AdamI beImAnI kara rhaa| adhikArI rizvata letA hai, vyApArI DaMDI mAratA hai, milAvaTa karatA hai, bhAva-tAva meM kamAvesI karatA hai| yaha saba anyAya hai, anIti hai| eka jagaha eka vyaMga likhA thA-yadi Apa bImAra hoM, to DAkTara ko dikhAyeM, isaliye ki DAkTara jI sake | DAkTara jA davA likhe vaha Apa kharIdeM, isaliye ki davA-vikretA aura nirmAtA jI sakeM | para Apa use khAyeM nahIM, isaliye ki Apa jI sakeM | yaha Aja kI sthiti hai | yaha saba anIti hai, beImAnI hai | beImAnI yA anIti kI vyAkhyA karate huye kahA gayA hai ki manuSya kI dhUrtatA, usakI vakratA, usakA kapaTa, usakI mAyA, jise vaha chipAne kA prayatna karatA hai, vaha saba anyAya hai, anIti hai, mAyAcArI hai aura tiryaMca gati kA kAraNa hai| 'mAyA tairyagyonasya / hama yadi Aja kahIM kucha beImAnI kara rahe haiM, tA isa kUTa-vyavahAra kahA gayA hai | kUTa-vyavahAra tiryaMca gati kA kAraNa hai, jo manuSya ko ekadama nIca le jAtA hai| Ajakala (241)

Page #257
sabhI jagaha nakalI-hI-nakalI cala rahA hai| eka bAra eka nirIkSaka mahodaya acAnaka skUla kA nirIkSaNa karane pahu~ca gaye | klAsa TIcara ne acAnaka nirIkSaka mahodaya ko dekhA aura apane-apane sthAna para pahu~ca gaye | nirIkSaka ne jAkara klAsa TIcara se kahA ki maiM Apaka klAsa ke chAtroM kI parIkSA lenA cAhatA hU~, jo pichalI kakSA meM meriTa meM Aye the / prathama Ane vAle tIna chAtra kramaza: mere pAsa AyeM aura maiM jo prazna karU~ use borDa para hala kreN| prathama Ane vAlA chAtra cupacApa uThakara Age AyA / use jo prazna diyA gayA, usane borDa para hala kara diyA aura apanI jagaha vApisa jAkara baiTha gyaa| phira dUsarA chAtra AyA aura usane bhI borDa para prazna hala kiyaa| aura tIsare chAtra ko Ane meM jarA dera lgii| vaha AyA bhI to jhijhakate huye aura borDa ka pAsa Akara khar3A ho gayA / use savAla diyA gayA aura vaha hala karane lgaa| lekina tabhI nirIkSaka ko lagA yaha to pahalA vAlA hI vidyArthI hai | apanA cazmA utArakara unhoMne ThIka taraha se use dkhaa| nirIkSaka mahodaya ne kahA-mujhe aisA laga rahA hai ki tuma vahI pahale nambara vAle vidyArthI ho / phira se kyoM A gaye? usa vidyArthI ne kahA -sara! mApha kIjiye hamArI kakSA kA tIsare nambara kA vidyArthI pikcara dekhane gayA hai, maiM usake sthAna para AyA hU~, vaha mujhase kahakara gayA hai ki merA koI bhI kAma ho to tuma kara denA / nirIkSaka mahodaya yaha sunate hI Aga babUlA ho gaye aura bahuta jora se cillAkara nArAja hone lage-kyA maiM mUrkha hU~? kyA maiM andhA hU~ | kyA mujhe pAgala samajha rakhA hai? Aja jIvana meM prathama bAra dekha rahA hU~ ki eka vidyArthI dUsara vidyArthI kA prazna hala kara rahA hai | isase pahale maiMne kabhI sunA bhI nahIM thA / isase bar3A bhraSTAcAra aura (242)

Page #258
kyA ho sakatA hai? isase bar3hakara anaitika bAta aura kyA ho sakatI hai? usane vidyArthI ko samajhAyA ki Aja maiM tumheM mApha kara rahA hU~, aba aisI galatI punaH mata krnaa| isake bAda usane zikSaka kI ora mur3akara kahA ki Apa bhI khar3e-khar3e dekha rahe haiM aura phira bhI Apane vidyArthI ko manA nahIM kiyA / mujhe mUrkha banAyA jA rahA hai aura Apa dekha rahe haiN| zikSaka usa samaya mauna hokara nirIkSaka mahAdaya kI bAtoM ko sunatA rhaa| anta meM nirIkSaka mahodaya ne kahA-aba to mujhe lagatA hai ki Apa bhI isa klAsa meM naye-naye Aye haiM jo ina vidyArthiyoM ko pahacAnata hI nahIM haiN| usa zikSaka ne kahA-Apa sahI kara rahe haiN| isa klAsa ke klAsaTIcara apanI miseja ko sAr3I kharIdane bAjAra taka gaye haiM, isIliya unakI jagaha mujha DuplIkeTa klAsa TIcara banAkara bheja diyA hai| isa para nirIkSaka ne khUba jora se DA~TA aura acAnaka hI namra hA gayA | kahA- Apa loga bhAgyazAlI haiM, kyoMki Aja asalI inspekTara nahIM aayaa| vaha to hanImUna manAna gayA hai| mujhe usI jagaha nakalI inspakTara banAkara bhejA gayA hai| yadi Aja asalI inspakTara hotA, to Apa logoM kI khaira nahIM thii| hara jagaha mAyAcArI cala rahI hai | para dhyAna rakhanA, mAyAcArI kA phala tiryaMca gati hai, jahA~ jAkara isa jIva ko asahanIya kaSToM ko sahana karanA par3atA hai| chala-kapaTa sa kiyA gayA koI bhI kArya chipatA nahIM hai, vaha eka-na-eka dina pragaTa ho hI jAtA hai aura AtmA kA malina karatA hai | apanI AtmA ko malina hAne se bacAiye | yadi Arjava dharma ko prApta karanA hai, to apane mana ko apane vaza meM rakho | vakra mana, kuTila mana, mAyAcArI se pUrita mana sadA vipattiyAM (243)

Page #259
ko hI janma detA hai| yaha traikAlika satya hai ki mana-vacana aura kAya ke Ter3epana se AtmA va paramAtmA ke darzana kabhI bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| hameM apane mana ko vaza meM rakhanA anivArya hai, anyathA mana jaisA nacAyegA hameM nAcanA pdd'egaa| ananta-ananta yuga samApta ho gaye, hote jA rahe haiM, parantu yaha mana kapaTa karanA nahIM chor3atA, mAyAcArI kA parityAga nahIM krtaa| vAstava meM isa caMcala mana para hameM savAra honA cAhiye thA, isakI bAgaDora hamAre hAtha meM honI cAhiye thI, parantu durbhAgya se Aja vaha hama para savArI kara rahA hai| Arjava dharma ko prApta karane ka liye apana mana, vacana, kAya ko sarala bnaao| (244)

Page #260
Zuo uttama zauca dharma kA cauthA lakSaNa hai uttama zauca / zucerbhAvaH zaucaM arthAt svacchatA, nirmalatA, ujjvalatA yaha artha hai isa zauca zabda kA / vastra malina thA, vaha malinatA nikala gayI ujjvalatA, svacchatA A gayI usake sthAna para, yahI hai zucitA / dhabbA lagA huA thA, vaha nikala gayA aura jo raha gayA, vaha hai svabhAva / zauca dharma hI hamArA svabhAva hai / jisa prakAra kSamA dharma kA virodhI krodha hai, mArdava dharma kA virodhI mAna hai, Arjava dharma kA virodhI mAyA hai, usI prakAra isa zauca dharma kA virodhI lobha hai / lobha samasta pApoM kA janmadAtA hai / yaha ati sUkSma hai tathA aneka rUpoM meM abhivyakta hotA hai| dhana kA lobha, yaza kA lobha, parigraha saMcaya kA lobha, pada kA lobha Adi / jo samasta prakAra ke lobha se dUra rahatA hai, vaha pavitra hRdaya vAlA vyakti mAnA jAtA hai| jahA~ pavitratA hotI hai, use zauca dharma kahate haiM / pavitratA vahA~ hI A sakatI hai, jahA~ kisI bhI anAtmatattva meM moha na ho / bhinna padArthoM meM moha hone ko gaMdagI kahA hai, lobha ko gaMdagI kahA hai| krodha, kaSAya avazya hai, para vaha gaMdagI nahIM hai / ghamaNDa bhI kaSAya hai, para use azuci zabda se nahIM kahA aura mAyAcAra to mahA bevakUphI 245

Page #261
hai, use bhI azuci nahIM kahA, para lobha ko azuci zabda se khaa| jisake hRdaya meM lobha basA hai, vaha apavitra hai, gaMdA hai| yaha jIva saMsAra meM janma-maraNa kara rahA hai | kAraNa yaha hai ki para vastuoM meM Atmabuddhi laga rahI hai| zarIra maiM hU~, yaha vaibhava, ye makAna dukAna mare haiM, yaha hRdaya kI apavitratA hai | uttama zauca guNa to AtmA kA eka pavitra guNa hai| isa guNa ko pragaTa karane ke liye samasta parapadArthoM kA lobha chor3anA hogA aura apane usa nirlobha svarUpa kI upAsanA karanI hogI, tabhI zauca dharma pragaTa hogaa| eka lakar3I becane vAlA gRhastha thA | usa puruSa kA nAma thA rA~kA aura usakI strI kA nAma thA baaNkaa| donoM hI pati-patnI lakar3iyA~ bInane jA rahe the| rA~kA Age jA rahA thA aura bA~kA pIche thii| rAste meM rA~kA ko rupayoM se bharI thailI milI, paira se Thokara lagI to rupaye khanaka gaye | vaha samajha gayA ki isameM to kAphI rupaye bhare haiM / vaha usa para dhUla DAlane lagA ki kahIM isa thailI ko dekhakara merI strI ko lobha na A jAye / itane meM hI bA~kA bhI vahA~ A phuNcii| pUchA ki yaha kyA kara rahe ho? to rA~kA bolA ki isa rupayoM kI thailI para dhUla DAla rahA hU~ | taba bA~kA bolI-are! tuma dhUla para kyA dhUla DAla rahe ho? chAr3o Age bddh'o| tA dekhiya usa strI aura puruSa donoM kI dRSTi meM vaha dhana dhUlavat thA / yahA~ yaha zikSA dI gaI hai ki yadi ApakA apane aMdara zauca dharma ko prakaTa karanA hai, to yahA~ ke dikhane vAle ina paudgalika DharoM ko dhUlavata samajho aura apane mana ko pavitra bnaao| bandhana va mukti donoM kA mUla kAraNa mana hai | jinavANI mana meM tabhI praveza karegI jaba mana svaccha hogA, lobha rahita hogaa| mana kI zuddhi zauca dharma ke mAdhyama se hotI hai| jisakA mana pavitra ho gayA, (246)

Page #262
usakA jIvana bhI pavitra ho jAyegA aura jisakA mana apavitra ho gayA, usakA jIvana bhI apavitra ho jAyegA / isIliye to kahA hai ki "manaH eva manuSyANAM kAraNaM baMdha mokSayo" bandhana va mukti kA mUla kAraNa mana hai / eka munirAja eka ghara meM AhAra hetu gye| AhAra karake nikale to dekhA ki eka baccA koyale- jaise kAle patthara se khela rahA hai / munirAja gRhasthAzrama meM jauharI the| unhoMne dekhate hI kahA yaha hIrA hai / gRhastha ne patthara uThAkara dekhA ki yaha to bar3A bhArI hai / vaha khuza ho gayA ki itanA bajanI hIrA mere pAsa hai| munirAja ne kahA - are ! yaha hIrA avazya hai, para abhI usako ghisanA hogA, tarAzanA hogA, taba yaha camakIlA mUlyavAna hIrA hogaa| abhI to nirA patthara hai| isI prakAra pavitra mana se zuddha AcAra-vicAra ke dRr3ha pAlana se tarAzane para hI yaha AtmA zucitA ko prApta kara pAtI hai / ataH para se dRSTi haTAo aura samyak svadRSTi meM apanA samaya lagAo, lobha se haTo aura ina icchAoM ko roko, tabhI zauca dharma jIvana meM AyegA | 'prakarSa prApta lobhanni vRttiH zaucaM / prakarSa lobha kI nivRtti zauca hai / 'utkRSTatA samAgata gAdhdarya pariharaNaM zaucamucyate / ' lobha yA gRddhatA kA tyAga karanA zauca dharma hai / athavA saMtoSa kA nAma zauca dharma hai| ataH apanI icchAoM ko rokakara saMtoSa dhAraNa karo / saMsAra kA hara prANI sukha cAhatA hai / para saccA nirAkula sukha kise kahate haiM, vaha jAnatA nahIM hai aura mana kI icchAoM ko pUrA karake sukhI hone kA prayAsa karatA hai / vyakti apanI icchAoM ko jitanA - jitanA pUrI karatA hai, ve utanI - utanI aura bar3hatI calIM 247

Page #263
jAtI haiN| lAbha kI yaha tAsIra hai ki jitanA lAbha bar3hatA jAtA hai, utanA lobha bhI bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| lobha ke kAraNa hI saMsAra ke sabhI prANI duHkhI haiN| mana kA peTa bahuta bar3A hai, mana kI bhUkha bahuta gaharI hai| zarIra kI bhUkha to thor3I-sI hai, peTa kI bhUkha to sAdhAraNa hai, do-cAra roTI se bharA jA sakatA hai, lekina mana? mana kA jitanA bhI mile, utanA thor3A hai, sumeru parvata-sA Dhera lagA do, taba bhI thor3A hai, taba bhI mana tRpta nahIM hogaa| mana kI AkAMkSAyeM agaNita hotI haiM, ananta hotI haiM | manuSya kA mana bar3A vicitra hai | Aja taka kisI kA bhI mana tRpta nahIM huA? akabara aura bIrabala ke jamAne kI bAta hai| eka bAra akabara aura bIrabala zAma ko bAjAra meM ghUma rahe the| acAnaka akabara kI najara eka vaNika kI dukAna para gii| vaha vaNika bahuta hI udAsa aura ciMtita najara A rahA thA / akabara ne bIrabala se pUchA-bIrabala ye vaNika itanA udAsa kyoM hai? bIrabala ne usa vaNika ko bulAyA aura udAsI kA kAraNa puuchaa| taba bar3e vinamra svara meM vaNika bolA-jahA~panAha! maiM eka sAdhAraNa vyApArI hU~, badalate mausama ke sAtha apanA vyApAra badalatA hU~| isa varSa ThaMDa ke mausama meM maiM apanI sArI pUMjI lagAkara 500 kaMbala kharIdakara lAyA thA, parantu mare durbhAgya se isa varSa ThaMDa kama par3I, isaliye merA eka bhI kaMbala nahIM bikA | yaha sunakara akabara kA hRdaya dayA bhAva se bhara gayA / dUsare dina akabara ne apanI rAjasabhA meM kahA-kala jo bhI marI rAjasabhA meM AyegA, vaha apane sAtha eka nayA kaMbala lekara aayegaa| (248)

Page #264
jo nahIM lAyegA, use 500 rupaya kA daMDa denA hogaa| esI ajIba sUcanA sunakara saba hairAna huye aura eka dUsare ko dekhane lage, parantu kisI meM bhI kucha pUchane kI himmata nahIM huii| dUsare dina loga usa vaNika kI dukAna para kaMbala kharIdane pahu~cane lage | vaNika bar3A hairAna ki pUre cAra mAha meM merA eka bhI kaMbala nahIM bikA, para Aja to grAhaka-para-grAhaka dukAna meM Ate jA raha haiM | vaha bar3A prasanna ho gyaa| usane DhAI rupaye kA kaMbala pA~ca rupaye meM becanA zurU kara diyaa| parantu thor3e samaya meM usane dekhA ki do grAhaka kambala lekara jA rahe haiM aura cAra grAhaka lene A rahe haiN| usana turanta hI pA~ca rupaye kI kImata ko paccIsa rupaye meM badala diyaa| sAre kaMbala usane DhAI ghaMTa meM beca diye, apane liye sirpha eka kaMbala bacA liyaa| Akhira bIrabala bhI usa vyApArI ke pAsa kaMbala lene pahu~ca gayA / jaba dekhA ki eka bhI kaMbala nahIM hai, taba bIrabala ne kahA ki mujhe eka kaMbala jarUra cAhiye | Apa cAhe jitanI kImata le lo, para kaMbala mujhe de do / vaNika ne kucha kSaNa socakara apane liye rakhA huA kaMbala nikAla diyA aura bolA ki pUre DhAI sau rupaye luuNgaa| bIrabala ne socA kala darabAra meM 500 rupaye kA daMDa dene se to yaha DhAI sau hI ThIka haiN| bIrabala kambala kharIdakara calA gayA / bIrabala ke jAne ke bAda vaNika isa soca meM DUba gayA ki DhAI rupaye kA kaMbala DhAI-sau rupaye meM becakara maiMne itanA lAbha kamAyA, kitanA acchA hotA yadi maiM sAre kaMbala DhAI sau rupaye meM bacatA | Aja zAma taka to mare pAsa savA lAkha rupaye ikaTThe ho gaye hote / magara maiM cUka gyaa| esA socakara vaha udAsa ho gayA / (249)

Page #265
jaba zAma ko akabara-bIrabala punaH bAjAra meM ghUmane nikala, taba akabara ne kahA-bIrabala | Aja to vaha vaNika bahuta hI khuza hogaa| maiM use dekhanA cAhatA hU~ | yaha sunakara bIrabala ne muskarAte huye kahA-jahA~panAha! isa mAnava mana kI bar3I vicitra gati hai | akabara to vaNika kI udAsa mukha mudrA dekhakara bar3A cakita huA | usane turanta hI vaNika ko bulAkara pUchA ki Aja to tarA sArA mAla bika gayA hai phira tU udAsa kyoM hai? vaha eka dama se ro par3A aura bolA-jahA~panAha! ApakI dayA se mera sAre kaMbala bika gaye, aMtima kaMbala to merA 250 rupaye meM gyaa| aba mujhe pazcAttApa ho rahA hai ki kitanA acchA hAtA jo maiM zurU se sAre kaMbala 250 rupaye meM becatA | yaha bAta soca-sAca kara maiM bahuta duHkhI hU~ | ___ akabara yaha sunakara vismaya se bIrabala kI Ara dekhane lgaa| taba bIrabala ne kahA-jahA~panAha! yaha mAnava mana kI kahAnI hai | jitanA lAbha bar3hatA hai, utanA lobha bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai | yaha vaNika kala taka mAla nahIM bikane se parazAna thA, para Aja vaha lobha sa parezAna hai | lobha ke kAraNa hI saMsAra ka sabhI prANI duHkhI ho rahe haiN| yaha prANI mohodaya ke kAraNa parigraha ko sukha kA kAraNa mAna rahA hai, isIliye rAta-dina usI ke saMcaya meM tanyama ho rahA hai| pAsa kA parigraha naSTa na ho jAya, yaha lobha hai aura navIna parigraha prApta ho jAye, yaha tRSNA hai| isa prakAra Aja manuSya ina lAbha aura tRSNA dAnoM ke cakra meM pha~sa kara duHkhI hA rahA hai| tRSNA manuSya ko sadaiva atRpta banAya rakhatI hai | tRSNA aura tRpti donoM eka sAtha nahIM raha sktiiN| tRSNAtura manuSya ko cAha jitanA bhI lAbha kyoM na ho jAye, use kabhI tRpti aura saMtuSTi nahIM hotii| (250

Page #266
ho bhI kaise? kyA Aga meM ghI DAlane se Aga kabhI bujha sakatI hai? kabhI nahIM | hamAre mana kI tRSNA hameM sadaiva daur3AtI rahatI hai| sabhI loga dhana saMgraha se hI dhanya ho rahe haiM / 'bApa bar3A na bhaiyA, sabasa bar3A rupaiyA' aura basa usI kI kamAI meM dina-rAta laga haiM aura dharma ko bhUle huye haiN| hama lobha ke kAraNa apane svarNima mAnava jIvana ko ga~vA rahe haiN| jisa AtmA meM paramAtmA banane kI zakti hai, patita se pAvana banane kI kSamatA hai, vahI AtmA lobha-lipsA ke kAraNa saMsAra meM rula rahA hai| para dhyAna rakhanA, dhana kitanA hI bar3ha jAye, utanA hI kama mAlUma par3atA hai| zmazAna meM kitane hI murde le jAo, usakA peTa nahIM bharatA, agni meM kitanA hI IMdhana DAlA, vaha tRpta nahIM hotI, sAgara meM kitanI hI nadiyA~ mila jAveM, vaha tRpta nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra tIna loka kI sampatti milane para bhI vyakti kI kAmanAeM (icchAyeM) pUrI nahIM ho sktiiN| kAmanAoM kA kalaza bar3A vicitra hai | yaha dekhane meM bar3A sundara aura AkarSaka hai, lekina yaha kabhI bhara nahIM sakatA, kyoMki nIce se isakI peMdI phUTI huI hai / jisa kalaza kI peMdI na ho, usa kalaza ko bharane kA koI kitanA hI prayAsa kare, vaha Aja taka bharA hI nahIM, to bharegA kaise? AcArya kahate haiM tuma yadi sukhI rahanA cAhata ho, to apanI icchAoM ko kama karo aura hara hAla meM saMtuSTa rahane kA prayAsa kro| saMsAra meM sabhI vyakti du:khI haiM, ve sadA sukha kI talAza karate haiN| janma se lekara mRtyu taka vyakti sukha kI talAza karatA hai| eka choTA-sA baccA hai, yadi vo rA rahA hai, to sukha ka liye rA rahA hai| javAna vyakti sapane dekha rahA hai, sukha ke sapane dekha rahA hai | bUr3hA bhI (251

Page #267
karAha rahA hai, to sukhI hAne ka lie karAha rahA hai | isa duniyA meM jitanI bhI bhAga-daur3a hai, jitanI bhI pratispardhA hai, jitanI bhI Age bar3hana kI hor3a hai, vaha saba sukha ke liye hai| sukha kI khAtira hI vyakti par3hatA hai, skUla jAtA hai, mahanata karatA hai, majadUrI karatA hai, bar3I-bar3I phaikTriyA~ lagAtA hai| vo socatA hai khUba dhana kamA lU~ to sukhI ho jaauuNgaa| mere pAsa bahuta-sI jamIna-jAyadAda rupayA-paisA ho jAye, to maiM sukhI ho jaauuNgaa| para dhyAna rakhanA, nirAkulatA ke binA saccA sukha nahIM ho sktaa| ___ grIsa meM eka bar3A dArzanika huA hai 'solana / ' usana 'sukhI jIvana kA rahasya' nAmaka pustaka meM likhA hai ki eka jijJAsu 'solana' ke pAsa pahu~cA aura usane kahA ki gurudeva! mujhe sukhI banane kA mantra batA dIjiya, maiM sukhI kaise banU~? pahale to solana ne TAlA, para jaba jijJAsu ne vizeSa Agraha kiyA, tA solana kucha dera ke liye gaMbhIra hA gaye, phira bAle-ThIka hai, tuma sukhI honA cAhate hA to eka kAma karA-jAo, duniyA meM kisI bhI sukhI AdamI kA koTa mA~gakara le aao| usake bAda maiM tumheM sukhI hone kA rAja batA duuNgaa| usane kahA - ye to bar3I sarala bAta hai, maiM abhI jAtA hU~ | etheMsa meM bahuta bar3e-bar3e dhanavAna vyakti haiM, unameM se kisI ke pAsa bhI jAU~gA aura kahU~gA ki bhAI, mujha thor3I dera ke liye apanA koTa de do| koTa dene se koI iMkAra thAr3e hI karegA? isI bhAvanA aura vizvAsa se bharakara vaha etheMsa nagara ka sabase bar3e dhanavAna vyakti ke daravAje para pahu~cA aura darabAna kI anumati prApta karaka bhItara gayA, vahA~ usane nivedana kiyA-mujhe solana ne Apake pAsa bhejA hai| Apake pAsa saba kucha hai | Apa bahuta sukhI haiM | (252)

Page #268
Apa mujhe thor3I dera ke liye apanA koTa de dIjiye to mujhe unase sukhI hone kA maMtra mila jaayegaa| seTha ne kahA- koTa kI kyA bAta hai / eka kyA, cAra koTa le jaao| para maiM sukhI nahIM hU~, maiM to bahuta duHkhI hU~ | usa jijJAsu ne kahA- Apa mujhe bhramita kara rahe haiN| Apake pAsa itanI dhana-saMpatti hai, itanA vizAla mahala hai, itanA bar3A parivAra hai, pUre - ke - pUre etheMsa zahara ke zahaMzAha mAne jAte ho, Apase bar3A sukhI aura kauna hogA? Apako Akhira kamI kisa cIja kI hai? seTha ne kahA- yadi tuma dekhanA cAhate ho to kucha dina mere ghara Thaharo / jijJAsu kA sArA iMtajAma kara diyA gayA / jijJAsu mehamAna kI taraha rukA, to dekhatA kyA hai ki rAta meM seThAnI seTha para Aga kI taraha aMgAre barasA rahI hai| seTha cupacApa suna rahA hai| usase kaha rahA hai ki dekho apane ghara meM mehamAna AyA hai, kama-se-kama mehamAna kA to dhyAna rakhA / thor3I dera bAda seThAnI aura jora se ubala par3I / thor3I dera bAra seTha ke rone kI AvAja AI to usa jijJAsu ko eka dizA milI / usane kahA ki isa seTha ke pAsa dhana-daulata kI koI kamI nahIM hai, lekina isakI patnI to sAkSAta rAkSasI hai / isase acchA maiM hU~ / mujhe isa prakAra kA duHkha nahIM hai / yaha AdamI to bahuta duHkhI hai| isa AdamI ke koTa se apanA kAma nahIM banegA / vaha Age calakara eka bar3e jamIMdAra ke daravAje pahu~cA aura usase bhI koTa ke liye prArthanA kii| jamIMdAra ne kahA- bhAI! koTa le jAnA ho to le jAo, lekina maiM kyA batAU~, mere pAsa bhale hI saba kucha hai phira bhI maiM bahuta duHkhI huuN| merA beTA jo hai, vaha ekadama AvArA aura laphaMgA bana gayA hai / use naze kI Adata ho gaI hai / 253

Page #269
tabhI usane dekhA ki pitA ke sAmane beTA naze meM dhutta hokara A rahA hai / pitA ne kahA ki mujhe tumhArA nazA karanA acchA nahIM lagatA / beTe ne bar3I berukhI se kahA ki ye merI parsanala lAipha hai / isameM Apako dakhala dene kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai| merI jindagI maiM jaise cAhU~ jiU~ / beTe ke isa upekSApUrNa vyavahAra se pitA kA mana bar3A Ahata ho gayA / jijJAsu bhI duHkhI ho gayA / Age calakara vaha eka vyavasAyI ke pAsa pahu~cA / vyavasAyI apane kAma meM bar3A vyasta thA / jijJAsu dekha rahA thA ki lena-dena ke kAma bAlA dukAna calatI hai phira * use pala bhara kI bhI phurasata nahIM hai / bahuta acchI dukAna cala rahI hai / usane socA yaha AdamI sukhI hogA / jijJAsu ne kahA- bhAI! tuma mujhe apanA koTa de do, tuma bahuta sukhI mAlUma par3ate ho / vyavasAyI ne kahA- bhAI ! koTa to tuma le jAo, para maiM sukhI nahIM hU~ / jijJAsu tumheM kyA duHkha hai ? itanI bar3hiyA tumase jyAdA sukhI kauna hogA? vyavasAyI bolA yahI to mera duHkha kA kAraNa hai / merI dukAna itanI adhika calatI hai ki mujhe sone taka kI phursata nahIM / dera rAta taka mujhe nIMda nahIM AtI, nIMda kI goliyA~ khAkara rAta gujAratA hU~ / dina meM bhI caina nahIM miltaa| jyAdA kyA kahU~, vakta para khAnA bhI nahIM khA sktaa| maiM bahuta duHkhI hU~ / mujhase bar3A duHkhI to saMsAra meM koI nahIM milegA / maiM isa duHkha mukta honA cAhatA huuN| -- -- yahA~ se bhI nirAzA milii| vaha Age bar3hA to eka per3a ke nIce alhar3a phakIra baiThA huA thA / phakIra se usane kahA ki tuma to bar3e sukhI mAlUma par3ate ho? phakIra ne apane mastI bhare aMdAja meM kahA- hA~, bahuta sukhI hU~ | to usane kahA ki to phira Apa apanA koTa mujhe de dIjiye / phakIra ne kahA ki bhAI ! koTa kI kyA bAta ? mere pAsa 254

Page #270
to laMgoTI hai | koTa maiM tumheM kahA~ se dU~? tuma cAho to merI laMgoTI le sakate ho| use bar3A Azcarya huA ki inake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, phira bhI apane Apako sukhI kaha rahe haiN| so pUcha baiThA-Akhira sukhI hone kA rAja kyA hai? phakIra bolA sukhI vaha nahIM, jisake pAsa apAra dhana-sampadA aura bAhya sAdhana ho / sukhI kevala vahI ho sakatA hai, jA hara hAla meM masta aura saMtuSTa rahakara jIvana jIne kI kalA jAnatA ho| jisake mana meM adhikAdhika pAne kI cAha hotI hai, usa vyakti kA jIvana kA~ToM se bharA hotA hai, usa kabhI sukha nahIM mila sktaa| sukha pAne ke liye saMtASa bahuta jarUrI hai| eka kahAvata hai - 'saMtoSI sadA sukhii|' jo saMtoSI hai, vaha hamezA sukhI hai aura jo asaMtoSI hai, vaha hamazA duHkhI hai| 'jahA~ cAha hai vahA~ hI duHkha hai| zahaMzAha to ve haiM, jinakI cAha khatma ho gii| cAha gaI ciMtA miTI, manuA beparavAha / jinako kucha na cAhiye, ve zAhana ka zAha / / jisane lobha ko jIta liyA usI ke zauca dharma hotA hai| lobha ko hI pApa kA bApa kahA jAtA hai / 'lAbha pApasya kAraNam' | lAbha hI pApa kA kAraNa hai| lobha mUlAni pApAni, rasa mUlAni vyAdhvaH / snaha mUlAni zokAni, trINI tyaktvA sukhIbhaveta / / ukta dAhe meM samasta durAcAroM ke liye lobha kA hI uttaradAyI ThaharAyA hai| lobhI vyakti kA mana kabhI zAnta nahIM rahatA | eka bAra eka vyakti mahArAja ka pAsa AyA aura bolA-mahArAja jI! Apa mujhe aisA AzIrvAda de dIjiye jisase merI jindagI bana (255)

Page #271
jAye | mahArAja ne usase kahA-kyA bAta hai, tuma kyA cAhate ho? vaha bAlA-maiM tIsa hajAra rupaye mahInA kamAtA hU~, ApakI kRpA ho jAye to merI mAsika Aya tIsa hajAra se pacAsa hajAra hA jaaye| tIsa hajAra meM merI jindagI kA gujArA nahIM hotaa| mahArAja ko bar3A Azcarya huA isa vyakti kI jindagI kA gujArA tIsa hajAra rupaye meM bhI nahIM ho rahA hai| ___mahArAja ne usase kahA ki sar3aka para jo tU apanI gAr3I khar3I karake AyA hai, usa gAr3I meM kauna hai? vaha bolA merA DrAivara hai | mahArAja ne pUchA-usa DrAivara ko tU kitane rupaye mahIna detA hai? vaha bolA-maiM use tIna hajAra rupaye mahIne detA huuN| mahArAja ne kahA use tIna hajAra rupaye detA hai aura tujhe tIsa hajAra rupaye milate haiN| tIna hajAra meM usa DrAivara kA gujArA hA jAtA hai? vaha bolA hA~ usakA gujArA tA bar3e acche se ho jAtA hai | vo to hamezA khuza aura bar3A prasannacitta rahatA hai | mahArAja ne usasa pUchA-usa DrAivara ke bacce bhI hoMge? vaha bolA-DrAivara ke pA~ca bacca haiM | mahArAja ne kahA aura tumhAre kitane bacce haiM? vaha bolA-merA to eka hI lar3akA hai| mahArAja ko bar3A Azcarya huA jisaka pA~ca bacce haiM, vA tIna hajAra meM sukhI hai aura jisake eka baccA hai, vaha tIsa hajAra meM bhI duHkhI ___mahArAja ne usa vyakti sa kahA-yadi maiM tujhe pacAsa hajAra rupaye mAsika Aya prApta hone kA AzIrvAda de dUM to kyA tU sukhI ho jAyagA? usane kahA-ummIda hai ki sukhI hA jAU~gA | pacAsa hajAra meM bhI use ummIda hai, vizvAsa nahIM hai| mahArAja ne usase kahA tujha pacAsa hajAra to kyA pacAsa lAkha bhI mila jAyeM, to bhI tU sukhI nahIM ho sakatA | jIvana meM yadi saMtoSa hai, to vyakti tIna hajAra meM bhI sukhI (256)

Page #272
ho sakatA hai | gRhasthI ke bIca meM rahatA huA bhI vyakti yadi saMtoSa kI samatA kI sAdhanA karatA hai, to vaha sukhI ho sakatA hai| saMtASa aura saMtuSTi kI sAdhanA jIvana ko sukhI banAne kA sUtra hai| lobhI vyakti to sadA abhAva meM jItA hai| saMtuSTa vaha hai, jo kevala usakA mUlyAMkana karatA hai jo usake pAsa hai | asaMtuSTa vaha hai, jo usakI tarapha bhAgatA hai jo usake pAsa nahIM hai| hajArapati lakhapati banane kI cAha rakhatA hai, lakhapati karor3apati banane kI kAmanA karatA hai, karAr3apati arabapati banane kA sapanA dekhatA hai aura arabapati sArI duniyA kA samrATa banane kI lAlasA rakhatA hai | vyakti kI yaha adhika pAne kI lAlasA hI duHkha kA kAraNa hai| AcArya guNabhadra mahArAja ne likhA hai AzAgartaH pratiprANiyasmina vizvamaNUpamam / kasyakiM kiyadAyAti vRthA vo viSayeSitA / / yaha AzArUpI garta pratyeka prANI ke sAmane khudA hai| jise saMsAra ke samasta vaibhava sa bhI bharA nahIM jA sktaa| isa AzA rUpI garta ko jaisa-jaise bharA jAtA hai, vaise-vaisa hI gaharA hAtA jAtA hai| pRthvI ke anya garta bhara dene se bhara jAte haiM, para yaha AzAgarta bharane se aura bhI gaharA hotA jAtA hai| jaise kisI vyakti kA 1000 rupaye kI AzA thI, hajAra rupaye use mila bhI gaye para aba AzA dasa hajAra kI ho gii| arthAt AzArUpI garta pahala sa dasa gunA gaharA ho gyaa| bhAgyavaza dasa hajAra bhI mila gaya para aba eka lAkha kI AzA hA gaI / arthAt AzArUpI garta pahale se sau gunA ho gayA / ise sabhI loga pratidina anubhava kara rahe haiN| vyakti ko kitanA bhI mila jAye para kucha-na-kucha (257

Page #273
kamI banI hI rahatI hai / abhAva kA silasilA hI kucha aisA hotA hai ki eka abhAva ko pUrA karate haiM, taba taka dUsarI vastu kA abhAva hamAre sAmane Akara upasthita ho jAtA hai / usa abhAva ko pUrA karane ke liye hama prayatna karate haiM, taba taka usake sthAna para tIsarI icchA hamAre mana meM jagatI hai aura usake bAda cauthI, cauthI ke bAda pA~cavIM / eka antahIna zrRMkhalA cAlU ho jAtI hai, jo hama kabhI pUrI nahIM kara pAte / abhAvoM ko pUrA karate-karate hamAre jIvana kA abhAva ho jAtA hai, para abhAvoM kA anta nahIM ho pAtA / T hama dUsaroM se bar3A banane kI koziza meM apane mAnava jIvana ko ga~vA rahe haiM / kevala UparI dikhAve aura phAlatU zAna ke nAma para hamane bahuta se kRtrima sAdhanoM ko apanAyA hai, aura jaba hama unheM pUrA karane kI koziza meM lagate haiM, to hamAre jIvana kA saMtulana bigar3a jAtA hai / aise loga na to apanI haisiyata dekhate haiM aura na hI paristhiti / kevala apane Apako dUsaroM se zreSTha sAbita karane kI koziza meM lage rahate haiM / patnI ne rUThakara pati se kahA-Apa kucha karo, mujhase aba aura kucha sahana nahIM hotA / pati ne kahA- kyA karU~? kyA sahana nahIM hotA? kucha to batAo ? patnI bolI hamAre sAmane rahane vAlI sahelI pA~ca sau rupaye kirAyA vAle makAna meM rahatI hai aura hamAre makAna kA kirAyA kevala tIna sau rupayA hai| Apako jo karanA hai sA kIjie, kintu mujhe marI parezAnI se mukta kIjiye / jaba merI sahelI mujhase milane AtI hai, to maiM usase najaraM bhI nahIM milA pAtI / 258

Page #274
pati ne kahA-bhagavAna merI tankhA hI nahIM bddh'aataa| maiM kyA karU~? patnI bolI-maiM kucha bhI sunanA nahIM cAhatI | kucha bhI karake Apa apanI kamAI bar3hAiye / aura eka dina Aphisa se Ate hI pati ne patnI kA khuzakhabarI sunAI-sunatI ho, tumhArI icchA pUrI ho gii| patnI ne prasanna hokara pUchA-kyA hama pA~ca-sau rupayA kirAyA vAle ghara meM jA rahe haiM? pati ne kahA-nahIM, abhI hama jisa ghara meM rahate haiM usa ghara kA kirAyA hI makAna-mAlika ne bar3hAkara pA~ca sau rupayA kara diyA hai| basa aba to khuza ho nA? basa, yahI sthiti Aja ka jyAdAtara logoM kI hai| hama kevala sukha nahIM cAhiye, AsapAsa ke logoM kI apekSA adhika sukha cAhiye | hama apane Apako dUsaroM se zreSTha sAbita karane ke cakkara meM sadA asaMtuSTa rahate haiN| para dhyAna rakhanA saMtoSI sadA sukhI aura asaMtoSI sadA duHkhI rahatA hai | saMtuSTa vyakti kA hRdaya atyanta nirmala rahatA hai| vaha hara kAma bar3e utsAha aura prasannatA se karatA hai| ___ eka vyakti ke pAsa usakA mitra jaba kabhI bhI AtA thA, to gaharI AdhyAtmika carcA kiyA karatA thaa| usa AdamI ke vyavahAra se mAlUma hAtA thA ki vaha bar3A AdamI hai, aura bar3A AdamI hone ke sAtha-sAtha bahuta sukhI bhI hai| eka dina vaha usasa milane ke liye usake ghara para gyaa| jaba vaha usake ghara pahu~cA, to dekhakara daMga raha gayA / bahuta choTA-sA ghara thA, tIna kamara kA makAna thA | eka kamare meM usana apanI baiThaka banA rakhI thI, dUsara kamare meM usakA zayana kakSa thA, aura tIsare choTe kamare meM usakI kicina thii| usane dekhA (259)

Page #275
ki vaha vyakti apane baTe ke sira meM bAma-mala rahA hai, beTA bImAra hai | usana pUchA-Apaka baTe kA kyA ho gayA hai? bAlA-tIna dina se bukhAra hai| maiM isakI sevA kara rahA hU~ | pUchA-isakI mA~ kahA~ hai? usane kahA-mA~ to hai, para usakA dimAga kharAba hai| vaha kucha kara nahIM sktii| usakA kAma bhI maiM hI karatA hU~ | vaha bhItara kamare meM hai| use bar3A Azcarya huA, yaha AdamI itane kaSTa meM hai, phira bhI prasanna kaise rahatA hai | usa vyakti ke liye vaha cAya banAne gyaa| bahuta manA karane para bhI jaba vaha cAya banAne lagA to usane pUchA kyA khAnA bhI Apa khuda banAta haiM? kahA-hA~, patnI khAnA nahIM banA sktii| yaha choTA lar3akA hai, par3hane jAtA hai| isakA bar3A bhAI AvArA hai | burI saMgati meM par3a gayA hai| abhI kahIM ghUma rahA hogaa| thor3I dara bAda Akara khAnA khA legaa| usa vyakti ko lagA ki isa vyakti ke jIvana meM bahuta kucha hai| usane pUchA Apa yaha saba kaise kara lete haiM? ApakA jIvana to bar3A duHkhamaya hai| usa vyakti ne kahA maiM-kahIM se bhI duHkhI nahIM hU~ | maiM paramAtmA kA dhanyavAda detA hU~, ki mujhe kama-se-kama isa lAyaka to banAyA ki maiM apanA sArA kAma apane hAtha se kara letA hU~ | maiM sadA sakArAtmaka soca rakhatA hU~ | merI patnI pAgala jarUra hai, para vaha cillAtI tA nahIM hai | bar3A beTA AvArA hai, para kisI kI hatyA Adi to nahIM krtaa| choTA beTA par3ha-likhakara kucha bana jaayegaa| maiM paramAtmA ko isa bAta ke liye dhanyavAda detA hU~ ki bhala mujha hajAra duHkha diye, para eka sukha to milA hai | maiM hajAra duHkha kI tarapha nahIM dekhatA / eka sukha kI tarapha dekhatA hU~ aura sadaiva paramAtmA ko yAda karatA hU~ | mera sukhI jIvana kA eka hI maMtra hai, hara hAla meM saMtuSTa rahanA aura prasanna hokara jInA | (260

Page #276
vAstava meM sukhI vahI hai jo hara hAla meM saMtuSTa rahatA hai| aura sakArAtmaka soca rakhatA hai| ataH jitanA hai utana meM hI saMtoSa dhAraNa karo aura jyAdA kA lobha mata kro| lobha ThIka nahIM hotA, yaha saba jAnate haiM / lobha ke pariNAma bar3e kharAba nikalate haiM, yaha bhI saba jAnate haiM, para jAnate huya bhI vaha chUTa nahIM rahA hai, yaha bhI saba jAnate haiN| cAhe dhana saMgraha kA lobha ho, cAhe acche khAna-pahanane kA lAbha ho, cAhe lena-dena ke saMbaMdha meM lobha ho | yaha hamArI kaSAya kA tIvra prabhAva hai ki lobha ke duSpariNAmAM ko jAnate huya bhI hama usa para vijaya nahIM pA raha haiN| lobha ko 'pApa kA bApa' mAnA jAtA hai| pApa ke tyAga kI bAta saba jagaha AtI hai ki, bhaiyA! pApa mata kro| para agara kahIM pApa ke bApa se pAlA par3a jAye, to phira kyA karoge? hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla, parigraha yaha to kahalAte haiM pApa, aura lobha ko kahA hai pApa kA-bApa / isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki yaha lobha una pApoM se bhI ghAtaka hai| kyoMki lobha hI saba prakAra ke pApa karAtA hai| hameM lobha na ho to kisI bhI prakAra ke pApa karane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai | kahA gayA hai - koho pII paNAseI, mANa viNaya nAsaNo / mAyA mittANi nAseI, loho savva viNAsaNo / / krodha prIti ko naSTa karatA hai, mAna vinaya ko naSTa karatA hai, mAyA maitrI ko naSTa karatI hai aura lobha saba kucha naSTa karatA hai| krodha vyakti ko andhA banA detA hai| krodha ke Ate hI vyakti kA viveka kho jAtA hai| mAna vyakti ko baharA banA detA hai, ahaMkArI vyakti kisI kI bAta sunane ko taiyAra nahIM hotaa| rAvaNa ko sabhI ne (261

Page #277
samajhAyA thA para ahaMkAra ke kAraNa usane kisI kI bAta nahIM mAnI / mAyAcArI vyakti jihvArahita hI mAnA jAtA hai, kyoMki usakI bAta para koI vizvAsa nahIM karatA aura lobha to insAna kI nAka hI kaTavA detA hai| aise anekoM udAharaNa mila jAyeMge jinameM lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara kitanoM ne apanI pratiSThA ko dhUmila kiyA hai| zrI rAmacandra jI maryAdA puruSAttama mAna jAta haiN| unakA jIvana bar3A hI preraka /Adarzamaya rahA hai, para nItikAra kahata haiM ki zrI rAma bhI eka jagaha bhramita hA gaye | sItA jI ke kahane para svarNa mRga ko pakar3ane daur3a par3e aura sItA jI kA haraNa ho gayA / eka svarNa mRga ke lobha meM zrIrAma yaha bhI bhala gaya ki maga to maga hotA hai| sone kA kaisA mRga? para kyA kareM, mRga ke rUpa meM Asakta rAma sItA saba kucha bhUla gaye / aisA hI to hamArA AtamarAma lobha lipsAoM ka svarNa mRgoM ke pIche batahAsA bhAga rahA hai aura isI kAraNa hamArI sukha-zAnti kI sItA kho rahI hai| lobha ke sAtha yaha dikkata hai ki jitanA lAbha hotA hai utanA lobha bar3hatA calA jAtA hai | jA hamane pAyA hai, agara hama usameM saMtoSa rakha leveM to saMsAra meM phira aisA kucha nahIM hai jo pAne ko zeSa raha jAye | pAte kAhe ke liya haiM? AtmasaMtoSa ke liye | para Atma saMtoSa nahIM milA aura duniyA bhara kI cIjeM mila gii| lAbhI vyakti ko cAhe jitanA bhI lAbha kyoM na hA jAye, use kabhI bhI tRpti aura saMtuSTi nahIM hAtI | manovAMchita lAbha hone ke uparAnta bhI usakA mana asaMtuSTa rahatA hai| eka bAra eka pati-patnI mahArAja ke pAsa Aye | pati kucha udAsa thaa| mahArAja ne pUchA kyA bAta hai? Aja kucha parezAna dikha (262)

Page #278
rahe ho / usane kahA mahArAja kyA batAU~? Aja eka lAkha kA nukasAna ho gayA / patnI ne bIca meM hI kahA mahArAja, inakI to Adata hI hai / ye yaha nahIM bolate ki hameM do lAkha kA phAyadA huA hai| mahArAja ne pUchA- kyA matalaba? patnI ne bAta spaSTa karate huye kahA - mahArAja ! kala inhoMne pandraha sau rupaye kharIda kA canA unnIsa sau rupaye meM becA, usameM kala do lAkha kA phAyadA huA, para Aja cane kA bhAva ikkIsa sau rupaye ho gayA / isaliye ise ve apanA nukasAna mAnakara kaha rahe haiM ki eka lAkha kA nukasAna ho gayA / lobhI vyakti kabhI bhI saMtuSTa nahIM hotA / lobha kAraNa vyakti dina-rAta dhana kamAne meM lagA rahatA hai| usake pAsa na ghara ke liye samaya hai aura na dharma ke liye / para dhyAna rakhanA jo dhana ke pIche, dharma ko chor3a dete haiM, lakSmI bhI unakA sAtha chor3a detI hai, kyoMki lakSmI to puNya kI dAsI hai| jahA~ dharma hotA hai, puNya hotA hai, vahIM lakSmI bhI rahatI hai / eka samaya kI bAta hai / viSNu aura lakSmI meM vivAda chir3a jAtA hai ki kauna adhika janapriya hai? basa isa bAta ko parakhane ke liye donoM manuSya-loka meM A jAte haiM / viSNu eka sanyAsI kA veSa dhAraNa karate haiM aura eka seTha ke sundara bhavana meM bane saMta-nivAsa meM ruka jAte haiM / pratidina pravacana Adi hone lagate haiM, janatA Ane lagatI hai aura bhIr3a bar3hane lagatI hai / yaha dekhakara seTha-seThAnI aura unakA putra evaM putravadhU saba apane bhAgya ko sarAhane lagate haiM / sthiti yaha banatI hai ki santa ta-nivAsa choTA par3ane lagatA hai / dharma premI jana pratidina bar3hate 263

Page #279
jAte haiM / isa prakAra umar3ata isa jana samUha ko dekhakara bAbA kA mana balliyoM uchalane lagatA hai| ___ eka dina jaba dharma sabhA acchI taraha jamI thI, taba lakSmI eka bUr3hI bhikhArina kA veza banAkara seTha ke dvAra para AtI hai aura dvAra para khar3I hokara kahatI hai-pAnI pilAo, pyAsa lagI hai| seThAnI ne yaha do-cAra bAra sunakara anasunA kara diyA, para jaba vaha barAbara cillAtI rahI, taba usakI putravadhU pUchatI hai ki mAtAjI kyA bAta hai? mAtAjI kahatI haiM ki beTI bAhara koI pAnI mA~ga rahA hai jAo use pAnI pilA do| bahU bhI sarasa prasaMga ko chor3anA nahIM cAhatI thI, kintu sAsa kA Adeza thA, ataH uThanA hI pdd'aa| bahU jaldI uThI aura Anana-phAnana meM pAnI kA loTA lekara ghara ke bAhara A jAtI hai| jaise hI vaha use pAnI pilAne lagatI hai, vaha bhikhArina ke veza meM lakSmI apanI jholI meM sa eka ratna jar3ita sone kA anupama kaTorA nikAlatI hai aura usameM pAnI DalavAkara pIne lagatI hai| jaise hI vaha pAnI mu~ha meM DAlatI hai, tA yaha kahate huye kaTore ko pheka detI hai ki - pAnI garma hai, thor3A ThaNDA pAnI pilAo | ____ putravadhu, bhikhArina kA kaTorA dekhakara hairAna ho jAtI hai aura andara ThaNDA pAnI lena calI jAtI hai | bhikhArina punaH apanI jholI meM se eka aura ratna jar3ita sone kA kaTorA nikAlatI hai aura usameM jala DalavAkara thor3A-sA pAnI pItI hai| phira kahatI hai-ThaNDA to hai, parantu khArA hai | yaha kahakara pAnI girA detI hai, aura kaTore kA vahIM pheka detI hai| isa prakAra vaha cAra-pA~ca kaTore yU~ hI pheka detI hai| aisA dRzya dekhakara putravadhU kI buddhi cakarA jAtI hai / vaha daur3I-daur3I andara jAtI hai aura sAsU jI ko saba bAta batAtI hai| sAsU jaba (264)

Page #280
Akara yaha saba ratna jar3ita kaTore dekhatI hai to socatI hai yaha to sAkSAta lakSmI hai | saThAnI Age AtI hai aura bhikharina ka paira pakar3a kara kahatI hai ki - Apa ye kaTore chor3akara kahA~ jA rahI haiM? vaha bhikhArina kahatI hai ki merA to niyama kucha aisA hI hai, maiM jahA~ bhojana karatI hU~, una ratna jar3ita thAloM ko va kaToroM ko vahIM pheka detI hU~ | unameM punaH bhojana va pAnI lenA mere dharma ke viparIta hai| aba seTha-seThAnI, putra-putravadhU saba milakara unase yahIM rahane ke liye Agraha karane lagate haiN| bahuta prArthanA karane para vaha bhikhArina kahatI hai jisa ghara meM sAdhu ThaharA huA ho, usa ghara meM maiM kaise raha sakatI hU~? lakSmI kI sAkSAta mUrti ko ThukarAkara loga svarga-naraka kI carcA sunane ke liye bhalA bAbA ko kaisa apane ghara rakheM? yaha kaba saMbhava ho sakatA hai? aba jaldI-se-jaldI bAbA ko ghara se nikAlA jAtA hai | sanyAsI 'jAtA hU~, jAtA hU~' kahatA huA jAne lagatA hai | vaha kahatA hai-maiMna pahale hI kahA thA maiM cAra mahIne yahIM rhuuNgaa| tuma apana vAde se mukara rahe ho | para sunanA kisako thA? kisI ne bhI sanyAsI kI bAta para dhyAna nahIM diyaa| isa taraha sanyAsI calA jAtA hai| aba vaha bhikhArina kahatI hai, tuma loga jaba inase vacanabaddha the phira inheM nikAla kyoM diyA / kala mere sAtha bhI aisA hI karoge | aise logoM ke yahA~ maiM bhI nahIM rahanA caahtii| jAte-jAte lakSmI viSNu se pUchatI hai-kyoM dekha liyA na kauna adhika priya hai? loga gunagunAne lagata haiM ki duvidhA meM donoM gaye, mAyA milI na raam| jo dhana Adi ke lobha meM par3akara dharma ko bhUla jAte haiM, unheM (265)

Page #281
kucha bhI prApta nahIM hotA, na hI laukika vastuyeM aura na alaukika vastuyaM / ataH samasta prakAra ke lobha ko chor3akara uttama zaucadharma ko dhAraNa karo / isa apavitra zarIra se bhinna jo zuddha AtmA kA dhyAna karake usI meM rata rahatA hai tathA jo 'maiM sadA zuddha-buddha hU~, nirmala hU~, zuddha caitanya mAtra hU~, para dravya paramANu mAtra bhI merA nahIM hai / isa taraha hamezA apane aMdara-hI-aMdara dhyAna karatA hai, usake zauca dharma hotA hai / AtmA kA svarUpa hI zauca dharma hai / isaliye jJAnI mahAmuni isI kA dhyAna karate haiM / lobha kI yaha tAsIra hai jitanA lAbha bar3hatA hai utanA lobha bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai | zrI kSamAsAgara mahArAja se goTegA~va ke eka seTha jI batA rahe the ki hamane peMsaTha rupaye se dukAnadArI zurU kI thI / hameM baMTavAre meM itane hI rupaye mile the | phira hamAre acche karma kA udaya AyA ve paiMsaTha rupaye pahale paiMsaTha sau hue phira paiMsaTha hajAra ho gaye / Aja paiMsaTha lAkha ho gaye, para mana meM bhAvanA hai ki ve bar3hakara paiMsaTha karor3a ho jAyeM / ve khuda kaha rahe the ki mahArAja! pahale dharmadhyAna karane ke liye merA bahuta mana karatA thA, samaya bhI hotA thA lekina Aja mere mana meM dharmadhyAna karane kA bhAva thor3I dera ko AtA hai para mere pAsa samaya nahIM haiN| pahale maiM rupayA kamAtA thA, para aba to maiM rupayA kamAne kI mazIna ho gayA huuN| unheM isa bAta kA duHkha hone ke bAvajUda bhI aba bahuta muzkila hai ki ve baca sakeM, kyoMki lobha kI tAsIra hai ki jaise-jaise lAbha bar3hatA hai, vaise-vaise lobha aura bar3hatA jAtA hai| dUsarA lobha hotA hai apane putra aura parivAra kA tIsarA lobha 266

Page #282
hotA hai samAja meM apanI pratiSThA kA / vitteSaNA, putreSaNA, lokeSaNA ye tInoM lobha ke prakAra haiN| basa inhIM se sArA saMsAra banA hai / hameM vicAra karanA cAhiye ki hama ina tInoM ko niyaMtrita kara sakeM to hamArA mana utanA hI ujjvala ho jAyegA, utanA hI nirmala ho jaayegaa| kisako nahIM mAlUma ki lobha se sivA durgati ke Aja taka aura kyA huA hai ? sabako mAlUma hai| lobha pUrI jindagI naSTa kara detA hai / -- hama vicAra kareM ki maiM lobha ko kisa taraha se niyaMtrita karUM? maiM lobha ko kaise jIta sakU~? mere jIvana meM yaha saMskAra anAdikAla kA hai ki jo cIja dikhAI par3atI hai usI ko grahaNa karane kA bhAva mere andara utpanna ho jAtA hai, usa sthiti meM maiM kyA karU~? jabaki vaha cIja hamAre jyAdA kAma kI nahIM hai, ulTe vaha mere ahita meM kAraNa banegI, itanA bhI jAnatA hU~ maiM / phira jAna-bUjhakara kaise aMdhA ho jAtA hU~ ? isa para vicAra kreN| pahale ghara meM eka gAr3I thI, bAhara khar3I rahatI thI, jyAdA ciMtA nahIM thii| aba eka gAr3I aura lekara Aye haiM / jaba taka gaireja nahIM banatA taba taka vaha bAhara hI khar3I hai, to rAta meM jaba nIMda khulatI hai, 2-3 bAra taba bAlakanI se jhAMkakara dekhanA par3atA hai ki gAr3I khar3I hai ki nahIM khar3I? eka Aphata ho gaI soca to rahe the ki AsAnI ho jaayegii| para ye to eka Aphata mola le lI / vicAra karo pahale ghara meM cAra cIjeM thIM, to zAMti se unameM hI jIvana calatA thA aura aba cAra sau haiM to bhI mana zAnta nahIM hai / isake bAda bhI mana azAnta hai / lobha kI tAsIra hI yaha hai ki AzAyaM bar3hatI haiM, AzvAsana 267

Page #283
milate haiM para hAtha kucha nahIM AtA / eka udAharaNa hai - eka vyakti ko kisI devatA ne prasanna hokara eka zaMkha de diyaa| usa zaMkha kI tAsIra thI ki nahA-dhokara zaMkha phUMko, phira usake sAmane jitanI icchA karo utanA mila jAtA thaa| usakA to bar3A majA ho gyaa| basa, nahA dhokara zaMkha phUMkA aura AkAMkSA kI ki hajAra rupaya do, to hajAra rupaye mila gaya | eka dina bAjUvAle ne dekha liyA | basa, gar3abar3a yahIM se zurU hotI hai ki bAjU vAlA apane ko dekha yA apana bAjUvAle kA dekheM | bAjUvAle ne socA ki yaha zaMkha to apane pAsa honA cAhiye / jo-jo apane pAsa hai hameM vaha nahIM dikhatA hai| jo apane pAsa hai vaha dasara ko dikhatA hai| sIdhA sA gaNita hai - jA apane pAsa hai, vaha dikhane lage to sArA lobha niyaMtrita ho jAye | nahIM, sAre saMsAra meM jo cIjeM haiM, ve saba AsAnI se dikhAI par3atI haiM, para maiMne kyA hAsila kiyA - mujhe, yaha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aura eka asantASa mana ke andara nirantara bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| vyaktigata asantASa, pArivArika asantoSa, sAmAjika asantoSa-kitane taraha ke asantoSa hamAre jIvana kA itanI-sI bAta se ghera leta haiM ki mere pAsa jA hai use maiM nahIM dekhatA hU~, dUsare ke pAsa jo hai vaha dikhAI detA hai mujhe / hA~ to, bAjUvAla ne dekhA ki isake pAsa bar3hiyA zaMkha hai| to usane bhI eka bAbAjI se zaMkha le liyaa| para usa zaMkha se milatA kucha nahIM thaa| usaka sAmane jitanA mA~go vaha usase duganA dena ko bolatA thA | usane par3osI se kahA - sunA! mujhe bhI eka bAbAjI ne zaMkha diyA hai| kaisA zaMkha? par3AsI ne pUchA / (268)

Page #284
usase jitanA mA~go, usakA do gunA milatA hai| do gunA milatA hai| mere pAsa to jo hai, usase jitanA mA~go utanA hI milatA hai| aisA kareM, badala leM Apasa meM? hA~-hA~ aisA hI kareM | par3AsI ne kahA / basa ho gayA kAma | badala liyA aura dugune vAlA le liyaa| mana meM khush| sabere uThe, jaldI-jaldI nahAyA-dhoyA, aura phira zaMkha phuuNkaa| kahA-eka lAkha rupaye do | zaMkha meM se AvAja AI - eka lAkha kyoM? do lo na do | lekina AyA eka bhI nhiiN| are! purAna meM to jitanA mA~go utanA mila jAtA thA, para isameM se kevala AvAja AI ki eka kyoM, do lA na do, para AyA kucha nhiiN| to usane kahA-tuma dete kyoM nahIM? dA lAkha do / zaMkha meM se phira AvAja AI-do kyoM? cAra lo na cAra | aba bAta samajha meM A gaI, jitanA mA~gate cale jAte haiM AzvAsana milatA hai usase dugune kA para hAtha meM kucha bhI nahIM AtA | saMsAra meM hamArI jitanI pAne kI AkAMkSA hai vaha sirpha AzvAsana detI hai, milatA-julatA kucha nahIM hai | jo hamane pAyA hai agara hama usameM santoSa rakha leM to saMsAra meM phira aisA kucha nahIM hai jo pAne ko zeSa raha jAya | pAta kAhe ke lie haiM? Atma saMtoSa ke liye | para Atma saMtoSa nahIM milA, aura duniyA bhara kI sArI cIjeM mila gii| TaoNlasTaoNya na eka kahAnI likhI hai, bahuta prasiddha hai-hAU maca laiNDa Daja e maina rikvAyara? eka vyakti ko kisI ne varadAna diyA ki tuma subaha sUraja ugane se lekara asta hAne taka jitanI dUrI taya (269)

Page #285
kara vApasa lauToge utanI jagaha ( jamIna ) tumhArI ho jAyegI - jAo tumheM varadAna detA huuN| to usane sUraja kI pahalI kiraNa ke sAtha daur3anA zurU kiyA aura betahAzA daur3atA rahA, daur3atA rahA / jahA~ se prAraMbha kiyA thA vahIM para lauTanA thA zAma Dhalane se pahale / jahA~ lAIna khiMcI thI (jahA~ se prAraMbha kiyA thA) usase muzkila se do-cAra kadama pahale vaha itanA thaka gayA ki niDhAla ho kara gira pdd'aa| girA to phira uTha nahIM skaa| vahIM prANAnta ho gayA usakA / usakI kabra para likhA gayA ki hAU maca leNDa ija e maina rikvAyara (eka vyakti kA kitanI jamIna apekSita hai ? ) kitanA cAhiye usako, aura kitanA hai? usa vyakti ko rahane ke liye thor3I-sI jamIna hI to cAhiye thI jaba ki vaha isa bAta ke liye itanA bhAgatA rahA ki use saba kucha mila jAya / hameM ye dhyAna meM A jAye ki hameM cAhiye kitanA sA aura hama jo prApta kareM usameM Ananda leM to hamAre jIvana meM nirmalatA Aye binA nahIM rahegI / | zrI kSamAsAgara mahArAja ne likhA hai- nirmalatA kyA cIja hai? nirmalatA ke mAyane hai- jIvana kA camakIlA honaa| nirmalatA ke mAyane hai - mana kA bhIgA honA / nirmalatA ke mAyane hai- jIvana kA zuddha honA / jIvana kaise banatA hai nirmala ? santa ekanAtha nadI se nahAkara lauTa rahe the, rAste meM Upara se kisI ne una para thUka diyA / ekanAtha kucha na bole / cupacApa dobArA nahAne cale gaye / lauTe to usa vyakti ne phira thUka diyaa| aisA sau daphe huA / apane sAtha eka-Adha daphe bhI ho jAye to apane mana ke sAtha kyA gujaratI ? kitanA jaldI malIna ho jAtA hai hamArA mana / kisI ne jarA-sI koI bAta kaha dI ki basa / kaI bAra to aisA lagane lagatA hai ki apana cAbI ke 270

Page #286
khilaune hoM, ki kisI ne jaisI jitanI cAbI bharI, utanA hI calane lage, jaise hI kisI ne koI kharAba bAta kaha dI, mana gandA ho gayA, kisI ne jarA-sI apane mana kI bAta kaha dI mana prasanna ho gayA / mAnoM hama dUsaroM kI bharI huI cAbI ke anusAra apanA jIvana jIte haiM / ekanAtha phira bhI bilkula zAnta raha sau daphe snAna kiyA unhoMne | jisane thUkA thA, aba use takalIpha hone lagI / vaha ekanAtha se kSamA mA~gane lagA- bahuta galatI ho gaI, mujhe kSamA kareM / ekanAtha bole nahIM maiM to tumheM dhanyavAda dene vAlA thA, maiM to eka hI bAra nahAtA, phira itanI nirmalatA nahIM AtI / tumhArI vajaha se mujhe sau bAra nahAne ko milaa| aura itanA hI nahIM, maiMne Aja samajha liyA ki koI kitanA bhI kare, merA mana kaluSita nahIM hogA, malina nahIM hogA, aisA camakIlA / nirmala banA rahegA / - kyA hama apane mana ko isa taraha malinatA se bacAkara camakIlA banAye rakha sakate haiM? nirmalatA kA eka artha hotA hai mana kA bhIga jAnA / mana kA bhIga jAnA kyA hai ? isase bhI hamArA mana nirmala hotA hai / jainendra kumAra ke jIvana kA eka udAharaNa hai| jainendra kumAra bar3e sAhityakAra the / ve apane nAma sAtha jaina nahIM lagAte the, baMda kara diyA thA unhoMne jaina likhanA / jIvana ke AkhirI samaya jaba ve pairAlAija ( lakave se grasta ho gaye, bolanA bhI unakA muzkila ho gayA taba jo bhI unake pAsa AtA use dekhakara unakI A~khoM se A~sU gira jAte, isase mAlUma ho jAtA thA ki pahacAna liyA, itanA hI nahIM, apanI bhAvanAe~ bhI vyakta kara dI haiM / unako bolane meM bahuta takalIpha hotI thI / DAkTara ne kahA ki aba ThIka hone kI koI ummIda nahIM hai, basa aba 271

Page #287
apane bhagavAna ko yAda karo / taba pahalI bAra unako lagA ki jIvana meM bhagavAna kI kitanI jarUrata hai| unhoMne NamokAra mantra par3hA | apane jIvana ke antima saMsmaraNa me likhA unhoMne ki "maiM NamokAra mantra par3hatA jAtA thA aura rotA jAtA thA | Adhe ghaNTe taka NamokAra mantra par3hate-par3hate khUba jI bhara ke ro liyA / " jaba DAkTara dUsarI bAra unakA caika-apa (jA~ca) karane AyA to unhoMne pUchA - misTara jaina ! Apane abhI thor3I dera pahale kauna-sI meDisina ( davAI ) khAI hai ? narsa se pUchA ki inakA kauna-sI meDisIna ( davAI) dI gaI hai ? narsa kahA ki abhI koI davA nahIM dI gaI / hA~ Apane kahA thA- apane Izvara ko yAda karo, inhoMne vahI kiyA hai abhI / unhoMne apane saMsmaraNa meM likhA ki, mujhe bAra-bAra yahI lagatA thA ki maiMne jIvana bhara aise nirmala pariNAma ke sAtha bhagavAna ko yAda kyoM nahIM kiyA? aba mRtyu ke nikaTa samaya meM apane bhagavAna ko yAda kara rahA hU~ to mujhe apane pUre jIvana para ronA AyA aura mana bhIga gyaa| ye hai mana kA bhIganA, ye bhI nirmalatA lAtA hai / eka aura ghaTanA hai jisase mAlUma par3egA ki hamArA mana kaise bhIgatA hai? jitanA bhIgatA hai utanA nirmala hotA jAtA hai, jitanA nirmala hotA hai utanA bhIgatA jAtA hai / eka AdamI roja eka nizcita rAste se nikalatA, usa para eka dUsarA AdamI roja Upara se kacarA DAla detaa| bar3I muzkila, roja kA kAma ho gayA yaha / phira bhI vaha AdamI kacarA DAlane vAle ko kucha nahIM kahatA, socatA ki kacarA zarIra para girA hai, mana ko kyoM gandA kareM? zarIra hI to gandA huA hai, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai| aisA socakara vaha Age bar3ha jAtA hai| eka dina vaha usI rAste se hokara 272

Page #288
nikalA, para Upara se kacarA nahIM aayaa| usa AdamI ne Upara dekhA kyA bAta hai| Aja kacarA kyoM nahIM phekA gayA? Upara koI nahIM thaa| dUsare dina bhI kacarA nahIM phekA gayA / usa AdamI ne Asa-pAsa vAloM se pUcha-tAcha kI-kacarA phekane vAlA vyakti kyA kahIM bAhara gayA hai? dakhiye yadi isa jagaha hama aura Apa hote to zurU meM hI kacarA na phekA jAya isakA intajAma kara dete / lakina usa AdamI kI nirmalatA dakhiyegA ki kacarA girane para bhI usa vyakti ke prati mana malina nahIM kiyA, pariNAma nahIM bigAr3a, balki pUcha rahe haiM ki kahIM bAhara gaye haiM kyA? unhoMna daravAje ko dhakkA diyA, aTakA huA thA- khula gayA | vaha sIr3hI car3hakara Upara pahu~cA | dekhA- jo vyakti roja kacarA phekatA thA vaha bImAra par3A hai, bistara para hai| vaha vahIM baiTha gayA aura usa bImAra vyakti ke svAsthya lAbha ke liye prArthanA karane lagA | vaha bImAra vyakti cupacApa dekhatA rahA ki yaha vahI vyakti hai jisa para maiM roja kacarA phekatA thA aura yahI vyakti mere svAsthya lAbha ke lie prArthanA kara rahA hai| usa bImAra vyakti (kacarA phekane vAla) kA mana bhIga gyaa| kala taka jisa para kacarA phekatA thA, Aja usI ke caraNoM meM A~sU bahAye | ye kyA cIja hai? ya mana kI nirmalatA hai, jo dUsare ke mana ko bhigo detI hai | svayaM kA mana to bhIgatA hI hai, dUsare kA mana bhI hamAre mana kI nirmalatA se prabhAvita hotA hai isI kA kahate haiM mana zuddha hA gyaa| __lobha kA parityAga karane se jA santoSa utpanna hAtA hai, use hI zauca dharma kahate haiN| jitanA-jitanA lobha hamase chUTatA jAyegA zauca dharma pragaTa hotA jaayegaa| saMtoSI prANI hI sukhI rahate haiN| ___hama apanI Atmanidhi ko bhUla cuke haiM aura usa bhautika dhana ko pAne ke lie lAlAyita ho rahe haiM jo ki na to AtmA ke sAtha rahA 273)

Page #289
hai aura na kabhI rhegaa| dhana ke lobha ke kAraNa 99 ke phera meM par3akara manuSya apane amUlya jIvana ko samApta kara detA hai| eka nagara meM eka dhanika saTha rahatA thA | usake pAsa kAphI dhana thA, phira bhI usakI icchA bar3hatI hI jAtI thI, jisase vaha rAta-dina dhana kamAne meM lagA rahatA thaa| na vaha ArAma se bhojana karatA thA, na kucha samaya parivAra ke sAtha bitAtA thA, na ArAma sa sotA thA | usake ghara ke pAsa eka saMtoSI brAhmaNa rahatA thA, jo kavala eka dina kI bhojana-sAmagrI saMcita rakhatA thaa| eka dina seTha ke ghara acchA bhojana banA | usane rAta kA kucha bhojana apane par3osI brAhmaNa ke ghara bhejA, kintu brAhmaNa ne yaha kahakara bhojana lauTA diyA ki mere ghara kala ke lie bhAjana-sAmagrI rakhI huI hai| seThAnI ne seTha se tAnA mArate huye kahA ki dekho brAhmaNa kI saMtoSa vRtti ko, aura apanI AzA-tRSNA ko | seTha ne uttara diyA ki brAhmaNa ninyAnave ke phera meM Akara saba saMtoSa bhUla jaavegaa| aisA kahakara seTha ne eka rumAla meM 99 rupaye bA~dhakara cupacApa brAhmaNa ke A~gana meM DAla diye| brAhmaNa jaba subaha uThA, to usane 99 rupaye kI poTalI apane A~gana meM par3I huI paaii| use dekhakara brAhmaNa bahuta khuza huA | usana apanI brAhmaNI se kahA ki kisI taraha adhika parizrama karake eka rUpayA kamAU~gA, jisase ye 100 rupaye hA jAyeMge | yaha socakara usane adhika daur3a-dhUpa karaka 99 se 100 rupaye kara liye | phira usane socA ki sau rupaye ThIka nahIM hAte, inheM savA-sau karanA ThIka rhegaa| yaha socakara apane ArAma kA samaya kama karaka aura apane bhojana meM se bacata karake usane kucha dina meM savA sau rupaye kara (274

Page #290
liye | phira usane vicAra kiyA ki ye rupaye 250 ho jAyeM to acchA hai | taba savA-sau rupaye jor3ane meM tanmaya ho gyaa| isa taraha brAhmaNa para AzA aura lobha kA bhUta savAra huA ki vaha seTha se bhI adhika dhana saMcaya meM laga gayA / samaya para bhojana karanA, sonA, vizrAma karanA, sabakucha bhUla gyaa| taba seThAnI sa seTha bAlA ki dekhA ninyAnave rupaye kA cakkara, brAhmaNa kI saMtASavRtti kahA~ calI gayI? isI prakAra sArA jagata dhanasaMcaya ke cakkara meM par3akara na kucha dharma-dhyAna karatA hai, na paropakAra meM kucha samaya lagAtA hai aura na hI ThIka se vizrAma karatA hai| dina-rAta lobha kI cakkI calAte-calAte apanA amUlya samaya naSTa kara detA hai / jIvana samApta ho jAtA hai, para AzA samApta nahIM hotii| manuSya jIvana meM jIvana ke mUlyavAna kSaNa yadi saphala karanA ho to AzA ke dAsa mata bno| subaha hote hI sabase pahale sAmAyika phira bhagavAna ke darzana karo, pUjana karo, svAdhyAya karo, phira zuddha bhojana karake nyAya-nIti sa vyApAra Adi karA | bhAgya para vizvAsa rakho, bhAgya se adhika eka kaur3I bhI nahIM milegii| ataH ina lobha Adi kaSAyoM ko dUra karo aura hara paristhiti meM saMtuSTa va prasanna rahane kA prayAsa kro| jo jJAnI jIva hote haiM, va dhana-daulata ko utanA hI mahattva dete haiM jitanI ki unheM AvazyakatA hai| ve jar3a va cetana ke bheda ko samajhata haiM | isI bheda-vijJAna ka kAraNa va jar3a ke madhya rahate huye bhI usase alipta rahate haiN| unheM indra kA pada aura svarga kA vaibhava bhI apanI ora AkarSita nahIM kara pAtA / (275)

Page #291
indrAdika padavI nahiM cAhU~, viSayana meM nAhiM lubhAU~ / rAgAdika doSa harIjai, paramAtama nija pada dIjai / / isI kAraNa jaba kabhI unheM artha aura paramArtha ke bIca cunAva karane kA avasara AtA hai, to va artha kI apekSA paramArtha ko hI cunate haiN| eka bAra motIlAla jI varNI, gaNezaprasAda jI varNI aura ciroMjA bAI sonAgiri kI vandanA ko gaye | vahA~ ciroMjAbAI kI sAsu aura nanada bhI A giiN| sabana pUjA-pATha, vandanA meM do dina acche bitAye | tIsara dina vandanA kara vApasa lauTane kA vicAra thaa| usI dina cirAMjA bAI ke gA~va simarA se unakA paricita aayaa| usane kahA -mAtA jI! Apaka ghara meM corI ho gaI hai| cora ghara meM kaI jagaha khudAI kara gaye haiN| pulisa ne Apako bulavAyA hai, jisase jA~ca-par3atAla ho sake | isa khabara se unakI sAsu aura nanada rone lgiiN| varNIjI bhI udAsa ho gaye | para ciroMjAbAI para isakA alaga hI prabhAva par3A / ve bAlIM-ThIka hai, jo kucha le gaye, so le gaye | mujhe usakI cintA nhiiN| maiM abhI vahA~ nahIM jaatii| vaise to kala hI jAne vAlI thI, para aba pA~ca dina aura sonAgiri meM rahU~gI, jisase dhana ke prati jo mAha hai vaha kama ho jAye | sabake Agraha karane para bhI vaha nahIM gaIM, pA~ca dina aura sonAgiri meM vaMdanA kii| lauTate samaya unhoMne kahA ki maiMne parigraha-parimANa vrata le liyA hai| corI ke bAda jitanA bhI bacA hogA, mere parigraha-parimANa kI itanI hI sImA hogI | unakI utkRSTa taTasthatA se varNIjI bar3e prabhAvita huye| ve apane ghara vApasa phuNcii| sArA (276

Page #292
sAmAna bikharA par3A thaa| kaI jagaha gaDDhe khude the| para vicitra saMyoga, unakA dhana surakSita thaa| jahA~ dhana thA, vahA~ khodA hI nahIM gayA thaa| yahI to antara hai jJAnI aura ajJAnI meN| jJAnI jar3a kI nahIM, cetana kI kImata karatA hai | tRSNA ke gaDDhe kA kevala saMtoSarUpI dhana se hI bharA jA sakatA hai | tIna prakAra ka gaDDhe hote haiM, eka to peTa kA gaDDhA hotA hai, dUsarA tRSNA kA gaDDhA hAtA hai aura tIsarA jamIna kA gaDDhA hAtA hai | isa jamIna ke gaDDhe ko Apa bhara sakate ho, peTa ke gaDDhe ko bhI Apa bhara sakate ho, para yaha jo tRSNArUpI gaDaDhA hai vaha kabhI nahIM bhara paataa| taSNArUpI gaDaDhe meM sAre saMsAra kI jAyadAda A jAya phira bhI tRSNA samApta nahIM hotI hai| Aja Apake pAsa eka hajAra rupaya haiM, to kala Apako eka lAkha rupaye kI AkAMkSA ho jAtI hai| saMsAra meM bahuta paisevAle haiM, lekina kabhI bhI unhoMne aisA vicAra nahIM kiyA ki Aja hamako paisA kamAnA banda karanA hai | TATA bir3alA jaise AdamI, jinako khuda apanI sampatti ke bAre meM patA nahIM ki unake pAsa kitanI jAyadAda hai, phira bhI unhoMne apanA vyApAra baMda nahIM kiyA aura lagAtAra paise kamAne ke prayAsa meM vyasta rahate haiM | yaha tRSNA kA gaDDhA kabhI bhara hI nahIM sakatA / lobha bhI kaI prakAra kA hotA hai-jaise zarIra kA lAbha, vAsanA kA lobha, dhana kA lAbha, makAna kA lobha Adi | lobha cAha kisI bhI prakAra kA kyoM na ho, vaha patana kA hI kAraNa hotA hai | sAhitya kA eka prasiddha dRSTAMta hai - gosvAmI tulasIdAsa apane jIvana ke Arambhika samaya meM mahAn (277

Page #293
vAsanApremI the| dekhiye-tulasIdAsa jI ke Upara strI ke lobha meM kyA ghaTanA ghttii| unakI navavivAhitA strI jaba upane pIhara calI gaI, to usase milane kI unako tIvra icchA utpanna huI, so rAtri meM hI cala diye Ubar3a-khAbar3a aTapaTI pagaDaMDiyAM se | varSA kA samaya thaa| rAste meM eka nadI pdd'ii| usameM utarate hue kisI lakar3I ke hI DhU~Tha ko nAva samajhakara usa para baiThakara kisI taraha nadI se tairakara usa pAra pahu~ce / jaba ghara pahu~ce, tA khir3akI se car3hane kI bAta socI / vahA~ koI rassI laTaka rahI thii| usakA pakar3akara car3ha gaye | vaha rassI nahIM thI, balki sarpa thaa| khaira, kisI taraha Upara pahu~ce, strI se mile va apanI sArI kathA kaha sunAI | taba strI ne uttara diyA / jaisA prema hai nAri se, vaisA hari se hoya / calA jAya saMsAra se palA na pakaDe koya / / asthi carmamaya deha mama, tAme aisI prIti | vaisI zrI raghunAtha se, hotI na to bhava bhIti / / dekhiya, eka strI ke lobha meM par3a kara ve kitanI parezAnI meM par3e? apane zarIra kI sudha-budha bhI bhUla gaye / lekina jaba strI kI phaTakAra par3I, to lauTa par3e ulTe pA~va, cala gaye jaMgala kI ora tathA vahA~ kI bhagavad-bhakti, aura raca DAlA 'rAmacarita mAnasa' | isI prakAra hamArA yaha AtmA atyanta bhinna para-padArthoM ke lobha meM Akara usake pIcha lagA huA hai / aisI hI tanmayatA se yadi apane Apake paramapAvana svarUpa kI ora laga jAye, to isameM saMdeha nahIM ki yaha karmabandhana se chUTakara apane nija gRha arthAt siddhAlaya meM pahu~ca jaay| (278)

Page #294
AtmasvarUpa kI prApti ke lie isa lobha ko chor3anA hI pdd'gaa| dekhiye isa lobha kA parAkrama | isakI pUrti ke liye aneka prakAra ke chala-kapaTarUpa mAyA ko poSaNa milatA hai| isakI kiMcita pUrti ho jAne para mAna ko poSaNa milatA hai| aura isakI pUrti meM kiMcita bAdhA A jAna para krodha ko poSaNa milatA hai| zeSa tInoM kaSAyoM ko bala dene vAlA yahI to hai| krodha-kaSAya to sthUla hai, bAhara meM pragaTa ho jAtI hai, parantu lobha chipA-chipA aMtaraMga meM kAma karatA rahatA hai aura zeSa tInoM kI Dora hilAtA rahatA hai| isake jIvana para hI sarva kaSAyoM kA jIvana hai aura isakI mRtyu para sabakI mRtyu / yadyapi sarva kaSAyoM kA, sarva doSoM kA hI zodhana karanA zauca hai, tadapi sabakA svAmI hone ke kAraNa kavala lAbha ke zodhana ko zauca kahA jA rahA hai| hAthI ka paira meM sabakA paira | isaliya, jaise bhI bane, gRhasthI meM rahate hue bhI isa lAbha se bacane kA prayAsa karanA cAhiye | jo jJAnI hote haiM, jinakA lobha naSTa ho gayA hai, ve hI sukhI hA pAte haiN| ghara-gRhasthI meM rahanevAle bhI aisa aneka vyakti hote haiM, jo isa lobha ke cakkara meM nahIM Aye | rAvaNa parastrI kA lolupI thA, parantu lakSmaNa isake viparIta the | usI rAvaNa kI bahina sUrpanakhA ne sAre-ke-sAra prayatna kara liye, lakSmaNa ko aneka prakAra se lobha dikhAye, parantu unhoMne spaSTa kaha diyA ki jise apanI patnI svIkAra kara cukA hU~, usake alAvA dUsarI striyA~ mere liye mA~-bahina ka samAna haiM | yaha lakSmaNa kI nirlobhatApUrNa manovRtti thii| sadAsukha dAsa jI jayapura meM rahate the| va kisI zAsanAdhIna vibhAga meM kArya karate the| vahA~ varSA kArya karata rahe | eka bAra sabhI (279)

Page #295
logoM ne har3atAla kara dI ki hamAre vetana kA vikAsa honA cAhie | mA~ga pUrI kara dI gaI, lekina sadAsukha dAsa jI ne mA~ga nahIM kI thI, to mA~ga ke anusAra jaba inake pAsa jyAdA vetana AyA, taba unhoMne kahA- jyAdA kyoM diyA, koI bhUla to nahIM ho gaI? itane hI hamAre hote haiM / 'nahIM-nahIM, sabhI ke vetana meM vRddhi ho gaI hai| taba ve bole- mujhe AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai / 'kyoM ? kyA bAta ho gayI? sabhI ne liyA hai to Apako bhI lenA cAhiye / para sadAsukha dAsa jI ne jaba jyAdA vetana lene se manA kara diyA, to mAlika kahatA hai - aisA kauna - sA vyakti hai, jo har3atAla meM zAmila nahIM huaa| jAkara merA kaha denA, vaha le legA / sevaka ne kahA- bhaiyA! le lIjie, mAlika ne kahA hai| 'nahIM, maiM nahIM le sktaa| maiM utanI hI DyUTI karatA hU~ jitanI pahale karatA thA / ' aba mAlika ne unheM bulAyA aura kahA ki mere kahane se le lo / taba bhI sadAsukha jI ne kahA- mujhe nahIM cAhie / 'phira kyA cAhate haiM Apa? - mAlika ne puuchaa|' unhoMne kahA ki merA kAma ATha ghaNTe kI jagaha cAra ghaNTe kara diyA jAye aura merA vetana AdhA kara diyA jAya, jisase maiM zeSa jIvana kA adhika-se-adhika samaya jinavANI kI sevA meM lagA skuuN| aisA hI kiyA gayA / mAlika bolA- hama dhanya haiM, jo hamAre yahA~ isa prakAra ke vyakti haiM / banArasIdAsa jI kA jIvana dekha lo| sirpha eka ghaMTe kI dukAna kholate the, isase adhika nhiiN| eka bAra unake yahA~ cAra cora corI karane gaye unhoMne sAmAna bA~dha liyA / banArasIdAsa jI leTe-leTe dekhate rahe / tIna coroM ko to una logoM ne Apasa meM gaTharI uThavA dI, para cauthe cora se gaTharI nahIM uTha rahI thI, to svayaM banArasIdAsa jI ne use gaTharI uThavA dii| jaba ve cora ghara pahu~ce to Apasa meM kahane lage ki isa cauthe cora ko makAna mAlika ne gaTharI uThavAI, 280

Page #296
to unakI mA~ samajha gayI ki tuma loga banArasIdAsa jI ke yahA~ cArI karane gaye the | jAo, saba sAmAna vApisa karaka aao| ve cora unakA sAmAna vApisa kara Aya | vAstava meM jo jJAnI hota haiM, jinakA lobha naSTa hA gayA, ve hI sukhI haiN| zucitA kA artha hai-pavitratA | kisa kI pavitratA? kyA zarIra kI pavitratA? zarIra tA svAbhAva se hI apavitra hai, para hama loga zarIra ko hI pavitra karane meM laga haiM | jala-snAna se bhale hI daihika zuddhi ho jAye, para Atmika-zuddhi ke liya tA japa-tapa ke mArga ko hI apanAnA hogA, saMtASa aura samatArUpa jala meM avagAhana karanA hogaa| eka prasaMga AtA hai-mahAbhArata kA yuddha samApta ho cukA, pANDavoM kI vijaya huI aura lAbhI kauravoM kA vinAza / yuddha ke bAda pANDava Atmazodhana hatu tIrthayAtrA para nikale | zrIkRSNa jI se bhI nivedana kiyA ki Apa bhI tIrthayAtrA para caleM / zrIkRSNa jI ne apanI asamarthatA vyakta karate hue kahA ki merI ora se mere pratinidhi-svarUpa isa tumbI ko la jAA aura tIrthayAtrA karA lAo | pANDavoM ne tIrtha yAtrA kI, jagaha-jagaha nadiyoM meM snAna kiyA, sAtha meM lAI tumbI ko bhI snAna kraayaa| tIrtha yAtrA se vApasa Ane para tumbI zrIkRSNa jI ko vApisa sauMpa dii| zrIkRSNa jI ne pANDavoM ko bhojana ka liya AmaMtrita kiyA / bhojana meM usa tumbI kI bahuta bar3hiyA khIra banAI gyii| pANDava bhojana karane baiThe | khIra ko cakhA, to vaha bahuta kar3avI thii| eka grAsa mu~ha meM gayA, to saba thUkane lage | taba kRSNa jI ne kahA -kyoM, kyA ho gayA? yaha khIra to usI tumbI kI banavAyI gayI hai, jo Apa ke sAtha tIrthayAtrA karake AI aura gaMgAsnAna dvArA pavitra hA gayI (281

Page #297
thii| sabhI ne kahA-yaha to bahuta kar3avI hai| taba zrIkRSNa jI ne muskarAte huye kahA-dekho, gaMgA-snAna sa yA bAhya snAna se koI zuddha nahIM hotaa| vAstavika zuddhi to lobhAdi kaSAyoM ke kRza karane se hAtI hai| unhoMne arjuna kA upadeza diyA - AtmA nadI saMyama puNya tIrthA, satyodakA zIlataTA dayormiH | tatrAbhiSeka kuru pANDuputra, na vAriNA zuddhayati cAntarAtmA / / saMyama hI jisakA pavitra ghATa hai, satya hI jisameM pAnI bharA hai, zIla hI jisake taTa haiM aura dayArUpI bha~varaM jisameM uTha rahI haiM, aisI AtmArUpI nadI meM, he arjuna! abhiSeka karo, kyoMki pAnImAtra se antarAtmA zuddha nahIM hotii| jaise maile kapar3e para sAbuna lagAne se kapar3e kA maila haTa jAtA hai aura kapar3A sApha ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra AtmA para jo dravyakarma, bhAvakarma aura nokarma rUpI maila vidyamAna hai, usako samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra se haTAne para AtmA pavitra hA jAtA hai| rAga-dvaSa rUpI kIcar3a meM pha~sI AtmA ko nikAlane ko kavala eka hI mArga hai, ki zrAvaka eka ke bAda dUsarI, dUsare kI bAda tIsarI Adi pratimAoM ko lekara acche sa zrAvakadharma kI sAdhanA pUrNa kara, sampUrNa AraMbha-parigraha ko chor3akara apanI caryA kA nirdoSa pAlana karatA huA munivrata ko dhAraNa karake ratnatraya kI sAdhanA kare | yaha ratnatraya kI sAdhanA eka esI buhArI hai jo isa AtmA ko buhAra kara sApha kara detI hai, rAga-dveSa AtmA se nikala jAte haiM, AtmA vItarAga ho jAtI hai | yahI saccI zucitA hai| isa jagata ke baMdhanoM kA tyAga karane para zauca-dharma prakaTa hAtA hai| basa, yahI to dhokhA hai ki hamane parapadArthoM ko apanA mAna rakhA hai| AcArya kahate (282

Page #298
haiM ki itanI-sI bAta mAna lo ki koI padArtha merA nahIM haiM, to saba sukha tumhAre pAsa A jaaygaa| jina tIrthakaroM kI hama upAsanA karata haiM, una tIrthaMkaroM ne isI mArga kA anusaraNa kiyA, nija ko nija aura para ko para jAnA aura phira sabako chor3akara ratnatraya kI sAdhanA kI, jisake pariNAma svarUpa ve paramAtmA bane | AtmA pahale vItarAga hotA hai, bAda meM sarvajJa banatA hai| AtmA kA snAna rAga-dveSa chUTane se hogaa| jitane aMzoM meM rAga-dvaSa kama hotA jAyegA, hamArI AtmA nirmala hotI jaayegii| jisane samasta jagata se bhinna jJAna-svabhAva nija AtmA ko pahacAnA, zauca dharma usI ke hotA hai| paryAya meM baddhi ho zraddhA ho ki maiM manaSya hU~, kuTumbI hU~, ityAdi bhAva hoM to usakA mana to sadA apavitra hI rahatA hai, vahA~ zaucadharma pragaTa nahIM ho sktaa| ___ saMsAra meM parigraha ko pApa kI jar3a kahA gayA hai | vahI samasta pApoM ko karAnevAlA hai| isa parigraha ke lobha meM par3akara hama atyanta durlabhatA se prApta apanI isa manuSya paryAya ko vyartha ga~vA rahe haiN| eka bhIla ke pAsa kucha ratna the, vaha unheM liye calA jA rahA thA | use mArga meM eka vaNika milA / vaha hIroM kA mUlya jAnatA thaa| vaNika se bhIla ne kahA-maiM ina pattharoM kA kyA karU~gA? tuma le lo aura jo mUlya denA ho vaha de dA | vaNika ne mAtra cAra rupaye diye aura camakIle patthara lekara calA gyaa| usana mAtra eka camakIle patthara ko becakara aTTAlikA banavAI aura sukha se rahane laagaa| eka dina vaha aTTAlikA ke dvAra para khar3A thA, usI samaya vaha bhIla usake daravAje ke Age se nikalA aura vaNika ko dekhakara bolA-tuma tA hATa-bAjAra karata the, kyA kisI seTha ke yahA~ naukarI kara lI? (283)

Page #299
bhIla kI bAta sunakara seTha khUba ha~sA aura bolA -tumane mujhe jo patthara bece the, unameM se eka patthara meM hI yaha aTTAlikA bana gaI, zeSa surakSita rakhe haiN| yaha sunakara bhIla bahuta pchtaayaa| __ usI prakAra hama manuSya paryAya ke anamola kSaNoM ko lobha meM par3akara vyartha barabAda kara dete haiM aura bAda meM pachatAte haiN| lAbha kaSAya eka esI nAgina hai jo ananta bhavoM se hamAre zuddha caitanya prabhu ko saMsAra meM roke huye hai| hamArI AtmA ThIka vaisI hI zuddha hai, jaisI paramAtmA kI, para hamArI AtmA ke sAtha rAga-dvaSa Adi vikArI bhAva lage huye haiM, jo hamako bAra-bAra saMsAra-samudra meM DubA rahe haiM | hamArI yaha manuSya deha dharma karane kA durlabha sAdhana hai| para hama para-padArthoM ke lobha meM par3akara hIroM se kaue ur3Ane kA kAma kara rahe haiN| esI hI deha mahAvIra bhagavAna ko milI thI, rAma ko milI thI, sabhI tIrthaMkaroM ko milI thI, kintu unhoMne hIroM se kaue ur3Ane kI bhUla nahIM kii| isa daha ko unhoMne dharma kI sAdhanA meM lagAyA aura mukta ho gaye | jo parapadArthoM ke lobha meM par3e rahata haiM, ve jaise Ate haiM, vaise hI vApisa cale jAte haiM | jaba jIva pIr3A, duHkha aura vedanA sahatA hai, taba usake vicAra muni banane ke ho jAte haiN| parantu jaba sukha ka sAdhana milate haiM, to vaha phira bhaTaka jAtA hai| saMsAra saravilobho lobhaH zivapathAnalaH | sarva duHkha khArnilobho lobho vyasana mandiram / / lobha saMsAra kA mArga hai, lobha mAkSa mArga ko bhasma karane ke lie agni hai | lAbha samasta duHkhAM kI khAna hai aura lobha vyasanoM, kaSTAM kA mandira hai | yaha lobha samatAbhAva kA zatru hai, adhairya kA mitra hai, samasta ApattiyoM kA sthAna hai, khoTe dhyAna kA krIr3A vana hai, (284)

Page #300
vyAkulatA kA bhaNDAra hai, zoka kA janmadAtA hai, kalaha kA sthAna hai | saMsAra meM manuSya lobha ke kAraNa aneka pApa karatA hai | isake vazIbhUta iMsAna ko tRSNA sadA satAtI hai | isalie usakI icchA bar3ate-bar3ate sikandara ke samAna vizva vijaya taka kI ho jAtI hai| sikandara vizva vijaya kI AkAMkSA se vizAla senA lakara jA rahA thaa| rAste meM usakI eka santa se mulAkAta ho gii| sikandara una santa se kahane lagA "tuma mere sAtha yUnAna calo'| santa bAla-sikandara! tuma itanI vizAla senA lekara kahA~ jA rahe ho / sikandara bar3e garva se bolA-'vizva vijaya karane | santa ne kahA-'tuma vizva vijaya karake kyA karoge / ' sikandara ne kahA-' usake bAda maiM zAnti se baittuuNgaa|' santa ne kahA-acchA tuma vizva vijaya karake zAnti sa baiThAge? to abhI se kyoM nahIM baiTha jAte? zAnti pAne ke lie itanI musIbateM, parezAnI uThAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? yuddha ko virAma do aura baiTha jAo zAnti se | sikandara ne kahA-binA vizva ko jIte zAnti nahIM mahAtman | tabhI santa ne apanI kuTiyA meM baiThe kutte ko AvAja dI-vaha vahA~ AyA aura pU~cha hilAkara zAnti se baiTha gayA / santa ne kahA-sikandara kyA isa kutte ne vizva vijaya kI? "nahIM kii|' dekho phira yaha kitanI zAnti se baiThA hai | are sikandara! zAnti ko pAne ke lie vizva vijaya kI AvazyakatA nahIM-tRSNA para vijaya pAne kI AvazyakatA hai| zAnti parapadArthoM se sambandha haTAne meM hai| are sikandara! tU kitanA bhI dhana kA ambAra lagA le, cha: khaNDa kA svAmI bhI tU ho jA, para AtmA kI zAnti tumheM nahIM mila sakatI / zAnti padArtha meM nahIM, paramArtha meM hai | sukha kA vAstavika akSaya koza AtmA meM vidyamAna hai| yaha sampadA-sampadA nahIM, ApadA aura vipadA hai| sampadA to vaha hai jise mRtyu chur3A nahIM (285)

Page #301
sakatI / jise mRtyu chur3A le vaha na zAzvata hai, na sukha pradAtA hai | sikandara ne santa kI bAta nahIM maanii| pariNAma yaha nikalA ki vaha adhUre meM hI vApasa lauTa AyA aura jaba mRtyu nikaTa AyI to logoM se kaha diyA ki jaba merI arthI nikAlI jAye to sArI sampadA sAtha ho, para mere donoM khAlI hAtha kaphana se bAhara hAM, tAki loga samajha sakeM ki yaha jar3a sampadA kisI ke bhI sAtha jAne vAlI nahIM hai | vyakti khAlI hAtha hI jAtA hai| sikandara zahanazAha jA rahA, sabhI hAlI havAlI the / sabhI thI saMga meM daulata, magara do hAtha khAlI the / / hama saba kucha jAnate huye bhI sAMsArika pralobhanoM meM par3akara apanI icchAoM ko pUrNa karane meM hI isa durlabha manuSya paryAya ko samApta kara dete haiN| para dhyAna rakhanA ye icchAyaM/ abhilASAyeM to kabhI pUrNa nahIM hotiiN| zmazAna meM kitane hI murde la jAo, usakA peTa nahIM bharatA, agni meM kitanA hI IMdhana DAlo, vaha tRpta nahIM hotI, sAgara meM kitanI bhI nadiyA~ mila jAveM vaha tRpta nahIM hAtA, isI prakAra tIna loka kI sampatti milane para bhI manuSya kI icchAyeM pUrNa nahIM ho sakatIM / ye icchAyeM tA saMsAra meM bhaTakAne ka liye ghaTI-yaMtravata haiN| eka kI pUrti karo, dUsarI taiyAra | dUsarI kI pUrti karo, tIsarI taiyAra | ananta kAla sa icchAeM calI A rahI haiM | AkAza kA aMta bhale ho jAve para icchAoM kA anta nahIM hotA / eka hokara, dasa hote, dasa hokara sau kI icchA hai| sau hokara bhI saMtoSa nahIM, aba sahasa hAya to acchA hai| yoM hI icchA karate-karate, vaha lAkhoM kI hada para pahu~cA hai, to bhI icchA pUrI nahIM hotI, yaha aisI DaoNyana icchA hai| (286)

Page #302
kisI ne likhA hai-icchAyeM to itanI hotI haiN| jitane AsamAna meM tAra athavA registAna meM reta ke kaNa | AcAryoM kA kahanA hai-icchAyeM ananta hotI haiM, jinakI pUrti karanA asaMbhava hai | ina icchAoM kI jitanI pUrti karA, ye utanI hI bar3hatI jAtI hai| tabhI to kahAvata hai ki "Apa bhayA bUr3hA, tRSNA bhaI javAna / ' manuSya apanI icchAoM ke kAraNa hI duHkhI va parezAna hai| bhatRhari ne likhA hai - "tRSNA na jIrNA, vayameva jIrNA" arthAt tRSNA kamajora nahIM hotI, balki usako bhogata-bhogate hamAre dA~ta, kAna, netra tathA anya indriyA~ jIrNa-zIrNa tathA kamajAra hA jAtI haiN| apane ApakA tRSvAA icchAoM ke havAle kara denA binA breka vAlI calatI huI moTara gAr3I meM baiTha jAnA hai | kyoMki usakA kahIM-na-kahIM, kisI-na-kisI se TakarAnA nizcita hai | jo sukha saMtoSa meM haiM, vaha aura kisI cIja meM nahIM hai| ataH lobha ko chor3akara zauca dharma ko dhAraNa kro| * (287)

Page #303
uttama satya dharma kA pA~cavAM lakSaNa hai uttama satya / jaba anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha aura darzana moha kA upazama, kSayopazama yA kSaya ho jAtA hai, taba samyagdarzana kI prApti hotI hai| zrI kSamAsAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai, bar3I se bar3I saccAI hai niSkaSAya honA / para niSkaSAya honA itanA AsAna nahIM hai / jaba hama ina kaSAyAM se mauna ho jAyeM tabhI satya svarUpa ko upalabdha kara sakata haiM / eka pitA cAhatA thA mere beTe satya ko prApta kara leM / usane apane cAroM beToM ko par3hane bhejA / kaI varSoM bAda jaba par3hakara lauTe, taba taka pitA azakta ho cukA thA / vaha leTA thA, para jaba usake beTe lauTe to use lagA hamAre beToM ne satya ko prApta kara liyA hogA, vaha unake sammAna meM khar3A ho gayA / usane pahale beTe se kahA- kyA satya ko prApta kara liyA? to usane veda kI ricAyeM doharAnA zurU kara dIM / pitA ko nirAzA huI ki yaha veda kI ricAoM meM satya DhUr3hane nikalA thaa| usane dUsare beTe se pUchA to usane upaniSada ke sUtra sunAnA zurU kara diye| tIsare beTe se pUchA, to usane sAre dharmoM kA jo sArabhUta tattva thA, vaha kahanA zurU kara diyA / pitA nirAza hokara baiTha gayA / veda kI ricAyeM doharA dIM gaIM, upaniSada ke sUtra sunA diye gaye, sabhI dharmoM kA sAra bhUta tattva bhI batA diyA gayA, para pitA 288

Page #304
nirAza hai, use laga rahA thA mere beTe satya ko prApta nahIM kara pAye para use lagA abhI cauthA beTA zeSa hai usa para jyAdA vizvAsa to nahIM thA, kyoMki vaha kAphI choTA thaa| usase uThakara kahA, tUne kyA pAyA? cautha vAle beTa ne to pitA kI A~khoM meM aise dakhA ki vaha dekhatA hI calA gayA tathA A~kha nIcI kara lI aura pitA ka paira chUkara caraNoM kI raja kA mAthe para lagA liyaa| taba pitA khuza ho gayA, use lagA mere isa beTe ne saca ko pA liyA hai| usa beTe kI A~kha batAtI thI ki usane satya pA liyA, usakA vyavahAra batAtA thA ki usane saca ko pA liyA hai | jo satya ko pA letA hai vaha cupa ho jAtA hai | jinheM satya prApta ho gayA hai, jo samyagdRSTi hai, vairAgyavAna haiM, ve saMsAra meM rahate huye bhI usase virakta rahata haiN| bharata cakravartI ke putra kabhI kisI se bolate nahIM th| cakravartI ko ciMtA ho gaI ki ye tIrthakara ke vaMza meM paidA hue aura isa prakAra gUMge bahare kaisa ho sakate haiM? yahA~ to bhagavAna kI vANI galata siddha ho jaayegii| unhoMne bhagavAna se pUchA, taba bhagavAna ne kahA ki he cakrI, tumheM moha ne ghera rakhA hai isaliye satya dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| satya yaha hai ki ya sabhI nikaTa bhavya haiN| ye tumhAre hI sAmane dIkSita hokara mukti ko prApta ho jAyeMge / cakravartI sunakara daMga raha gaye aura vahI huA bhii| sabhI ne bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke caraNoM meM dIkSA kA nivedana kara diyA aura bAle ki sabhI se kyA bAlanA, hama to sirpha Apase hI boleMge | sabhI se bAlane ke lie hama gUMge haiN| sabhI ne dIkSA lI aura mukti ko prApta kara liyaa| inakA vairAgya itanA thA ki ye kisI se nahIM bole aura apanA kalyANa kara liyA / kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jinakA moha calA gayA, jinhoMna satya ko prApta kara liyA, vaha vyartha nahIM (289)

Page #305
boltaa| ve sabhI cakravartI ka putra dIkSita hone taka kisI se nahIM bAle, unhoMne socA ki jo saMsAra se virakta nahIM hai unasa eka virakta vyakti kA bolana kA prayojana hI kyA hai? satya to bolane se prApta nahIM hogaa| pApa kriyAoM se mauna hokara hI satya ko prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| satya anubhUti kA viSaya hai, use zabdoM ka mAdhyama se vyakta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA | eka bAra eka dampati meM kAphI vivAda ho gayA, adAlata meM upasthita huya | pakSa-vipakSa kI kAphI bahasa huii| bahasa meM nirAkaraNa nahIM huaa| jaja ne kahA-tuma loga vyartha kI TakarAhaTa meM jI rahe ho aura usane vivAda samApta karana hatu pati mahAdaya se kahA-basa maiM tumasa hA~ yA nA meM uttara cAhatA hU~ , isake alAvA maiM vyartha kI bakavAsa nahIM sunanA cAhatA | vaha puruSa kahane lagA-sAhaba ! kisI bhI bAta kA uttara mAtra 'hA~' yA 'nA' meM nahIM diyA jA sakatA | Apa tathya ko suniye phira nirNaya diijie| jaja ne kahA-maiM jo kaha rahA hU~ utanA hI suno aura uttara do | usa puruSa ne kahA-Apa marI eka bAta kA uttara hA~ yA nA meM dIjiye, to maiM bhI Apake sabhI praznoM kA uttara hA~ yA nA meM duuNgaa| merA mAtra itanA sA prazna hai-"kyA Apane apanI patnI ko pITanA banda kara diyA?' jaja vicAra meM par3a gaye-agara hA~ bolatA hU~ to isakA matalaba pahale pITatA thA, na bolatA hU~ to isakA matalaba pITanA cAlU hai, tA ye aura maiM eka se aparAdhI huye | vaha jaja mauna ho gayA aura samajha gayA-satya abhivyakti kA viSaya nahIM, anubhUti kA viSaya hai| jo moha evaM kaSAyoM ko chor3a kara svayaM ke satya kA jAna letA hai phira use kisI ko jAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai| jisa prakAra hama jisa bhUmi para baiThe haiM usaka nIce nirmala pAnI ko srota he, (290)

Page #306
para vaha tabhI pragaTa hogA jaba Upara ke kaMkar3a patthara -miTTI Adi ko haTAyA jAtA hai| usI prakAra hamAre bhItara baiThA huA satya bhI tabhI pragaTa hogA jaba hama ahaMkAra, mithyAtva, rAga-dveSa, kaSAyoM ke jhAr3a-jhaMjhAr3a, kaMkar3a-patthara, miTTI Adi kA haTA deMge | ataH satya svarUpa ko prApta karane ke liya anubhava kI gaharAI meM utaranA cAhiye / apanA yaha AtmA karmoM kI mAra anAdi-kAla se sahana karatA A rahA hai | aba atyanta durlabhatA se prApta isa manuSyaparyAya meM apane Apako pahacAna lo ki maiM kauna hU~? dharma kA mArga hI sArI duniyA meM satya kA mArga hai / ataH isa para calane kA puruSArtha kro| satya svarUpa ko samajha binA kabhI mokSa nahIM hotA / yadi hamArI koI vastu ghara meM guma gaI hA aura hama use bAhara DhUMr3heM to kyA vaha prApta hogI? nahIM hogii| jaba taka hama use apane ghara meM nahIM DhUMr3hega, vaha kabhI prApta nahIM ho sakatI | isI prakAra satya to AtmA kA svabhAva hai, AtmAnubhUti hai, jise hama para-padArthoM meM DhUMr3ha rahe haiM, isaliye Aja taka prApta nahIM huaa| satya svabhAva kI prApti to kevala unheM hI huI hai, jinhoMne samasta para-padArthoM se mAha chor3akara saMyama tapa ko apanAkara apane svarUpa meM DubakI lagAI hai | jisako zabdoM meM vyakta nahIM kiyA jA saka vaha satya hai| satya ko kevala mahasUsa kiyA jA sakatA hai, lekina kahA nahIM jA sktaa| eka bAra rAjA janaka kI sabhA lagI huI thii| hajAroM vyakti sabhA meM baiThe huye the| maharSi vedavyAsa na yogamAyA kA prayoga kara diyA | mithilApurI meM Aga laga gii| rAjamahala dhU-dhU kara jalane lgaa| karmacArIgaNa bhAge-bhAga sabhA maMDapa meM aae| usa samaya mahArAja janaka netra baMda kara satsaMga meM dhyAnamagna the / karmacArI aae| unhoMne mahArAja ko Aga lagane kI jAnakArI dekara turanta rAjamahala meM (291)

Page #307
calana kA anurodha kiyaa| unhoMne jAnakArI dI ki sArA rAjamahala dhU-dhU kara jala rahA hai | saba prayAsa karane para bhI Aga zAnta nahIM ho rahI hai| Apa jaldI caleM / lekina unheM kucha sunAI nahIM diyaa| ve to dhyAnamagna the| kucha hI kSaNoM meM yAgamAyA kA vistAra hote-hote vaha agni sabhA maMDapa taka pahu~ca gaI / janatA bhAga khar3I huii| pAsa meM baiThe sAdhu saMta bhI bhAgane lge| lekina rAjA janaka aisI gaharI samAdhi meM cala gaye, mAnoM unheM patA hI nahIM cala sakA ki bAhara kyA ho rahA hai? maharSi vedavyAsa ne dakhA ki loga bhAgane lage haiN| unhoMne yogamAyA ko samaTa liyaa| sabhA meM zAnti lauTa AI | bhAgana vAle sabhI sakapakA gaye lekina mahAyogI rAjA janaka dhyAnastha baiThe rahe | unheM patA hI nahIM calA ki bAhara kyA ho rahA hai | sthiti zAnta hone se saba baiTha gaya | maharSi vedavyAsa na kahA-baMdhuo! hama rAjA janaka kA iMtajAra kisaliye karate haiM? zAyada ApakI zaMkA kA samAdhAna hA gayA hogA? isa pUre sabhA maMDapa meM agara koI saccA zrotA hai to ve kevala rAjA janaka hI haiN| rAjA janaka agni lagane ke pUrva jisa avasthA meM the, agni lagane para evaM agni zAnta hona ke bAda bhI usI avasthA meM sthira rahe | unameM koI parivartana nahIM AyA | jaba rAjA janaka se pUchA gayA to unhoMne eka hI uttara diyA-mithilA jala rahI hai, maiM nahIM jala rahA hU~ | isI ko nArAyaNa zrI kRSNa ne gItA meM likhA hai naivam chindanti zastrANi, naivam dahati pAvakaH / jo sat-cit AnandasvarUpa AtmA hai, use zastra kATa nahIM sakatA, agni jalA nahIM sakatI, pAnI gIlA nahIM kara sakatA, vAyu sukhA nahIM sakatI, cora curA nahIM sktaa| aisI hamArI usa AtmA (292)

Page #308
ko koI jalA nahIM sktaa| mithalA jala rahI hai kintu marI AtmA nahIM jala rahI hai| ___ maharSi vedavyAsa ne kahA-jisa vyakti kI Asakti TUTa gaI hai, jo vyakti anAsakta bhAva se raha rahA hai, use rAjamahala bhI nahIM bAMdha sktaa| rAjamahala ke sukha-sAdhana use bAMdha nahIM sakate / jise satya kI anubhUti hA gaI, jisakI Asakti TUTa gaI vaha rAjamahala meM rahatA huA bhI bharatajI kI taraha ghara meM rahate huye bhI vairAgI raha sakatA hai| kahA bhI hai, bharata jI ghara meM hI vairaagii| jisane satya kI anubhUti kara lI hai usakI aisI avasthA ho jAtI hai| satyAnubhUti karane vAlA jIva saMsAra meM tote kI taraha rahatA hai| jisakI Asakti TUTa gaI, vaha tote kI taraha raha sakatA hai, jisakI Asakti nahIM TUTI, vaha kabUtara kI taraha rahagA | tAte kA svAmI tote kA roja nahalAtA, dhulAtA hai, khAne ko dAnA, pistA, chuhAre bhI khilAtA hai kintu tAtA apane ko isameM nahIM pha~sAtA | jaise hI usa khir3akI khulI milI ki phurra se ur3a jAtA hai| loga tote ko pAlate haiN| usake liye bar3hiyA-bar3hiyA sAne taka kA piMjarA banavAte haiN| usakA mAlika mausama ke anukUla garama, ThaMDe pAnI se use nahalAtA hai, acchA acchA khAnA khilAtA hai, saba taraha ke sukha-sAdhana sulabha karAtA hai, phira bhI vaha usa piMjare meM khuza nahIM rhtaa| jarA sI khir3akI khulI milI to phaurana phurra karake AkAza meM ur3a jaayegaa| isI taraha jise satyAnubhUti ho jAtI hai, vaha jIva saMsAra meM aise hI rahatA hai| vaha sadaiva yahI socatA rahatA hai ki kaba isa saMsAra se chuTTI mile aura maiM mokSamArga kI ora agrasara houuN| jise satyAnubhUti nahIM huI vaha kabUtara kI taraha apane usa gande sthAna para hI par3A rahatA hai| (293)

Page #309
ajJAna hI duHkha kA kAraNa hai aura bheda vijJAna arthAt saccA jJAna hI usa duHkha se chUTane kA upAya hai| eka bAra eka seTha kI havelI meM raMga-rogana kA kArya cala rahA thA / sAMya kAla thor3A-sA lAla raMga baca gayA / use loTe meM rakhakara mistrI ne seTha kI lar3akI ko de diyA ki isako surakSita sthAna para rakha do, subaha hama le leMge / lar3akI ne vaha loTA le jAkara seTha jI ke palaMga ke nIce rakha diyaa| seThajI dukAna se dera se Aye aura palaMga para jAkara so gye| subaha uThe aura aMdhere meM pAnI kA loTA samajhakara raMga kA loTA lekara zauca karane cale gaye, zauca ke bAda jaba uThane lage to hAthoM para lAla raMga lagA dekhakara khUna samajha liyA aura cillAne lage tathA asahAya hokara gira par3e / cAra vyaktiyoM ne seTha jI ko uThAkara cArapAI para liTAyA, vaidya bulA liye| itane meM kArIgaroM ne Akara lar3akI se raMga mA~gA taba use vahA~ vaha loTA nahIM milA / lar3akI ne kahA - pitA jI Apane raMga kA loTA istemAla kara liyA, Apako kucha nahIM huA, vaha khUna nahIM thA, vaha to raMga thA, itanA sunakara seTha jI uThakara khar3e ho gaye aura bole- beTI ! jaldI merA Tiphina lAkara do, mujhe dukAna jAnA hai, bahuta dera ho gaI hai / basa yahI dazA isa saMsArI prANI kI hai| yaha vyartha hI apane Apako bhUlakara saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA huA duHkha uThA rahA hai piyo anAdi, bhUla Apa ko bharamata vAdi / yadi ise sva- para bheda vijJAna ho jAye to isakA saMsAra paribhramaNa samApta ho jAye aura duHkha dUra ho jAye | AcArya amRta candra svAmI kalaza 131 meM likhate haiM - moha mahAmada - bheda vijJAnataH siddhAH siddhAH ye kila kecana / 294

Page #310
asyaivA bhAvato baddhA, baddhA ye kila kecana / / jo bhI jIva Aja taka baMdhe haiM, va sabhI binA bhedavijJAna se baMdhe haiM aura jitane bhI jIva Aja taka chUTe haiM, ve sabhI bheda vijJAna se hI chUTe haiN| zarIra aura AtmA bhinna-bhinna hai, parantu mAha ke naze ke kAraNa yaha saMsArI prANI apanI caitanya AtmA ko nahIM pahacAnatA aura isa pudgala zarIra ko hI maiM mAna letA hai| vaha sacce sukhanako pahacAnakara indriya-viSayoM meM hI sukha DhUMr3hatA rahatA hai aura mRga marIcikA ke samAna bhaTaka-bhaTaka kara apanI atyanta dularbhatA se prApta isa manuSya paryAya ko samApta kara detA hai| parantu ise raMcamAtra bhI sukha kI prApti nahIM hotI aura anta meM yaha jIva ArtadhyAna va raudra dhyAna sa maraNakara tiryaMca-naraka Adi khATI yoniyoM meM pahu~ca jAtA hai| apane svarUpa ko na samajha pAne ke kAraNa usakA vartamAna jIvana bhI duHkhI va bhaviSya kA jIvana bhI duHkhI rahatA hai | yadi saccA nirAkula sukha cAhiye ho to sva va para ke bheda ko samajho / tU cetana yaha deha acetana, yaha jar3a tU jJAnI / mile anAdi yatana teM vichur3e, jyoM paya aru pAnI / / tU catana hai, yaha deha acetana hai| yaha zarIra jar3a hai, tU jJAnI hai, donoM kA anAdi kAla se mela banA huA hai | para ratnatraya ke mArga para calakara dAnoM ko pRthaka-pRthaka kiyA jA sakatA hai | jyoM paya aru pAnI, yAnI dUdha aura pAnI ko jisa taraha alaga-alaga kiyA jA sakatA hai, aise hI zarIra se bhinna isa AtmA ka saMbaMdha ko bhI alaga-alaga kiyA jA sakatA hai| janma-janma ke isa baMdhana ko bhI dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai| bheda vijJAna hote hI zarIra aura AtmA ke (295

Page #311
bheda kA bhAna ho jAtA hai / AtmA kI sahI pahacAna ho jAtI hai / bheda vijJAna ke abhAva meM hI yaha jIva anAdi kAla se saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA huA duHkha uThA rahA hai / eka jaMgala meM se do munirAja jA rahe the| zarIra kI dRSTi se ve pitA putra the / putra Age-Age cala rahA thA, pitA pIche the| jaMgala eka - dama bhayAnaka thA / donoM tattva carcA karate jA rahe the, zarIra alaga hai aura caitanya AtmA alaga hai, zarIra ke nAza se AtmA kA nAza nahIM hotA / acAnaka sAmane se garjatA huA siMha AtA dikhA | pitA ne putra kahA tuma pIche A jAo yahA~ khatarA hai / kintu putra nahIM AyA / siMha sAmane A cukA thA / mRtyu sAmane khar3I thI / putra bolA, maiM zarIra nahIM hU~, maiM to caitanya AtmA hU~, merA nAza ho hI nahIM sakatA, merI mRtyu kaisI ? pitA to Darakara bhAga gayA, lekina putra Age bar3hatA gayA, siMha ne usa para hamalA kara diyaa| vaha gira par3A thaa| para use dikhAI par3a rahA thA ki jo girA hai vaha maiM nahIM hU~ / vaha zarIra nahIM thA, isaliye usakI mRtyu nahIM huI / pitA mAtra kahatA thA, ki zarIra hamArA nahIM hai, parantu dikhAI usako yaha de rahA thA ki zarIra hamArA hai / zarIra bhinna hai, AtmA bhinna hai kahane mAtra ko sva-para bheda vijJAna nahIM kahate / saccI zraddhA se jIvana meM parivartana hotA hai, kahane se nahIM / isaliye samyagdarzana arthAt sva- para kI saccI zraddhA ko mokSamArga kahA hai| aise samyagdRSTi jIva ko paM. banArasI dAsa jI hAtha jor3akara namaskAra kara rahe haiM / bheda vijJAna jagyau jinake ghaTa, sItala citta bhayAjimi caMdana | kelikareM zivamAraga meM, jimi mAhi jinezvara ke laghu nandana || satyasvarUpa sadAjinhake, prakaTyau avadAta mithyAtva nikaMdana | 296

Page #312
zAMtadasA tinha kI pahicAni karai kara jori banArasi vaMdana / / jinake hRdaya meM nija-para kA viveka prakaTa huA hai, jinakA citta caMdana ke samAna zItala hai arthAt kaSAyoM kA AtApa nahIM hai / jo nija - para viveka hone se mokSa mArga meM mauja karate haiM, jo saMsAra meM arahanta deva ke laghu putra haiM, arthAt thor3e hI kAla meM arahanta pada prApta karane vAle haiM, jinheM mokSa pada prApta karAne vAlA nirmala samyagdarzana prakaTa huA hai, una samyagdRSTi jIvoM kI Anandamaya avasthA kA nizcaya karake paM. banArasIdAsa hAtha jor3akara namaskAra karate haiN| samyagdarzana ke liye vizva ke anya padArthoM dravyoM ko jAnanA Avazyaka nahIM hai, kevala para se bhinna apanI AtmA ko jAnanA hI paryApta hai / yaha bAta nimna dRSTAnta se spaSTa ho jAtI hai -- eka bAra kSatriya aura vaizya meM lar3AI ho gayI, kSatriya ko vaizya ne harA diyA / vaizya kSatriya kI chAtI (sInA ) para savAra ho gayA / usI samaya kSatriya ne vaizya se pUchA - "tuma kauna ho?" vaizya ne uttara diyA- maiM vaizya hU~ | kSatriya ne sunate hI use nIce girA diyA / lar3AI se pUrva vaha yaha nahIM jAnatA thA ki yaha vaizya hai / usI prakAra AtmA meM ananta zakti hai, para jaba taka isa jIva ko apanA paricaya prApta nahIM hotA taba taka karma ise saMsAra meM bhaTakAte rahate haiM / eka zera so rahA thA / usa zera kI pUMcha para Akara eka makkhI baiTha gaI, usa zera ke AsapAsa macchara bhI maMDarAne lage, para zera soyA huA hai / kharagoza ke bacce ne dekhA ki dekho makkhiyA~ aura macchara kitana nirbhIka hokara zera ke pAsa ghUma rahe haiM, hama bhI jAyeM aura hama bhI kheleM / to vaha kharagoza kA baccA uchalatA huA zera ke pAsa jAkara khelane 297

Page #313
lagatA hai| aba kharagAza ke bacce ko dakhakara eka hiraNa kA baccA sAcatA hai, are yaha mere sa choTA aura zera ke pAsa khela rahA hai, maiM bhI jAkara khelU~gA, vaha bhI jAkara khelane lagatA hai| para yaha avasthA kaba taka sambhava hai? jaba taka zara soyA huA hai| usI prakAra, jaba taka AtmA apane bodha se parAnmukha hai, apane paricaya se vimukha hai, taba taka karma AtmA ko saMsAra meM bhaTakAte rahate haiM, rulAte rahata haiN| para jaba AtmA apane Apa se paricita ho jAtA hai, apanI ananta zakti kA pahacAna letA hai, taba karma saba apane-apane rAste para cala jAte haiM, apanA rAstA nApate najara Ate haiN| apane paricaya kI mahimA jinavANI meM sarvatra batalAI gaI hai| samyagdarzana hone para isa jIva ko apanA paricaya prApta ho jAtA hai ki maiM anAdi kAla se saMsAra meM bhaTakane vAlA jIva hU~, bhaTakane kA kAraNa kyA hai? mithyAdarzana, mithyAjJAna, mithyAcAritra | maiM yadi inase alaga ho jAtA hU~ to mokSa prApta karane meM dara nahIM hai| jitane bhI siddha bhagavAna huya haiM ve bhI pahale saMsArI the, aisA nahIM ki koI pahala sa hI siddha rahA ho| koI pahale se hI siddha nahIM rahA AyA, lekina saMsArI dazA meM unhoMne apane Apako pahacAnA ki merA aisA svarUpa hai aura maiM kahA~ bhaTaka rahA hai? jaba unamaM jAgati A gaI to unhoMne jaise hiraNa hai, kharagoza hai, makkhI, macchara Adi zera ke pAsa khela rahe haiM, para jaisa hI zera jAgatA hai to sabase pahale vaha use pakar3a letA hai jise vaha sabase jyAdA pakar3ane yogya samajhatA hai | vaise hI jaba saMsArI prANI pratibuddha hotA hai, to vaha AkramaNa karatA hai kisa para, mohanIya karma para | mokSamArga kA pUrA puruSArtha moha kA jItane kA hai | mohakarma ko jItane ke bAda zaSa karma apane Apa thor3e hI samaya meM kSaya ho jAte haiN| jo apane Apa kA pahacAna letA hai, vaha para ke prati nirmohI ho (298)

Page #314
jAtA hai / vaha ghara meM rahate huye bhI nahIM rahatA, vaha jala se bhinna kamala ke samAna rahatA hai / eka rAjA ke mahala ke pAsa eka sAdhu rahatA thA / rAjA eka dina sAdhu ke pAsa AyA aura usase apane mahala meM calakara rahane kI prArthanA kii| sAdhu ne kucha socakara rAjA kI prArthanA svIkAra kara lii| rAjA ne sAdhu ke bartana meM apane jaisA uttama bhojana parosA, sAdhu ne bhojana kara liyA / eka bahuta saje dhaje kamare meM sundara palaMga para sona ke liye kahA, sAdhu ne use bhI maMjUra kara liyaa| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha rAjA kI taraha hI aizo ArAma se rahane lagA / yaha dekhakara rAjA ko lagA ye sAdhu to aise hI haiM, dUsaroM ke bAre meM mana bahuta jaldI kharAba ho jAtA hai| Akhira eka dina rAjA ne pUcha hI liyA aba ApameM aura mujha meM kyA antara hai? sAdhu ne kahA ki bAhara calo, ghUmane calate haiM, vahIM batAyeMge / rAjA aura sAdhu donAM ghUmane gye| jaba ve zahara se kAphI dUra A gaye taba rAjA ne kahA mahArAja ! vApisa caliye, mahala bahuta dUra chUTa gayA hai| sAdhu ne kahA ki rAjan / ApakA to saba kucha pIche chUTa gayA hai, parantu merA to kucha bhI nahIM chUTA / ApameM aura mujhameM yahI antara hai / Apa sabako apanA mAnate ho, isaliye ApakA mahala hai, rAnI hai, saba kucha hai / ApakA saba kucha pIche raha gayA hai, isaliye Apako vApisa jAnA hai / parantu hamArA to pIche kucha bhI nahIM hai, yaha zarIra bhI merA nahIM hai, isaliye hameM to Age jAnA hai / sAre duHkhoM kA mUla kAraNa hai zarIra meM apanApana | rAga-dveSa kI utpatti kA kAraNa hai zarIra meM apanApana / jitanA zarIra ko apane rUpa dekhoge, utanA - utanA rAgadveSa moha bar3hegA aura jitanA hama zarIra ko svayaM se alaga dekheMge, moha pighalane lagegA | 299

Page #315
jaba jIva ko AtmA aura AtmA se bhinna vastu kA jJAna ho jAtA hai, arthAt maiM zarIrAdi se bhinna akhaNDa, avinAzI, zuddhAtmatattva hU~, ye zarIrAdi mera nahIM haiM, na hI maiM inakA hU~, taba use para se bhinna nija AtmA kI ruci paidA ho jAtI hai aura saMsAra, zarIra, bhogoM se aruci paidA ho jAtI hai| aura vaha hamezA Atma sanmukha rahane kA puruSArtha kiyA karatA hai | samyagdRSTi antarAtmA kA svarUpa batAte huye AcArya yogIndu deva kahate haiM - jo koI AtmA aura para ko bhale prakAra pahacAnatA hai, tathA jo apane AtmA ke svabhAva ko chor3akara anya saba bhAvoM ko tyAga detA hai, vahI bheda vijJAnI antarAtmA hai, vaha apane Apa kA anubhava karatA hai aura vaha saMsAra sa chUTa jAtA hai | AcArya kundakunda svAmI samayasAra meM kahate haiM - ahamikko khalu suddhA daMsaNaNANa maiyo sadArUvI / Na vi asthi majjha kiM civi aNNaM paramANumittaM pi|| nizcaya se maiM eka hU~, zuddha hU~, darzana jJAnamaya hU~, sadA arUpI hU~, aura anya jo para dravya haiM ve kiMcit mAtra / aNu mAtra bhI mera nahIM haiM | zivabhUti munirAja ko unake guru ne par3hAyA, para unheM kucha bhI yAda nahIM hotA thA, taba guru ne unheM ye 6 akSara par3hAya 'mAruSa mAtuSa' | ve ina zabdoM ko raTane lage | ina zabdoM kA artha yaha hai ki roSa mata karo, toSa mata karo, arthAt rAga-dveSa mata karo, isase hI sarva siddhi hotI hai | kucha samaya bAda unako yaha bhI zuddha yAda na rahA, taba 'tuSa mAsa' aisA pATha raTana lage | donoM padoM ke rU aura mA bhUla gaye aura 'tuSa mASa' hI yAda raha gyaa| eka dina ve yahI raTate evaM vicArate hue kahIM jA rahe the| rAste meM eka strI ur3ada kI dAla dho (300

Page #316
rahI thii| strI se koI vyakti pUchatA hai "tU kyA kara rahI hai" strI ne kahA tuSa aura mASa ko bhinna-bhinna kara rahI hU~, yaha vArtA sunakara una munirAja ne jAnA ki yaha zarIra hI tuSa hai aura yaha AtmA mASa hai| dAnoM bhinna-bhinna haiN| isa prakAra tuSa mAsa bhinnaM raTate huye AtmAnubhava karane lage | AtmAnubhava ka phalasvarUpa kucha samaya bAda ghAtiyA karmoM ko nAza kara unheM kevalajJAna kI prApti ho gaI | unheM eka samaya meM tInoM lokoM kA jJAna ho gyaa| AtmA aura zarIra kA saMbaMdha anAdi kAla se eka hokara bhI kisa prakAra alaga hai, yaha 'paramAnanda strota' meM AcArya mahArAja ne spaSTa kiyA hai| pASANeSu yathA hema, dugdhamadhye yathA ghRtama | tilamadhye yathA tailaM, dehamadhye yathA zivaH / / jaise patthara meM sAnA rahatA hai, dUdha meM ghI rahatA hai, tila meM tela rahatA hai, usI prakAra zarIra meM yaha AtmA rahatI hai | kASThamadhya yathA bAhi zaktirUpeNa tiSThati / ayamAtmA zarIreSu yo jAnAti sa paNDitaH / / jisa prakAra lakar3I meM zakti rUpa meM agni rahatI hai, usI prakAra isa zarIra meM AtmA rahatI hai, jo aisA jAnatA hai, vaha paNDita hai | nalinyAM ca yathA nIraM, bhinnaM tiSThati sarvadA / ayamAtmA svabhAvena, deha tiSThati nirmalaH || jisa prakAra jala meM kamala jala se sarvadA bhinna rahatA hai, usI prakAra AtmA bhI svabhAvataH zarIra se bhinna rahatI huI, zarIra meM rahatI (301

Page #317
jo zarIra se bhinna AtmA kA anubhava karate haiM, unheM zarIra ko coTa lagane para bhI duHkha aura pIr3A nahIM hotii| eka phakIra kisI gA~va meM ThaharA huA thaa| loga unake darzana karane Ate the aura apanI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna karate the| eka vyakti AyA aura pUchA ki yaha kaise saMbhava hai ki zarIra meM darda ho yA coTa laga, koI usako kATe taba bhI pIr3A na ho / zarIra ko kATane se to pIr3A hogI hii| phakIra ne kahA yahA~ do nAriyala par3e haiM / eka kaccA hai, usameM pAnI hai, usako tor3akara usakI girI alaga karanA cAho to nahIM hogI, kyoMki vaha girI kATha ke sAtha jur3I huI hai| yaha dUsarA nAriyala hai, isakA pAnI sakha gayA hai. isakI girI kATha se alaga ho gaI hai| isakA kATha tor3ane para girI kA koI hAni nahIM hogii| kyoMki nAriyala kA khola aura girI alaga-alaga ho gaI hai | phakIra ne kahA, yahI gajaba hai, kucha loga zarIra ke khola se jur3a rahata haiN| zarIra kI coTa ke sAtha unako bhI coTa pahu~catI hai, para jo apane ko zarIra rUpI khola se alaga samajhate haiM, unake zarIra ko kATane para bhI koI duHkha aura pIr3A nahIM hotii| jinake bhItara rAga par3A huA hai, ve zarIra se jur3e huye haiN| jo gIlApana hai, vahI rAga hai| jinhoMne zarIra ko hI apanA honA mAna rakhA hai, unakA zarIra aura AtmA kA alaga-alaga astittva hone para bhI va eka anubhava karate haiN| va zarIra ke maraNa se apanA maraNa tathA zarIra kI utpatti se apanI utpatti honA mAnate haiN| "tana upajata apanI upaja jAna, tana nazata Apako nAzamAna |" va zarIra kI pIr3A ko apanI pIr3A mAnate haiN| aisA hI unake anubhava meM AtA hai| aura bhI udAharaNa hai - (302)

Page #318
bAdAma kA Upara kA kATha alaga hai, bhItara bhI eka patalA chilakA hai, jA garma pAnI meM DAlane para alaga hotA hai aura girI alaga hai | isI prakAra cetana AtmA alaga hai | zarIra Upara kA kATha sadRzya hai, aura rAgAdi bhItara kA chilakA hai, jo tapasyA rUpI agni meM tapAne se alaga hotA hai | AtmA una sabase alaga hai| jJAnI jIva, jinakA rAga dUra ho gayA hai, unheM zarIra para coTa lagana para bhI kaSTa nahIM hotaa| jise sva va para kA bhedajJAna ho jAtA hai, vaha apanI vANI meM bhI hita-mita-priya vacana bolatA hai| jaisA dekhA sunA, vaisA kaha denA laukika satya ho sakatA hai, para yahA~ uttama satya kI bAta hai| sva-para hitakArI parimita tathA miSTa vacana hI satya haiN| aura dUsaroM kA ahita karane vAla sabhI vacana asatya haiM, bhale vaha saca bola rahA ho / eka rAjA ke pAsa eka aisA kesa AyA, jisameM mRtyu daNDa denA jarUrI thaa| jaise hI mRtyudaNDa sunAyA gayA, usa kaidI ne rAjA ko gAliyA~ denA zurU kara dii| pAsa meM khar3e bar3e maMtrI se rAjA ne pUchA-yaha kaidI kyA kaha rahA hai? to maMtrI bolA-mahArAja! kaha rahA hai, galatI ho gaI, Apa to mahAna hai, dayA ke sAgara haiM, yadi kSamA kara sakeM to kSamA kara deM, Age se aisA nahIM kruuNgaa| choTA maMtrI kisI bAta para bar3e maMtrI se nArAja thA / yaha sunakara choTe maMtrI ko badalA lene kA maukA mila gyaa| usane socA aba to bar3A maMtrI pha~sa gayA / usane khar3e hokara bolA-mahArAja! yaha kaidI to Apako gAlI de rahA hai aura yaha bar3A maMtrI bhI jhUTha bola rahA hai| rAjA ko saba bAta samajha meM A gaI aura ve choTe maMtrI se bole-baiTha jAo, isa samaya tumhArA bAlA gayA satya mujhe pasaMda nahIM hai aura bar3e maMtrI kA jhUTha bhI mujhe pasaMda hai| isa kaidI ko rihA kara diyA jAye | (303)

Page #319
yadi dUsare kA ahita karane vAlA satya bolA jAye, to vaha satya bhI asatya hI hai| isa manuSya paryAya meM hI vacana bolane kI zakti prApta hai, yadi kisI ne manuSya janma pAkara vacana hI bigAr3a diyA, to samajho usane apanA janma hI bigAr3a diyaa| yahA~ kA lenA denA, kahanA sunanA, baira-prIti ityAdi sabhI kArya vacana se hI calate haiM | ataH hameM kabhI bhI apanI vANI meM kaTu zabdoM kA prayoga nahIM karanA caahiye| vacana bahuta prabhAvI hote haiM | vacana kA ghAva sabase jyAdA takalIpha pahu~cAne vAlA hotA hai| Apa kisI se mArapITa kara dIjie, vaha do-cAra-dasa dina ke bAda bhala jaayegaa| agara bahata coTa laga gaI hogI to vaha coTa bhI do-cAra-ATha dina meM ThIka ho jaaygii| lekina Apana kisI ka liye koI marma bhadI vacana kaha diyA to vaha jIvana bhara usake mana meM sAlatA rahegA | bahuta jarUrI hai vacana ko samhAla karake bolnaa| zrI kSamAsAgara jI mahArAja ne eka kathA sunAI thii| eka kisAna thaa| kisI majabUrI sa use jaMgala meM lakar3I kATane jAnA pdd'aa| khetoM meM dAnA nahIM ugA, isaliye lakar3I kATanA pdd'ii| jaMgala meM eka zera se sAmanA ho gyaa| zera ko dekhakara vaha kisAna bhAgana ko huA, lekina zera kI karAha sunakara vaha ruka gayA / zara ke paira meM kA~TA cubha gayA thA, isalie vaha darda se karAha rahA thA aura isIlie usane kisAna para AkramaNa nahIM kiyA, balki bar3I kAtara dRSTi se kisAna kI ora dekha rahA thA / kisAna kA bhaya miTa gyaa| kisAna zera ke pAsa gayA, zera ne apanA paMjA Upara uThA diyA / kisAna ne usaka paira se kA~TA nikAla diyaa| zera ne usakA bar3A upakAra mAnA aura kahA maiM tumhArI kyA madada kara sakatA hU~? (hA~ 304)

Page #320
kahAnI kA zera to bAta bhI karatA hai) kisAna ne kahA-mujhe marI biTiyA kI zAdI kI cintA hai| mere pAsa paisa nahIM haiM, kyA karU~? zera ne kahA Ao mare saath| vaha usa kisAna ko apanI guphA meM le gayA | vahA~ sone ke bahuta sAre gahane par3e the| zera ne kahA tumheM jitane cAhiya utane le jAo inameM se | kisAna bahuta khuza huA | vahA~ se jevara lAkara usane biTiyA kI zAdI bar3e ThATa-bATa se karane kA plAna (yAjanA) bnaayaa| usane zAdI meM zera ko bhI bulAyA, kahA-bhAI tuma to mera hitaiSI ho, tuma jarUra AnA zAdI meM | zAdI ke dina zAma ko hI pahu~ca gayA zera bhI, aura eka tarapha khaDA ho gyaa| logoM ne zera dakhA to bhayabhIta hone lage | kisAna to vyasta thA zAdI ke kAmoM meM | kisAna kI jIvana saMganI (patnI) logoM se bolI (are) isase kyA DaranA? ye zera thor3e hI hai, ye to gadhA hai -gadhA, khar3e rahane do | zera ne suna lI yaha bAta | vaha zAdI aTeNDa kiye binA hI vApasa calA gayA / do tIna dina bAda kisAna jaMgala meM pahu~cA | usane zera se kahA tuma zAdI meM Aye phira bhI binA kucha dekhe, binA AzIrvAda diya hI vApasa cale Aya? zera na kahA-suno! tuma ye lakar3I kATane ke lie jo kulhAr3I lAye ho usa mere sira para jora se maaro| kisAna ne kahA-kyA kaha rahe ho ye? hama tumhAre mitra haiN| hama tumhAre sira para kulhAr3I mAreM? itane kRtaghna tA hama nahIM haiN| zera ne kahA mArate ho ki nahIM mArate? varanA Aja maiM tumheM samApta kara duuNgaa| aba to kisAna bahuta ghbraayaa| usane bar3e bemana se, bahuta (305)

Page #321
muzkila se usake mAthe para vAra kara diyA / zera kA mAthA phaTa gayA | khUna nikalane lagA / zera ne kisAna se kahA jAo lauTa jAo / basa itanA dhyAna rakhanA ki dasa-pandraha dina bAda Akara mujhe dekha jAnA | dasa-pandraha dina bAda bahuta Darate-Darate hAtha jor3e kisAna zera ke sAmane pahu~cA / zera ne apanA sira Age karake kahA- dekho / sira ke ghAva kA kyA huA ? ghAva to miTa gayA thA / kisAna ne dekhakara kahA miTa gayA / -- ye ghAva to lekina eka ghAva abhI mere mana meM bahuta gaharA hai, zera ne kahA / kyoM kyA huA? kisAna ne pUchA / maiM tumhAre ghara pahu~cA thA / maiM to bahuta cupacApa khar3A ho gayA thA / vahA~ para loga mujhase Dara rahe the / zera batAne lagA sArI bAta / taba tumhArI (patnI) ne kahA ki Darane kI koI bAta nahIM ye to zera nahIM gadhA hai, gadhA / ye bAta Aja bhI takalIpha pahu~cAtI hai / zarIra para par3A ghAva to miTa gayA, para mana ko lagA huA ghAva nahIM miTA / hama vahI boleM- jo satya ho, priya ho / AcAryoM ne likhA hai- 'satyaMvada, priyaMvada', saca boleM, priya boleM / apriya aura asatya to bolo hI mata / priya bolo aura saca bolo / yadi jhUTha bhI priya ho, to mata bolo aura saca bhI apriya ho to mata bolo| ye do-do kanDIzaMsa (zarteM) rakhI haiM / eka rAjA sAhaba ko apanA citra banavAnA thA / isake lie bahuta sAre kalAkAra bulavAye / rAjA sAhaba kA citra to sundara hI bananA cAhiye / para rAjA sAhaba ke sAtha muzkila ye thI ki unakI eka A~kha nahIM thI / aba rAjA sAhaba kA sundara citra banAnA hai| agara 306

Page #322
citra saccA banAte haiM to sundara nahIM banegA, kyoMki eka A~kha nahIM bnegii| eka citrakAra ne kahA- isase koI matalaba nahIM, jo saca hai vahI banAyeMge apana to / usane rAjA sAhaba kI eka A~kha nahIM banAyI, bAkI to saba sundara thaa| rAjA sAhaba ko vaha citra pasanda nahIM AyA / dUsare kalAkAra ne socA are vAha! sundara banAnA cAhiye, saca se kyA matalaba | usane rAjA kI donoM A~khe ekadama durusta, ekadama bar3hiyA banA dIM / use dekhakara rAjA ne kahA ye citra sundara to hai, para jhUThA hai / ye priya mAlUma par3atA hai, lekina jhUThA hai| pahalevAlA apriya mAlUma par3a rahA thA, vaha saccA thaa| donoM hI rijekTa (asvIkRta) ho gaye / saca, jo apriya hai, vaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai aura jhUTha, jo ki priya hai, vaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai / tIsare kalAkAra ne citra bnaayaa| rAjA sAhaba bahuta zUravIra haiM, balavAna haiM aura tIraMdAja haiM / ve hAtha meM dhanuSa bANa liye haiM aura nizAnA sAdha rahe haiM / nizAnA sAdhane para eka A~kha baMda rahatI hai, citra meM isa prakAra eka A~kha baMda dikhAI gaI / vaha citra pAsa ho gyaa| kyoMki vaha satya bhI hai, priya bhI hai| ataH hama hamezA vahI boleM, jo satya ho va priya ho / sabhI ko sadA hitamita bacana bolanA cAhiye, jisase dUsaroM ko duHkha ho, aise vacana kabhI nahIM bolanA cAhiye, pUjA meM par3hate haiM kaThina vacana mata bola para nindA aru jhUTha taja / sA~ca javAhara khola, satavAdI jaga meM sukhI / / kabhI bhI kaThora vacana nahIM bolanA caahiye| sabase jyAdA yadi 307

Page #323
duniyA meM jhagar3e ho rahe haiM to jivhA ke kAraNa se yaha jivhA kucha bolakara aMdara calI jAtI hai, idhara talavAreM khiMca jAtI haiN| hajAroM sAla pUrva jivhA ne kitanA bar3A atyAcAra kiyA thA? isa jivhA ne do zabda bole the, ve bhI kautUhalavaza | lekina ye do zabda bolane kA pariNAma yaha nikalA ki yaha nIti caritArtha ho gaI ki golI cUka jAe, lekina bolI nahIM cuuktii| golI kA ghAva bhara jAtA hai, lekina bAlI kA ghAva janma-janma taka banA rahatA hai / patthara kI coTa ke ghAva sUkha jAyeMge, DaMDe ke ghAva sUkha jAyeMge, ina kA Aparezana ho jAyegA, lekina kabhI kisI ke prati bolI ke ghAva par3a jAyeM, to usake hRdaya meM janma - janma taka vaha ghAva nahIM sUkhatA / risatA rahatA hai, harA banA rahatA hai / janma-janma taka harA banA rahatA hai / golI to eka hI jIva ko mAratI hai, lekina bolI na jAne kitana jIvoM kA saMhAra kara detI hai / eka golI eka hI jIva ko mAra sakatI hai, do jIvoM ko mArane kI kSamatA nahIM, lekina bolI meM itanI kSamatA hai ki sAra vaMza kA vinAza kara sakatI hai / dropadI ke mukha se majAka meM do zabda nikala gaye ki andhe ke putra andhe hI hote haiM / itanA hI to kahA thaa| becArI dropadI duryodhana kI bhAbhI thI / use devara se majAka karane kA adhikAra samAja ne diyA hai| eka vacana bola diyA thA ki aMdhe ke putra andhe hote haiM kaba bolA thA yaha vacana ? pAMDavoM ke liye kauravoM ne rAja diyA thA khAMDaprastha kA | isakA artha hai khaNDahara kA sthAna | yaha de diyA thA / dhRtarASTra ke kahane para kucha to denA pdd'egaa| lekina pAMDava to karmaTha jIva the, akarmaNya jIva nahIM the / bhAgya para bharosA nahIM rakhate the / apane bAhubala para bharosA rakhate the / pAMDava to jaina the, kSatriya putra the / ve to kahate the bAhubala hama saba kucha kara leMge, aura kara 308

Page #324
dikhAyA unhoMne khAMDaprastha ko parivartita kara diyA aura indraprastha banA diyA / indra kA artha hotA haiM mAyA, prastha yAni sthAna / usa sthAna ko mAyAvI banA diyA aura duryodhana ko bhI indraprastha mahala ke udghATana samAroha meM bulAyA / nAMgala (gRha praveza) karane kI paraMparA Aja kI nahIM bahuta purAnI hai | makAna banane ke bAda sAre riztedAroM ko bulAkara nAMgala karavAyA jAtA hai| jisameM dhArmika anuSThAna kiyA jAtA thA / pADaMvoM ne bhI khANDaprastha ko indraprastha banAkara nAMgala kiyA / usameM duryAdhana bhI AyA / o ho ! duryodhana to dekhate hI daMga raha gayA / kahIM para jAtA socatA ki yahA~ jala hogA vaha apanA cUr3IdAra paijAmA Upara ko khIMcatA hai ki gIlA na ho jAye, lekina vahA~ jAkara dekhatA hai ki vahA~ to jamIna hai aura jahA~ jamIna dekhane meM AtI hai vahA~ para svImiMga pUla jaisA jalakuNDa thA, ataH dhar3Ama se gira jAtA hai / yahI to saMsAra hai| saMsAra meM sArA kA sArA mAyA kA jala bharA hai / jise hama satya mAnate haiM, vaha asatya hai aura jise hama asatya mAnate haiM, vaha satya hai / pAramArthika sukha hI satya hai / jisa-jisa meM hameM duHkha milA, usa ko hamane satya kahA aura dUsare ko bhI vahI mArga batAyA / jisa gRhasthI ke jAla meM makar3I kA jAla bana rahA hai, usameM kyA 24 ghaNTe meM eka samaya lie bhI nirAkula pariNAma kara pAe ? nahIM / phira bhI hama dUsaroM ko usI meM pha~sAne kA upadeza dete haiM / dropadI ke do zabdoM ne kamAla kara diyA - andhe ke putra andhe hI hote hai / ha~sI to hogI hI aura jaba tumhArI koI ha~sI karegA to krodha AyegA | kaThina vacana mata bola / ha~sI-ha~sI meM bhI apane mitra kA kaThina 309

Page #325
vacana mata bolo | bahuta anyAya ho sakatA hai | dropadI ka do zabdoM ne itanA anyAya kara diyA ki duryodhana kahatA hai batA dUMgA tumheM ki andhoM ke putra andhe kaise hote haiN| eka kaThina vacana ne bharI sabhA meM cIra haraNa kI naubata lA dii| duryodhana kahatA hai ki dropadI hama loga andhe haiM / andhoM ke putra andhe hote hai / aMdhoM ke sAmane nagna hokara bhI calI jAo to kyA pharka par3ane vAlA hai / eka vAkya se eka strI ke satItva ke luTane kI naubata A gayI thii| eka vAkya ne mahAbhArata jaisA yuddha khar3A kara diyA thaa| kitanA saMgrAma huA, kitanA khUna-khaccara huA? sArA jhagar3A mahAbhArata meM mAtra bAtoM-bAtoM kA hai | mahAbhArata ko khojo to koI sAra nhiiN| pyAja kI parte haiM mahAbhArata meM | rAma aura rAvaNa yuddha to phira bhI ThIka pratIta hotA hai| lekina mahAbhArata meM kevala pyAja kI parte lagI haiN| chilake nikAlata jAo, nikAlate jAo, anta taka chilaka nikalate jAyeMge | koI sAra nahIM | bAtoM-bAtoM kA yuddha hai | mUrkhA kA yuddha hai | usane kahA ki mujhe andhA kyoM kahA? usane kahA ki mujha nagna hAne ko kyoM kahA? do vyakti gappeM hA~ka rahe the| eka kahatA hai ki sAhaba mujhe to aisA laga rahA hai ki Aja kala dUdha bahuta maha~gA milatA hai, merA maiM sa kharIdane kA bhAva hai | bole, bahuta acchA / maiM bhI soca rahA hU~ ki berojagAra hU~? kyA karU~ merA bhI bhAva hai ki eka kheta kharIdA jAe / Ajakala zakkara bar3I mahaMgI ho rahI hai, gannA paidA kiyA jAye? to hama zakkara paidA kareMge aura tuma dUdha paidA kroge| donoM milakara cAya banAyeMge | duniyA cAya kI jyAdA zaukIna hai | tuma bhaiMsa lAo to dUdha denA aura hama ganne kI khetI kareMge | hama zakkara bnaayeNge| sArI duniyA apane se prasanna ho jaayegii| tabhI ganne ke kheta vAlA (310)

Page #326
kahatA hai, bhAI! dhyAna rakhanA, terI bhaiMseM hamAre ganne ke kheta meM na A jaaeN| yaha kauna-sI bAta hai? bhaiMsa to maiMsa hI hai, agara kabhI calI bhI jAe to calI jAe? kyA kahatA hai, khabaradAra, yadi bhaiMsa ne khata meM paira rakha diyA to maiM bhaiMsa kI TAMgeM tor3a dUMgA aura tumhArA sira phor3a duuNgaa| to vaha kahatA hai-bhaiMsa calI jAye to maiM kyA karU~gA? bhaiMsa to jAyegI hI jaayegii| vaha kahatA hai-jAkara ka btaa| vaha kahatA hai-tU kheta bo kara batA| usane vahIM patthara para kheta banAyA aura bolA-le yaha merA kheta hai aura ye gannA hai | aba Akara batAe bhaiMsa terI? usane bhI kaMkar3a uThAyA aura bolA-le merI maiM sa calI gaI tere isa kheta meM, bAla kyA kara sakatA hai? aura donoM meM laTThama-lahA ho gii| sira phUTa gayA aura phaujadArI riporTa (epha.AI.Ara.) likhI gii| thAnedAra muAyanA karane gayA ki batAA kauna-sI bhaiMsa ne tumhArA kitanA gannA khAyA? calo muAyanA to kara AeM? vahA~ jAkara ke kahA, kahA~ hai kheta batAiya? vahA~ jAkara dekhate haiM to koyale se do-cAra lakIreM khicI thIM, aura usameM kaMkar3a rUpI bhaiMsa par3I thii| sArI duniyA meM aise hI jhagar3e haiM aura koI matalaba nahIM hai | saba bAtoM ke jhagar3e haiM | mahAbhArata bhI aisA hI jhagar3A hai | ____ kaI bAra loga aise hI jhagar3ate haiN| eka talAka kA mAmalA thA? zAdI ka dUsare dina hI talAka | talAka kI arjI adAlata meM de dI gii| vahA~ para bole kAraNa kyA hai talAka dene kA? bole mAmalA yaha hai ki jhagar3A isa para hA gayA ki yaha kahatI hai ki bacce ko maiM DAkTara banAU~gI aura maiMne kahA ki bacce ko iMjIniyara banAyeMge aura mere mAtA-pitA se pUchA to ve kahate haiM beTa ko na DAkTara banAyeMge na iMjIniyara banAyeMga, ve kahata haiM dukAnadArI karAyaMge / isa bAta para jhagar3A ho gayA | to jaja sAhaba kahate haiM ki tuma donoM ke jhagar3e apane-apane (311)

Page #327
haiM | beTe ko to bulAA, ki usase pUchU ki vaha bananA kyA cAhatA hai? ve bAle kala hI to zAdI huI hai? lar3akA kahA~ sa lAeM? jaja ne bhI mAthA Thoka liyA? kaise vicitra haiM ya loga? kaisA hai saMsAra? / esA hI saMsAra hai / yahI asatyArtha hai, yahI mRga marIcikA hai, yahI sukhAbhAsa hai| isI sukhAbhAsa meM vyakti apanI jiMdagI barbAda karate cale jA rahe haiM, jisakA na Aga kucha hai, na pIche kucha hai| lekina vartamAna meM hama zekhacillI banate jA rahe haiN| zekhacillI jaisI dazA ho rahI hai| eka zekha cillI thA, chAcha pIkara gujArA karatA thaa| chAcha meM bhI thor3A thAr3A navanIta (makhkhana) rahatA hai| pratidina kucha navanIta usakI mUchoM para laga jAtA thA, aura vaha usa navanIta ko ikaTThA karatA jAtA thA, vaha socatA hai vAha! maiM apanI pUrI jiMdagI navanIta ko ikaTThA karU~gA to ghI se ghar3A bhara jAyegA, ghI kA becUgA~ to paisA AyegA, aura paisA A jAyegA to maiM usase gAya khriiduuNgaa| phira socatA hai ki yadi gAya A jAyegI to usakI rakhavAlI ke liye gharavAlI lAU~gA | vaha mere paira bhI dbaayegii| yadi usane kabhI gar3abar3a kI to lAta mArUMgA aura usane maTake meM lAta mara dI, jo navanIta ikaTThA kiyA thA, vaha bhI samApta ho gyaa| ese hI sabhI loga apanI jiMdagI meM lAta mArata jA rahe haiN| asatyArtha aura mRga marIcikA meM pha~sane ke kAraNa, bhaviSya kI mahattvAkAMkSAoM ka kaarnn| sabase jyAdA isI taraha duHkhI haiN| mahattvAkAMkSA hai-maiM yaha bananA cAhatA huuN| aisI mahattvAkAMkSAoM ko jisane chor3a diyA usa vyakti ke AnaMda kA pAra kyA hai? vaha to kahatA hai, sArI cIjaM chor3a detA hU~ | jo satya kA samajha jAtA hai, vaha to saba kucha chor3akara AtmA ka Ananda meM lIna rahatA hai| hama bhagavAna ko tA mAnate haiM para unakI bAta nahIM mAnate | (312)

Page #328
eka vyakti ke daravAje se par3osI kI nAlI baha rahI thii| usane kahA bhaiyA | yaha nAlI to nahIM bahanI cAhie | yaha ThIka nhiiN| usane kahA bhaiyA, nAlI to yahIM se bhegii| bhaiyA! dekho paMco ko bulA lIjie aura paMca yadi kaheM ki yaha nAlI acchI hai to bahane danA, aura va kaheM ki nAlI gaMdI hai to baMda kara denaa| vaha kahatA hai bilkula ThIka hai| paMca paramezvara haiN| paMcoM kI bAta to sira mAthe rakhU gA, lekina khabaradAra, nAlI vahIM se bhegii| to kyA kAma ke ve paMca aura kyA kAma kI vaha paMcAyata? isI prakAra anAdi kAla se tumane paMca parameSThI kA mAnA, paMca parameSThI kI pUjA kI, lekina kaSAya rUpI nAlI jaba bahI to vahA~ se bahAI, jahA~ se bahatI A rahI thii| kutte kI pUMcha ko bAraha varSa puMgerI meM DAlI aura jaba nikalI to Ter3hI kI tteddh'ii| kaI bAra tumheM sacce mArga kA upadeza mila jAtA hai aura jaba tuma isa sacce mArga ke upadeza se chUToge to vahI karoge jo karate Ae ho| ___ eka vyakti tIna dina se ro rahA hai| eka ne pUchA bhaiyA! kyoM ro raha ho? bole-bhaiyA! maiM tIna dina se koTA kI Trena meM baiThA hU~, jAnA dillI hai| 'are pAgala! tujhe tIna dina pahale patA cala gayA thA ki koTA kI Trena hai, to usI dina kyoM nahIM utara gayA? yahI hama kara raha haiN| hamane TikaTa to dillI kA kaTA liyA aura Trena kauna-sI hai? koTA kI, aura kaba se ro rahe haiM? tIna dina ho gaye | ananta bhava ho gae rote-rote ki maiM saMsAra meM bhaTaka gayA hU~ | maiM nirjana vana meM bhaTaka gayA hU~ | maiM saMsAra meM rula rahA hU~ | kaba se jJAna huA hai tujhe? jaba se khabara hai, barasoM ho gae jJAna hue ki yaha saMsAra ke viSaya-kaSAya heya hai, phira bhI unhIM meM jhaMjhAvAta kara rahA hai | to abhI tujha jJAna huA nahIM hai| galata Trena meM baiThane vAlA samajha jAtA hai ki mujhe isase (313)

Page #329
utaranA hai| satya bolane vAla kA sabhI jagaha sammAna kiyA jAtA hai | eka bAra eka nagara ke bAhara eka munirAja Aye the| nagara ke sabhI strI-puruSa unakA darzana karane tathA upadeza sunane ke liye unake pAsa gaye | upadeza sunakara prAyaH sabhI ne mahArAja se yathAzakti vrata niyama grahaNa kiye| jaba sabhI strI-puruSa vahA~ se cale gaye, taba eka vyakti bar3e saMkoca ke sAtha mahArAja ke pAsa AyA aura namratA ka sAtha bolA ki mahArAja! mujha bhI koI vrata de dIjiye | mahArAja ne usase pUchA ki tU kyA kAma karatA hai? usane uttara diyA ki maiM cora hU~, corI karanA hI merA kAma hai | mahArAja ne kahA-phira tU corI karanA chor3a de | cora na vinaya ka sAtha kahA ki, gurudeva! corI mujha se nahIM chUTa sakatI, kyoMki corI ke sivAya mujhe aura koI kAma karanA nahIM aataa| munirAja ne kahA ki acchA bhAI! tU corI nahIM chor3a sakatA to jhUTha bolanA to chAr3a sakatA hai| cora ne prasannatA ka sAtha uttara diyA ki hA~ mahArAja! maiM asatya bolanA chor3a sakatA hU~ | mahArAja ne kahA ki basa, tU jhUTha bolanA hI chor3a de | kaisI hI vipatti Ave, parantu tU kabhI asatya na bolanA / cora harSa ke sAtha hAtha jor3akara muni mahArAja ke sAmane asatya bolana kA tyAga karake apane ghara calA gyaa| rAta ko vaha cAra rAjA kI azvazAlA meM corI karane ke liye

Page #330
gayA / ghur3asAla ke bAhara saIsa so rahe the| cAra ko ghur3asAla meM ghusate dekhakara pUchA ki tU kauna hai? ___ cora ne uttara diyA ki maiM cora hU~ | saIsoM ne samajhA yaha majAka meM kaha rahA hai, ghur3asAla kA hI koI naukara hogA, isaliye cora ko kisI ne nahIM rokA | cora ne ghur3asAla meM jAkara rAjA kI savArI kA sapheda ghor3A khola liyA aura usa para savAra hokara cala diyaa| ___bAhara sote huye saIsoM ne phira pUchA ki ghor3A kahA~ liye jA rahA hai cora ne satya bolana kA niyama le rakhA thA isaliye bolA maiM ghor3A curAkara le jA rahA hU~ | saIsoM ne isa bAta ko bhI majAka smjhaa| yaha vicAra kiyA ki dina meM ghor3e ko pAnI pilAnA bhUla gayA hogA, sA aba pAnI pilAne ke liye ghor3A le jA rahA hai| aisA vicAra kara unhoMne use calA jAne diyaa| cora ghor3e ko lekara eka bar3e jaMgala meM pahu~cA aura ghor3e ko eka per3a se bA~dhakara svayaM eka per3a ke nIce so gyaa| jaba subaha huI taba ghur3asAla ke naukaroM ne dekhA ki ghur3asAla meM mukhya sapheda ghor3A nahIM hai| naukara bahuta ghabarAye | unako rAta kI bAta yAda A gaI aura va kahane laga sacamuca rAta vAlA AdamI cora hI thA aura vaha yahA~ se ghor3A curAkara le gayA / aMta meM yaha bAta rAjA ke kAnoM taka phuNcii| rAjA na ghAr3e ko khojane ke liye cAroM ora savAra daur3Aye | kucha savAra usa jaMgala meM jA pahu~ce / unhoMne cora ko sotA dekhakara uThAyA aura pUchA ki tU kauna hai? satyavAdI cora ne uttara diyA ki mai cora hU~ | rAjA ke naukaroM (315)

Page #331
pUchA ki rAta ko tUne kahIM se kucha corI kI thI? cora ne kahA ki hA~, maiMne rAjA kI ghur3asAla se ghor3A curAyA thA / naukaroM ne pUchA ki ghor3A kisa raMga kA hai aura kahA~ hai ? cora ne kahA ghor3e kA raMga sapheda hai aura vaha usa per3a huA hai| baMdhA devoM ne cora ke satya kI parIkSA lene ke liye ghor3e kA raMga lAla kara diyaa| rAja karmacAriyoM ne jaba vaha ghor3A dekhA to vaha lAla thA / unhoMne cora se pUchA ki bhAI yaha ghor3A to lAla hai / cora ne dRDhatA ke sAtha uttara diyA ki maiM to sapheda ghor3A hI curAkara lAyA huuN| devoM ne usa cora ke satyavrata se prasanna hokara cora ke Upara phUla barasAye aura ghor3e kA raMga phira sapheda kara diyaa| yaha camatkAra dekhakara rAjA ke naukaroM ko Azcarya huA / ve cora ko apane sAtha le jAkara rAjA ke pAsa pahu~ce / I rAjA ne cora se saba samAcAra puuche| cora ne muni mahArAja se satya vrata lene se lekara aba taka kI saba bAteM saca - saca batA dI / rAjA cora kI satyavAditA para bahuta prasanna huA aura pAritoSaka meM usako bahuta sA dhana dekara usase corI karanA chur3A diyaa| isa taraha eka jhUTha bolanA chor3a dene se cora kA itanA rAja sammAna huA aura usakA corI karanA bhI chUTa gayA / bahuta se loga apane choTe baccoM ke sAtha jhUTha bolakara apanA mana bahalAyA karate haiM, parantu baccoM kA hRdaya komala, svaccha, nirmala hotA 316

Page #332
hai | ataH jo bAta manoraMjana ke liye baccoM se kI jAtI hai, bacce usako satya samajhakara apane hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara lete haiN| isa kAraNa manoraMjana ke liye bhI baccoM se jhUTha nahIM bolanA cAhiye / eka mAravAr3I seTha apane parivAra ke sAtha Trena sa kalakattA jA rahA thaa| rAste meM vaha apane bacce se manoraMjana karane lagA | usane apane bacce kI sira kI TopI usake sira se utAra kara dUsare hAtha se gAr3I se bAhara phaiMkane kI banAvaTI ceSTA kI / baccA jaba apanI TopI ke liye rone lagA, taba seTha ne kahA ki acchA TopI bulA dU~ | lar3ake ne kahA hA~ bulA do / seTha ne jhaTa khir3akI sa bAhara vAlA hAtha aMdara karake TopI use de dI, lar3akA prasanna hokara ha~sane lgaa| thor3I dera bAda seTha ne phira TApI bAhara phekana kA bahAnA kiyA / lar3ake ne phira kahA aba phekI huI TopI phira vApisa bulA do, seTha ne dUsarI bAra bhI TopI use de dii| lar3akA prasanna ho gayA / isa taraha seTha ne 3-4 bAra kiyA, usa choTe se bacce na isa manoraMjana ko satya ghaTanA samajha liyaa| thor3I dara bAda usa chATe lar3ake ne apane hAtha se vaha kImatI jarI kI TopI khir3akI se bAhara pheka dii| yaha dakhakara saTha bahuta duHkhI huA, kintu cupa raha gayA / parantu baccA rone lagA aura apane pitA se kahane lagA ki pahale ki taraha merI TopI phira gAr3I ke bAhara se ma~gA do | seTha vaha TopI kaise ma~gA detA | bar3I muzkila se usane bacce ko cupa kiyA | baccoM ke sAtha haMsI-majAka meM bhI jhUTha nahIM bolanA cAhiye / ___ satya bolane vAlA manuSya yadi dhanavAlA na ho, to bhI saba koI usakA vizvAsa karate haiM, aura asatya bolane vAlA bar3A dhanI bhI ho, (317

Page #333
to bhI koI usakA vizvAsa nahIM krtaa| saMsAra kA vyavahAra, vyApAra, satya ke AdhAra para hI calatA hai / satyavAdI manuSya binA hastAkSara kiye tathA binA likhA-par3hI ke lAkhoM karor3oM kA lena-dena kiyA karate haiM, jabaki asatyavAdI ke sAtha binA likhA-par3hI ke koI bhI vyavahAra nahIM karatA / ataH apanA vizvAsa banAye rakhane ke liye sadA satya hI bolanA cAhiye | aura yadi satya bolane se dUsaroM kA ahita hotA ho, to vahA~ cupa raha jAnA cAhiye / satyaM brUyAt, priyaM brUyAt, na brUyAt satyamapriyam / nAnRt ca priyaM brUyAt, yeSA dharmaH sanAtanaH / / satyaM brUyAt satya bolo, priyaM brUyAt priya bolo, na brUyAt satyamapriyam apriya satya mata bolo aura nAnRta ca priMya brUyAt priya jhUTha bhI mata bolo| yahI sanAtana dharma hai, satya dharma hai| yadi Apane satya bolA aura ApakA bolA gayA satya prANaghAtaka huA, kisI ke jIvana kA apavAda phailAne vAlA ho, kisI ke jIvana ko hI barbAda karane meM kAraNa bana gayA, to bolA gayA vaha satya bhI jhUTha ke barAbara hai / kyoMki vaha ghAtaka hai, ahitakara hai| kahA gayA hai ki prANI rakSA ke liye bolA gayA jhUTha bhI satya ke barAbara hotA hai| gAya bhAgI jA rahI hai aura pIche se kasAI khaMjara lie daur3a rahA hai / Apane apanI A~khoM se dekhA hai ki gAya daur3I jA rahI hai, kasAI ne Akara ke pUchA ki hamArI gAya yahA~ se nikalI hai? aura Apa satyavAdI banakara kaha deM hA~-hA~ gAya yahA~ se nikalI hai, to kasAI Age bar3hegA aura pakar3akara mAra degaa| aisI sthiti maM tumhArA bolA gayA satya bhI jhUTha ho gayA, kyoMki prANI kA ghAta ho gayA / aura yadi dekhakara bhI Apa prANirakSA ke bhAva se jhUTha bola dete haiM ki maiMne nahIM dekhI, zAyada 318

Page #334
yahA~ se nahIM nikalI, to usa sthiti meM bolA gayA jhUTha bhI tumhArA satya hI hai| eka saMdarbha yaha bhI AtA hai ki koI baheliyA cir3iyA ko muTThI meM la karake pUchatA hai ki cir3iyA marI hai yA jiMdA hai? tuma dekha bhI rahe ho ki vaha paMkha phar3aphar3A rahI hai aura tumane kaha diyA ki are mujha tA laga rahA hai ki vaha marI hai, taba vaha turanta ur3Akara kahegA, dekho cir3iyA jindA hai| tumheM itanA bhI nahIM mAlUma ki marI thI yA jiMdA thii| ara! hA~! maiM samajha nahIM pAyA, vo to jiMdA thii| cir3iyA ur3a gaI, cir3iyA ke prANa baca ge| tuma ne bolA to jhUTha, lekina vaha jhUTha bhI satya ke barAbara ho gayA, kyoMki vahA~ para prANoM kI rakSA huI hai | jahA~ karuNA aura ahiMsA jur3I ho, dharma jur3A ho, vahA~ bolA gayA jhUTha bhI satya hotA hai| kintu jahA~ para svArtha jur3A hotA hai, jahA~ prANI kA ghAta jur3A hotA hai, vahA~ para bolA gayA satya bhI jhUTha ke barAbara ho jAtA hai | zrI samatA sAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai - satya hita, mita, priya ho / hita kA artha apanA aura para kA bhalA karane vAlA ho / mita kA artha bolA gayA parimita ho, anAvazyaka na ho, maryAdita ho | aura priya kA artha kaThora, karkaza, marmabhedI na ho, zruti sukhada ho / kar3avA aura madhura saca kyA hotA hai? aura madhura jhUTha kyA hotA hai? tulasIdAsa jI kI bhASA aura kabIradAsa jI kI bhASA dekhiye - tulasIdAsa jI bhIkha mA~gane nikale haiM, unhoMne AvAja dI o merI mA~! bhikSA meM kucha mila jAya aura ghara ke aMdara se mA~ nikalI aura prasanna mana se bhikSA de dii| kabIradAsa jI bhI apanI akkhar3a prakRti se bAhara nikalate haiM aura kahate haiM, o mere bApa kI patnI! bhikSA meM kucha mila jAya | bAta eka hI hai para kahane kA DhaMga badala gayA hai aura isI meM bhalA burA bhI ho gayA / bhASA badalI to sAmane vAle ke bhAva bhI badala ge| merI mA~ (319)

Page #335
aura mere bApa kI patnI, yadyapi satya donoM haiM, lekina merI mA~ meM madhuratA hai aura mere bApa kI patnI meM kar3avApana hai, amaryAdA hai / AcAryoM ne kahA hai ki satya kA pratipAdana to ho para bhASA meM madhuratA ho / maryAdA banI rahe / satya hI bolA aura yadi Apako aisA I lage ki yahA~ satya bolanA kaThina hai, satya boleMge to mAmalA bigar3a jAyegA, phira cupa / mauna ho jAo, para yadi bolo to hita- mita- priya satya hI bolo| priya jhUTha bhI mata bolo| logoM ko khuza karane ke lie cApalUsI karanA, unakI hA~ meM hA~ milAnA, makkhanabAjI karanA, ye makkhanabAjI thor3e samaya ke liye to acchI lagatI hai, lekina isakA pariNAma acchA nahIM nikalatA | akabara bIrabala kA eka prasaMga darabAra lagA huA thA, akabara ne bIrabala se kahA- bIrabala Aja maiM baigana kI sabjI khA kara AyA huuN| kyA batAU~ bIrabala ! baigana kI sabjI bar3I acchI lgii| sabhI sabjiyoM meM zreSTha hai, svAdiSTa hai / aura jaba rAjA ne baigana kI khUba prazaMsA kI to bIrabala ne bhI jI bharake baigana kI prazaMsA kara dii| baigana ! baigana to bahuta acche haiN| rAjana ! unake bAre meM kyA kahA jAya ? betAja bAdazAha haiM, tAja nahIM phira bhI prakRti se usa para tAja rakhA gayA hai| baigana ke sara para kaipa / Topa sA lagA hotA hai| akabara ne jaba bIrabala ke mukha se bhI prazaMsA suna lI, to dUsare dina se anya sabjiyoM ko chor3akara khUba baigana khAnA zurU kara diyaa| baigana khAne se akabara ko vAdI car3ha gii| bImAra sA ho gayA / vaha sevakoM kA sahArA lekara darabAra meM AyA, siMhAsana para baiThA aura bAlA bIrabala kyA batAe~, baigana bar3e kharAba hote haiM / baigana khAne se maiM bImAra par3a gyaa| jaise hI akabara ne kahA ki baigana to bar3e kharAba hote haiM, bIrabala khar3e hokara bole hA~ rAjana! baigana bar3e kharAba hote haiM, usameM koI guNa nahIM hote| isaliye usakA nAma 320

Page #336
baigana rakhA hai arthAt beguNa/ guNa rahita | yaha naI vyAkhyA sunakara akabara ne kahA usa dina to tumane baigana kI khUba prazaMsA kI thI aura Aja tuma burAI karane lage, aisA kyoM? to bIrabala ne hAtha jor3e aura kahA hujUra! nokarI tA ApakI kara rahe haiM, na ki baigana kI / Apa acchA kahoge to hama acchA kaheMge aura Apa burA kahoge to hama burA kaheMge | yaha priya jhUTha hai| aisA jhUTha bhI nahIM bolanA cAhiye / ravIndranAtha Taigora ne likhA hai ki satya bhale hI sUlI para laTakAyA gayA hA, kintu sUlI para laTakana ke bAda bhI satya, satya hI hai aura siMhAsana para baiThane ke bAda bhI asatya, asatya hI hai| bhale hI vaha siMhAsana para kyoM na baiThA ho| satyavAdI kI parIkSA hotI hai, satyavAdI ko saMgharSa bhI karane par3ate haiM, dara-dara kI ThAkareM bhI khAnA par3atI haiM, kintu antataH yaza usI ke hAtha lagatA hai| dekhiye eka jhUTha kA rahasya kaise khulA | kaI bAra aisA hotA hai ki thor3A-sA bhI avasara mile to hama sArA-kA-sArA kAma banAnA cAhate haiN| ese avasara kI talAza meM hI hama rahate haiN| eka sajjana ko vAhana kI Takkara lagI, Takkara mAmUlI thI, para use to mAnoM maukA mila gyaa| hAtha meM jarA chilA hI thA ki hAya-tAbA mcaa-dii| are mara gayA re, merA tA hAtha hI TUTa gyaa| cillAnA zurU kara diyA usane aura muAvajA lene ke hisAba se klema kara diyA / adAlata meM use jAnA par3A | jisa dina use mAmUlI sI Takkara lagI thI usI dina se bhaIyA jI hAtha meM paTTI bAMdhe logoM kI sahAnubhUti lUTa rahe the | jaja sAhaba ke sAmane usane apanI sArI bAta rakhI, pakSa prastuta kiyA | jaja ne pUchanA zurU kiyA, Apako Takkara kaise lagI? usane batAyA ki maiM apanI sAiDa se jA rahA thA, calane meM merI bilkula bhI galatI nahIM thii| pIcha se jAna-bUjhakara Takkara mAra dI, jisase hAtha meM phrekcara ho (321)

Page #337
gyaa| aba to hAtha uThatA bhI nahIM hai| takalIpha bahuta hotI hai, dukAna banda huI so ghara kA kAmakAja bhI caupaTa ho gyaa| jaja ne sArI bAta sunakara kahA-acchA tumhArI vedanA maiM samajha rahA hU~ ki Apako hAtha uThAne meM, rakhane meM kAphI takalIpha hotI hai / vaha kahatA hai ki, jaja sAhaba! hAtha hilatA bhI nahIM hai, uThanA to dUra | jarA sA bhI Taca ho to kAphI takalIpha hotI hai| jaja ne kahA maiM samajha rahA hU~, ApakI tkliiph| jarUra muAvajA dilaauuNgaa| hAtha aba hilatA-DulatA bhI nahIM hai | basa itanI-sI jAnakArI mujhe aura da do ki cATa lagane ke pahale ApakA hAtha kitane Upara taka uTha jAtA thA / janAba jhaTake meM ekadama hAtha Upara uThAkara kahate haiM, sAhaba ! pahale tA itanA (hAtha Upara uThAte hue) uTha jAtA thA / aura aba darda ho rahA hai, hAtha hilatA bhI nahIM hai, sAre kAma Thappa ho gae haiN| jhUTha jyAdA dera calane vAlI nhiiN| sAmane vAlA bar3A samajhadAra hAtA hai, vaha pakar3a letA hai| aisI sthiti meM usakI sArI pola paTTI khula gii| aura usa adAlata se bAhara kara diyA gayA / ___ eka sajjana bole-ina dinoM maiM dharma bahuta kara rahA hU~ | roja maMdira jAtA hU~, rAta meM nahIM khAtA hU~ | juA, zarAba Adi ka vyasanoM se bahuta dUra rahatA hU~ | eka dama sApha sutharA jIvana banatA jA rahA hai| sAmane vAle ko yaha saba sunakara bar3A Azcarya huA | vaha bolA ara, mujhe to yaha mAlUma hI nahIM thA ki Apa itanA saba kucha karane lge| bar3A acchA bana gayA ApakA jIvana | phira bhI ekAdha koI burAI to bacI hogI? to vaha kahatA hai, hA~ | basa eka hI burAI hai merI ki maiM jhUTha bahuta bolatA hU~ | isakA matalaba yaha ki vaha jo bola rahA hai, vaha saba jhUTha hI thA | sAmane vAlA samajha letA hai ki Apa kisa Azaya se apanI bAta kara rahe ho| jhUTha se yahA~ kucha milane (322)

Page #338
vAlA nahIM hai | satya kA sahArA lo tumhArA bhalA hogaa| hamAre jIvana meM sat AnA cAhie, hamArA vyavahAra satya se jur3anA caahie| lakar3ahAra kI kahAnI saba ne sunI hai, lakar3ahArA satyavAdI thaa| lakar3I kATa kara lAtA thA aura usI se apanI jIvikA calAtA thaa| usakI kulhAr3I jaba nadI meM girI aura devatA ne prakaTa hokara pahale sone kI kulhAr3I nikAlI, phira cA~dI kI nikAlI, usane donoM svIkAra nahIM kii| jaba lohe kI kulhAr3I nikAla kara dI to usane svIkAra kara lii| vaha bar3A satyavAdI thA / kalayuga ke lakar3ahAre kI eka naI kahAnI aura sunAtA hU~ | kalayuga kA koI satyavAdI lakaDahArA lakar3I kATane ke liye gyaa| patnI bhI usakA sAtha detI thii| lakar3I kATa kara gaTThA liye vaha vApasa A rahA thA ki acAnaka dekhatA hai ki usakI patnI nadI meM gira gaI | lakar3ahArA bar3A duHkhI huA | gRhasthI kA kAma aba kaisa cale gA? vo to ghara bAhara hamezA sAtha detI thii| aba tA hamArA AdhA kAma baMda ho jaaegaa| mehanata majUrI meM bhI aba kauna-sAtha degaa| isa taraha socatA huA cintita vaha eka tarapha baiTha gayA / vaha socane lagA maiM bhI to saccAI kA vyavahAra karatA huuN| isaliye hamArI rakSA karane ke lie bhI kAI-na-koI devatA prakaTa hogaa| devatA prakaTa bhI huye | lakar3ahAra ne apanI vyathA devatA ka sAmana khii| marI patnI nadI meM gira gaI hai| devatA mahArAja! kRpA karo aura jaldI se use nadI se nikalo nahIM to hamArA jIvana hI muzkila meM par3a jAegA | devatA prasanna huA usaka zrama aura satya se | davatA ne nadI meM DUbakI lgaaii| usane sabase pahale sundara-sI eka dava kanyA nikAlI aura kahA ki kyA yaha apakI patnI hai? lakar3ahAre ne turanta hA~ kaha diyA | devatA ko bar3A Azcarya huaa| use yaha ummIda hI nahIM thI (323)

Page #339
ki lakar3ahArA davakanyA ko hI apanI patnI batA degA / Azcaryayukta ho usana pUchA-Akhira bAta kyA hai? Apa to saca bolate haiM, phira itanA spaSTa jhUTha Apa kyoM bola raha? tA lakar3ahArA javAba detA hai ki devatA mahArAja maiM jAnatA hU~ ki yadi maiM manA karatA to Apa phira DubakI lagAte aura abhI Apane devakanyA nikAlI hai phira Apa jalaparI nikAla kara hameM dikhAte, aura jaba hama use bhI iMkAra kara dete to Apa phira DubakI lagAkara hamArI patnI nikAla kara dikhAte aura jaba satya kA pAlana karate hue use hama hA~ kahate to prasanna hokara Apa tInAM hamAre lie de date | ara! vo to satayuga kA satyavAdI lakar3ahArA thA jo tIna-tIna kulhAr3I use mila gaIM, magara kalayuga meM Apa prasanna hokara tIna-tIna striyA~ de dete to merA kyA hotA? devatA mahArAja, yahA~ eka ko saMbhAlanA muzkila ho rahA hai, tIna-tIna ko kaise saMbhAle geM? satayuga meM to kaI-kaI ko saMbhAlA jA sakatA thA, kSatriya puruSa hote the, anekoM ko saMbhAla lete the| devatA mahArAja, ye kalayuga hai aura maiM to ThaharA garIba, tIna-tIna ko lekara kyA karatA? parezAna ho jAtA, apanI isa parezAnI se bacane ke lie hI maiMne yaha thoDA jhaTha bola diyaa| devatA vahA~ se calA gyaa| zAyada ye kahAnI kAlpanika ho sakatI hai, para aisI kahAnI hamAre jIvana se jur3I huI hai | hamAre jIvana meM bhI isa taraha kI kaI pravRttiyA~ / mAnasikatAe~ banatI jA rahI haiN| kintu satya kA sahArA lene vAlA Apatti/ vipatti meM bhI apane ko sthira rakhatA hai| apane jIvana ko prAmANika banAtA hai| hameM kaisI bhI paristhiti ho, jhUTha nahIM bolanA caahiye| mukhya rUpa se vyakti tIna kAraNoM sa jhUTha bAlatA hai | 1. sneha 2. lAbha aura 3. bhaya | ghara parivAra yA bAharI kisI iSTa mitrAdika ke prati rahane vAle (324)

Page #340
sneha saMbaMdha ke kAraNa bhI prAyaH jhUTha bolA jAtA hai| rAjA vasu ke dvArA bolA gayA jhUTha bhI apanI mA~rUpa gurupatnI ke AtmIya sneha ke kAraNa hI thaa| guru kSIra kadamba kA putra parvata, seTha putra nArada aura rAjaputra vasu ina tInoM ne guru kSIrakadamba sa zikSA grahaNa kI thii| guru ke dIkSita ho jAne para kAlAntara meM guruputra parvata ne upAdhyAya kA pada sNbhaalaa| par3hAte samaya eka dina usane 'ajairyaSTavyam' kA artha, yajJa meM aja arthAt bakare ko homanA cAhiya, aisA artha nikaalaa| jisa artha ko sunakara saTha putra nArada ne kahA ki guru ne isa saMdarbha meM aja kA artha bakarA nahIM, kintu 'purAnA dhAnya' pratipAdita kiyA thaa| kintu parvata na nArada kI bAta nahIM mAnI / aura vacana baddha ho gaye ki isakA phaisalA rAjA vasu se karA lo | jisakA jhUTha hogA use jivhA khaNDita daNDa diyA jaayegaa| bAta gurvAnI taka phuNcii| vaha bhI zAstra kI jJAtA thii| usane apane beTe parvata ka jhUTha ko samajha liyA | nArada sahI kaha rahA hai, vaisA hI artha tumhAre pitA jI ne samajhAyA thA, use svIkAra lenA cAhiye aisA mA~ ne smjhaayaa| para parvata to jida pakar3a gayA thaa| phira kyA? putra sneha ke kAraNa mA~ ne rAjA vasa kA sArI bAta batA dI aura apane anagraha ke badale meM parvata kA pakSa lene ko khaa| nirdhArita samaya para saba ekatrita hue | kyA saca? kyA jhUTha? ise sunane ke liye kAphI loga ekatrita ho gaye / aura nirNAyaka daura meM siddhAMta pratipAdana ke nAjuka kSaNoM meM, jabaki ahiMsA yA hiMsA kI paramparA calane kA savAla thaa| rAjA vasu jo nyAya ke siMhAsana para baiThatA thA, jhUTha bola gayA aura aja kA artha parvata ke kathanAnusAra hI bakarA kaha diyA / basa phira kyA? isa ghora pApa se, asatya kathana se, vasu jhUTha satI naraka pahu~cA svarga meM nArada gayA | vasu kA siMhAsana dhasA aura rasAtala meM calA gyaa| yaha (325)

Page #341
rahI sneha ke kAraNa jhUTha bolane kI bAta / dUsarI bAta - lobha ke kAraNa bhI aksara jhUTha bolA jAtA hai| dhana- paise ke lobha meM par3akara AdamI nyAya-nIti ko chor3a detA hai aura yena kena prakAreNa samRddha hone ke liye asatya kA sahArA letA rahatA hai / satyaghoSa ne apane jhUThe vyavahAra se apane ApakI asatyatA ko darzA diyA aura usakA pratiphala apamAna / anAdara ke rUpa me usane pAyA / aura tIsarI bAta, bhaya ke kAraNa bhI jhUTha bolA jAtA hai| jIvana meM aise kaI mauke Ate haiM jaba bhayabhIta hokara jhUTha kA Alambana le liyA jAtA hai / usa paristhiti meM usa jhUTha se vaha apanI surakSA mAnatA hai / satyavAdI yudhiSThira ke jIvana meM aise hI eka jhUTha ne prazna cinha lagA diyA / isa jhUTha se unakI vedAga pratiSThA meM bhI dhabbA laga gyaa| mahAbhArata ke yuddha meM kauravoM kI senA ko hatotsAhita karane ke liye yudhiSThara yaha vAkya bolA-'azvatthAmA hato hatAH naro vA kuMjaro vA / " jisakA artha azvatthAmA mArA gayA, manuSya athavA hAthI / isa vAkya ke bolate samaya yudhiSThira ne azvatthAmA hato hatAH to bahuta jora se bolA kintu 'naro vA kuMjaro vA' dhIre se bola diyA / azvatthAmA hato hatAH bolate hI unake pakSadhara vijaya sUcaka zaMkhAdika kI dhvani karane lage, jisase Age ke zabda kisI ko sunAI hI nahIM diye / isa bAta ko sunakara kaurava pakSa meM bar3I nirAzA kA vAtAvaraNa chA gayA / kyoMki azvatthAmA unakI senA kA eka viziSTa vIra yoddhA thA / isa taraha bhayAkrAnta avasthA meM jhUTha kA sahArA liyA gayA jo ki dhokhA hai, asatya hai / isaliye satyavAdI ko sneha, lobha aura bhaya janya paristhitiyoM meM bar3I dRr3hatA se apane dharma kA pAlana karanA cAhiye / ananta janmoM kA jaba puNya phalatA hai, taba manuSya paryAya milatI hai | manuSya paryAya meM hama vANI ke mAdhyama se apanI bAta dUsaroM taka 326

Page #342
pahu~cA sakate haiM / nItikAroM ne likhA hai saMsAra kaTuka - vRkSasya dve phale amRtopame / subhASitaM ca susvAdu saMgatiH sujanairjaneH / / saMsAra ke kar3ave vRkSa meM do hI phala amRtopama haiM / vaha hai madhura saMbhASaNa aura susaMgati / vANI eka aisA vazIkaraNa hai, jo lAkhoM ko eka sAtha jor3a detI hai, tathA vANI hI eka aisI zakti hai, jo lAkhoM ko tor3a bhI detI hai / eka AvAja para lAkhoM kA saMhAra ho jAtA hai, to eka AvAja para lAkhoM ke saMhAra ko rokA bhI jA sakatA hai / isIliye kahA hai jivhA meM amRta base, viSa bhI tisake pAsa / ika bole to lAkha le, ikate lAkha vinAza || jivhA se amRta bhI ur3elA jA sakatA hai, to jivhA se jahara bhI ugalA jA sakatA hai / ataH hameM sadA apanI vANI para aMkuza rakhanA cAhiye | saMta kahate haiM- bolo, para bolane se pUrva vicAra kara lo / jo vyakti bolane se pUrva vicAra karatA hai, use phira kabhI punarvicAra nahIM karanA par3atA / aura jo vyakti binA vicAreM bola detA hai, use jIvanaparyaMta vicAra karane ko bAdhya honA par3atA hai / vaha pUre jIvana pachatAtA rahatA hai / eka par3he-likhe navayuvaka kI zAdI gA~va kI eka anapar3ha lar3akI se huii| lar3akA jyAdA par3hA-likhA thA / vaha apane Apako kucha adhika eDavAMsa mAnatA thA / lar3akI kI pahalI vidA huI, vaha apane mAyake pahu~cI / patnI ke viyoga meM vyAkula lar3akA binA pUrva sUcanA ke apanI sasurAla pahu~ca gayA / pahu~cate hI usane kahA "maiM Aja patnI ko lene ke liye AyA hU~ aura kala hI maiM yahA~ 327

Page #343
se calA jAU~gA / kala Apako vidA karanA hai / " isa apratyAzita bAta ko sunate hI lar3akI kI mA~ sihara uThI, bolI- 'abhI-abhI Aye ho, cAra dina huye nahIM aura beTI ko le jAoge? phira abhI to tumhAre sasura bhI yahA~ nahIM haiM, maiM kaise vidA kruuNgii| koI hai hI nahIM / dAmAda aziSTatA se bolA - " maiM tumhAre ina dakiyAnUsI vicAroM se bilakula sahamata nahIM huuN| maiM Aja AyA hU~ aura kala jAU~gA / kala apanI beTI kI vidA karanI par3egI / " dAmAda ke isa javAba se sAsa ko bhI thor3A gussA A gayA | yadyapi sAsa ko thor3A saMyama rakhanA cAhiye thA, para vaha apane Apako saMbhala nahIM sakI aura usane Aveza meM kahA 'dekho! jyAdA bAteM mata bnaao| aba koI kyA kahegA ? vidAI ke liye sAmAna taka nahIM hai / isake pitAjI ko A jAne do, sAmagrI A jAyegI, phira maiM do dina bAda vidA kara duuNgii| Apa bhI ruko, do dina meM kyA bigar3a jAtA hai ? dAmAda kA krodha aura bar3a gayA / usane berukhI se kahA - 'kala vidA karanA hai to karo, nahIM to maiM tumhArI beTI ko yahIM chor3akara calA jAU~gA / " javAba sunakara sAsa ne bhI apanA ApA kho diyA aura usane kahA- "tujhe jAnA hai to calA jA, maiM samajha lU~gI ki merI beTI vidhavA ho gaI / " itanA sunanA thA ki dAmAda Aga babUlA ho gayA aura usane kahA - "ThIka hai, agara tU samajhatI hai ki terI beTI vidhavA ho gaI to aba maiM terI beTI ko vidhavA karake hI choDUMgA / " vaha kamare se tIra kI taraha bhAgA aura A~gana ke ku~e meM ka~dakara apanI jAna de dI / ye hai vANI kA asaMyama / usane apanI beTI ko hI vidhavA banA 328

Page #344
diyA / ataH kabhI bhI apanI vANI meM kaTu vacanoM kA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhiye / kahA gayA hai madhura vacana haiM auSadhi, kaTuka vacana haiM tIra / karNadvAra saMcarai, sAle sakala zarIra / / vANI kA ghAva bANa ke ghAva se bhI gaharA hotA hai / bANa kA ghAva bhara sakatA hai, lekina vANI kA ghAva kabhI nahIM bhara sktaa| kisI ko kisI astra se coTa pahu~cA dI jAye, to vaha bhara sakatI hai / para kaTuvANI dvArA kisI ke mana para yadi coTa pahu~ca jAtI hai, to phira vaha kabhI nahIM bharatI / jIvana bhara kyA, janma janmAMtaroM taka ke liye baira ba~dha jAtA hai / jivhA bar3I khataranAka hai / hai choTI-sI jubAna, lekina kyA - kyA kara de, kucha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| eka kahAvata hai ki do iMca kI jivhA AdamI ke pUre jIvana ko samApta kara detI hai / eka bAra aisA huaa| jivhA aura dA~ta meM kucha bahasa chir3a gii| jIbha se dA~ta ne kahA - "tU kaisI bezarma hai / maiM sArA parizrama karatA hU~ aura rasa tU cUsatI hai / " "kyA mtlb|" jIbha ne apane paine pana ko aura painA karate huye kahA- ' - "suno tuma mere sAmane jyAdA mu~ha mata calAo, nahIM to thor3I dera meM saba samajha meM A jAyegA ki tumhArA kyA hogA / " dA~ta ko gussA A gyaa| usane jIbha ko apane donoM jabar3oM ke bIca dabA diyA / jIbha tila - milA gaI / bolI "ThIka hai, tUne merA apamAna kiyA hai, dekha maiM abhI tujhe majA cakhAtI hU~ / " dA~ta bolA - " tU merA kyA kara legI?" jIbha ne kahA- "maiM tujhe abhI majA cakhAtI hU~ / " vaha sIdhe eka pahalavAna ke pAsa gaI aura cAra chaha gAliyA~ de diiN| pahalavAna ko gussA A gayA, usane eka ghUMsA mu~ha para de mArA to 329

Page #345
batIsI bAhara A gaI / rahimana jivhA bAbarI, kaha gaI suraga patAla / Apa to kaha bhItara gaI, jUtI khAta kapAla / / isaliye, AcAryoM ne kahA hai ki yadi tumheM vANI kI zakti prApta huI hai, to usameM loca rakho aura sadA satya va priya vacana hI bolo / jo vyakti jitanA adhika madhura saMbhASI hogA, vaha vyakti utanA hI adhika AdaraNIya pratiSThita mAnA jAtA hai / nItikAroM ne kahA hai - priya vAkya pradAnena sarve tuSyanti jantavaH / tasmAt tadaiva vaktavyaM vacane kA daridratA / | are bhaiyA! jaba tumhAre mIThe bolane se saba saMtuSTa hote haiM to vahI bolo na vacanoM meM kauna-sI daridratA hai / kyA tumhAre bolane para paisA lagatA hai? kyA tumhAre pAsa zabda sampadA kI kamI hai? are zabda kA to apUrva bhaMDAra hai tumhAre andara usa bhaMDAra kA prayAga kro| acche zabdoM kA prayoga karo, bure zabda apane mukha se kabhI na nikaalo| Apane kabhI vicAra kiyA ki dA~ta kar3e haiM aura jIbha komala hai / isakA artha kyA hai ? kudarata ko nApasaMda hai sakhtI jubAna meM | isaliye nahIM dI hai haDDI jubAna meM / / jubAna meM haDDI nahIM hai / isakA artha hai apanI vANI meM loca rakho, jubAna jyAdA sakhta mata karo, sakhta karoge to saba gar3abar3a ho jaayegaa| cIna kA dArzanika kanaphyUsiyasa jaba maraNAsanna thA to usake ziSyagaNa use ghere huye the / unhoMne kahA ki, gurudeva ! Apa 330

Page #346
jAte-jAte koI antima zikSA hama sabakA deta jAiye | kanaphyUsiyasa bar3e U~ca darje ke dArzanika the| unhoMne apanA mukha kholA aura ziSyoM se pUchA "batAo mere mu~ha meM kyA hai?" ziSya bole-Apake mu~ha meM akalI jIbha hai, para dA~ta to eka bhI nahIM hai| kanaphyUsiyasa ne pUchA isakA kyA kAraNa hai, batA sakate ho? sAre ziSya eka dUsare kA mu~ha tAkate rahe para unheM koI uttara samajha meM nahIM aayaa| taba kanaphyUsiyasa ne kahA-"dekho dAMta bAda meM Aye aura pahale cale gaya | jIbha pahale AI aura abhI taka banI hai| isakA sirpha eka hI kAraNa hai- dA~ta meM kaThoratA hai, kar3Apana haiM isaliye dA~ta pahale cale gaye | jIbha meM loca hai, isaliye jIbha Aja bhI banI huI hai | yahI merA tumhAre liye antima saMdeza hai ki jitanA bane vinamra bano, sarala vyavahAra karA aura apanI jivhA meM hamezA lacIlApana banAye rakho / kabhI bhI aprazasta vacanoM kA prayoga mata kro| __sadA priya va satya vacana hI mukha se bolo | satya vacana kaNTha ke AbhUSaNa mAne gaye haiN| jisake mukha se sadA satya nikalatA hai, phira unheM kaNTha meM kisI AbhUSaNa ke pahanane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hAtI / satyavAdI harizacandra jaise dhIra puruSa bhale hI kaThinAIyA~ jhalate rahe, kintu unhoMne apane satyadharma ko nahIM chodd'aa| eka bAra eka rAjA ne pratijJA kI ki hamAre rAjya meM jo bAjAra lagatA hai, usameM zAma taka jo sAmAna na bike use rAjakoSa se kharIda liyA jaae| rAjA kI isa pratijJA kA pAlana bahuta samaya taka hotA rhaa| eka dina rAjA ke pAsa maMtrI AyA, ki rAjan! bAjAra meM sArA samAna to bika gyaa| lekina Aja eka zani kI mUrti bikane ke lie AI hai, jise kharIdane ko koI taiyAra nahIM | sArA sAmAna bika gayA, magara zani kI mUrti rakhe hue dukAnadAra aba bhI baiThA hai, kyA kiyA jAe? rAjA ne (331)

Page #347
apanI pratijJA kA smaraNa dilAte hue kahA ki merI pratijJA hai ki bAjAra meM jo bhI sAmAna bace use rAjakoSa se kharIda liyA jAye | merI isa pratijJA ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue tumheM usa mUrti ko kharIda lenA cAhie / rAjAjJA se mUrti kharIda lI gaI aura usakI sthApanA mahala meM kara dI gii| pratijJA kA nirvAha ho jAne se rAjA ko prasannatA huii| prasannamanA rAjA rAtri meM soyaa| acAnaka A~kha khulI tA dekhatA hai ki eka sajI-dhajI mahilA daravAje kI tarapha bar3ha rahI hai| rAjA na pUchA ki tuma kauna hA? itanI rAta meM kahA~ jA rahI ho / to usane javAba diyA ki, rAjana maiM lakSmI hU~ aura aba tumhAre mahaloM se jA rahI hU~ | rAjA ne kahA kyoM? lakSmI ne javAba diyA ki jisa ghara meM zani kI mUrti sthApita ho jAe, vahA~ lakSmI kA nivAsa kaise raha sakatA hai| isaliye aba maiM tumhAre yahA~ se jA rahI hU~ | rAjA ne kahA ThIka hai, maiMne apane dharma kA pAlana kiyA hai, Apa jAnA cAhatI haiM to calI jaaeN| rAjA jarA bhI vicalita nahIM huA | thor3I dera bAda rAjA dekhatA hai ki vahA~ se eka puruSAkRti calI jA rahI hai| AhaTa Ate hI rAjA caukannA huA usane pUchA tuma kauna ho? aura itanI rAta gae kahA~ jA rahe ho? to usane javAba diyA maiM vaibhava huuN| rAjana | aba maiM tumhAre mahala se jA rahA hU~ | rAja ne pUchA kyoM jA rahe ho? vaha bolA-jisa mahala meM lakSmI kA nivAsa na ho, vahA~ vaibhava kaisa raha sakatA hai? rAjA jarA gaMbhIra huA aura kahA jAnA hai to jaao| thor3I dera bAda dekhA ki eka sukumAra kanyA calI A rahI hai| pagacApa sunakara rAjA ne pUchA tuma kauna? to kanyA ne javAba diyA maiM kIrti hU~ aura aba tumhAre mahaloM se jA rahI hU~ | rAjA ne kahA kyoM / to usane kahA ki jahA~ lakSmI kA nivAsa aura vaibhava na ho, vahA~ kIrti kA kyA kAma? lakSmI aura vaibhava ka binA kisakI kIrti phailI (332)

Page #348
hai isa saMsAra meN| rAjA vicAra magna huaa| vaha arddhanidrita sA leTA thA, vicAroM meM khoyA thA / usI samaya usane dekhA eka vRddha tejasvI puruSa lAThI ko Tekate hue daravAje kI tarapha jA rahA hai| rAjA ne phira pUchA ki itanI rAta meM tuma kauna ho? to usane kahA ki rAjan ! maiM satya hU~ / itanA sunanA thA ki rAjA sanna raha gyaa| abhI taka rAjA ne leTe-leTe hI lakSmI, vaibhava aura kIrti se bAta kI thI, lekina jaise hI dekhA ki satya daravAje kI tarapha jA rahA hai, to rAjA uThA aura usake caraNoM meM gira gayA / nivedana ke rUpa meM bolA- nahIM - nahIM aisA kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| Apake pIche hI maiMne lakSmI kA parityAga kara diyA, vaibhava ko bhI tilAMjali de dI, lekina aba tuma hI jA rahe ho / apanI pratijJA ko nibhAne ke lie hI maiMne yaha saba jhela liyA, phira bhI Apa hamAre mahaloM se jA rahe, yaha kaise saMbhava hai? aura rAjA ne bar3e jora se satya ke paira pakar3a lie| jaise hI satya ke paira pakar3e, satya ThiThaka gayA aura apane prati rAjA kA saMkalpa samarpaNa dekhakara satya mahala meM lauTa gyaa| jyoM hI satya mahala meM lauTA pIche se lakSmI, vaibhava aura kIrti bhI mahaloM meM A giiN| phira rAjA ne kisI kI phikara nahIM kii| usane sirpha itanA hI kahA maiMne satya kA pAlana kiyA hai, maiMne satya ke caraNa pakar3e haiN| ataH lakSmI, vaibhava aura kIrti to hamAre pAsa rahegI hii| jo satya ke caraNoM meM pahu~ca jAtA hai usake caraNoM meM lakSmI, vaibhava aura kIrti sASTAMga par3e rahate haiM / lekina jo lakSmI, vaibhava aura kIrti ke pIche par3A rahatA hai, satya usase bahuta dUra ho jAtA hai| apane jIvana meM jisane satya ko upalabdha kara liyA hai usane brahma ko pA liyA hai| dharma usake jIvana meM avatarita ho jAtA hai / hamAre AcAryA ne kahA- yA to mauna raho / yaha sarvottama hai / 333

Page #349
usake samAna to kucha hai hI nahIM / yadi loka vyavahAra meM bolanA bhI par3e to hita- mita- priya vacana hI boliye / satya hI ziva hai, satya hI sundara hai, satya hI kalyANakArI hai| sAMca barAbara tapa nahIM, isaliye satya se bar3A koI dharma nhiiN| sabase bar3hiyA A~khoM kI bhASA hotI hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya meM caMDa kauzika nAma kA eka jaharIlA sarpa thA / vaha itanA jaharIlA thA ki usake samIpa se koI bhI nahIM jA sktaa| do-do mIla dUra taka ke per3a usake jahara se sUkha gaye the / vAtAvaraNa viSAkta ho gayA thaa| munirAja mahAvIra ko gvAle ne manA kiyA, Age mata jAnA, nAga Dasa legA / lekina yAgiyoM kI pravRtti bar3I vicitra hotI hai / ve Age bar3he | caMDakauzika ko krodha A gyaa| aba taka kisI kI usake nikaTa Ane kI himmata nahIM huI thI / kisI kA sAhasa nahIM huA thA / para munirAja mahAvIra usake sAmane jAkara ruka gaye / gusse meM Akara usane unake pairoM meM kATa liyaa| krodha se jahara ugalanA zurU kara diyaa| mahAvIra dhyAnastha, vAtsalya mUrti, maMda-maMda muskarA rahe haiM / parama zAMta / anta meM jaba usakA gussA zAMta ho gayA, taba munirAja mahAvIra ne netroM kI bhASA se samajhAyA / he Atman / pichalI paryAya meM jaghanya karma ke pApa se tuma sarpa jaisI jAti meM Aye ho / aba yahA~ sabhI se vAtsalya bhAva rakho / binA satAye koI kisI ko kaSTa nahIM detA / vaha sarpa samAdhi maraNa karake acchI gati ko calA gayA / satya aisA mahAna hai / sarvottama bhASA hai mauna | mauna rahiye, eka akSara se kAma cala jAye to adhika mata boliye| jaba bhI boliye mIThe vacana hI bAliye / mIThe vacana bolane se parAyA bhI apanA ho jAtA hai / tulasI mIThe vacana teM, sukha upajata cahu~ ora / 334

Page #350
bazIkaraNa ika maMtra hai, tajiye vacana kaThora / / priya vANI vazIkaraNa maMtra hai| vANI se hI bolane vAle kI pahacAna ho jAtI hai| kahA hai ki-satkula meM utpanna vyakti kI hathelI meM kamala nahIM hotA aura akulIna ke mastaka para zRMga nahIM ugatA, kintu jaba kAI vANI bolatA hai taba usakI jAti aura kula kA pramANa mila jAtA hai| ___ eka rAjA ko zikAra khelane kA bar3A zauka thaa| jaba bhI use rAjya kI vyavasthA se avakAza milatA, to vaha apane sAthiyoM ke sAtha zikAra khelane nikala jAtA thaa| eka dina subaha-subaha zikAra khelane sAthiyoM ke sAtha vaha jaMgala meM pahu~ca gyaa| parantu usa dina dopahara taka eka bhI zikAra hAtha nahIM lagA | rAjA zikAra kI khoja meM apane sAthiyoM ke sAtha jaMgala meM Aga bar3ha rahA thaa| subaha sa zAma hone, lagI para zikAra hAtha nahIM lgaa| rAjA ko dhUpa aura thakAna ke kAraNa bar3I pyAsa lagI | usane do sipAhiyoM ko Adeza diyA ki kahIM sa pAnI kI khoja kI jAya | donoM sipAhI pAnI kI khoca karate-karate eka jhApar3I para pahu~ce, jahA~ eka aMdhA vyakti baiThA huA thaa| donoM sipAhiyoM ne usa aMdhe vyakti se Adeza bhare svara meM kahA-e aMdha! uTha aura hama pAnI de | aMdhA vyakti maujI prakRti kA thaa| yaha sunakara vaha kruddha hokara bolA-cala-cala sipAhI ke bacce! maiM tere jaise sipAhiyoM ko pAnI nahIM detaa| yaha sunakara donoM sipAhI bar3e hairAna aura parezAna hue| hairAnI isa bAta kI huI ki aMdhe ko kaise jJAta huA ki hama sipAhI haiM aura (335)

Page #351
parezAnI yaha thI ki unheM pyAsa tIvra lagI thii| rAjA ke liye bhI pAnI le jAnA jarUrI thA aura AsapAsa kahIM para bhI pAnI nahIM dikha rahA thaa| donoM sipAhI nirAzApUrvaka lauTa Ae aura senApati ko sArI sthiti btaaii| senApati ne unheM DATate huye kahA-tuma dono mUrkha ho / tumheM DhaMga se kAma lenA nahIM AtA | calo aba maiM jAtA hU~ | __ madAMdha senApati bhI usI jhopar3I para pahu~cA gyaa| vahA~ pahu~cakara usa aMdhe vyakti se bar3e robIle svara meM kahA - 'ai aMdhe! hameM pAnI de do, maiM tumheM kucha sone kI mohareM duuNgaa| aMdhe ne vANI ka bhItarI svara kA pahacAnate hue kahA-are! tU pahale Ane vAle sipAhiyoM kA senApati lagatA hai| lAlaca kI mIThI cupar3I bAteM banAkara mujha para dabAva DAla rahA hai | calA jA, yahA~ se, maiM tujha-jaise ahaMkArI sanApati kA pAnI nahIM duuNgaa| senApati bhI yaha sunakara daMga raha gayA aura vaha bhI lauTa AyA / senApati ko bhI lauTatA huA dakhakara rAjA svayaM pAnI lene cala pdd'aa| vahA~ pahu~cakara sarvaprathama usane aMdha ko namaskAra kiyA aura unaka samIpa jAkara rAjA bolA -ha bhadra! pyAsa se galA sUkha rahA hai, yadi Apa mujhe eka loTA jala deMga to ApakI mujha para bahuta kRpA hogii| yaha sunate hI aMdhe ne apanI khATa vichAI | satkAra pUrvaka rAjA ko usa para biThAyA, phira loTe meM jala bharakara bar3e sammAna se rAjA ko pAnI pilaayaa| jaba rAjA kI pyAsa zAMta huI taba aMdhA vyakti atyanta mIThe svara meM bolA-mujhe lagatA hai ki Apa rAjA haiM, Apa jaise zreSTha puruSoM kA maiM bahuta satkAra, sammAna karatA hU~ | yadi mere (336

Page #352
lAyaka koI sevA ho to btaaeN| yaha sunakara rAjA vismita raha gayA, kyoMki vaha senApati aura sipAhI ke sAtha bItI ghaTanAoM se paricita thA / rAjA ne kahA- Apa to netrahIna haiM, phira bhI Apane mujhe, mere senApati aura sipAhiyoM ko kaise pahacAnA? isa aMdhe vyakti ne kahA- rAjana! maiM A~khoM se avazya aMdhA hU~, parantu mere kAna sirpha zabdoM ko sunakara vyakti kI pahacAna kara lete haiM / maiMne sirpha unakI vANI se hI unheM pahacAna liyA thA / sabase pahale mere dvAra para Ane vAle do sipAhI the, kyoMki unakI vANI meM rUkhA Adeza thA / jisase maiMne pahacAna liyA ki ve nimna stara kA jIvana jIna vAle vyakti hai / jaba dUsarI bAra senApati ne pAnI kI mA~ga kI to unake robIla svara se maiMne pahacAna liyA ki yaha senApati hogA, jo ahaMkAra pUrNa jIvana jIne kA AdI hai / jaba ApakI vANI meM itanI mAdhuryatA aura komalatA dekhI, to maiMne pahacAna liyA ki jisa vRkSa meM phala laga jAte haiM, vaha jhuka jAtA hai / isI prakAra ApakI vinamra vANI se maiMne pahacAna liyA ki Apa rAjA haiM / jJAnI puruSa kahate haiM- manuSya kI pahacAna usakI vANI se hotI hai| sabhI ko sadA mIThI vANI bolanA cAhiye / vANI aisI boliye, mana kA ApA khoya / aurana ko zItala kare, Apahu~ zItala hoya / / hameM sadA aisI vANI bolanA cAhiye jo zatru ke hRdaya meM bhI Ananda kA rasa ghola de / hamArA vacana vyavahAra aisA honA cAhiye jisase khuda kA bhI vikAsa ho aura dUsaroM kA bhI vikAsa ho / asatyatA se to apanA ahita hI hotA hai / ataH jo sacce puruSa hote 337

Page #353
haiM ve kabhI asatya nahIM bolate | kabIradAsa jI ke jIvana kAla kI eka ghaTanA hai| kabIra tA julAhA the, jo apanI AvazyakatAoM ko sImita karate hue jIvana vyatIta karate the tathA apanI ciMtana sAdhanA meM saMlagna rahate the| eka dina kabIra jI apane hAtha kI banI huI pagar3I lekara becane nikale | subaha se zAma ho gaI, para kisI na pagar3I nahIM kharIdI | Akhira nirAza hokara zAma ko ghara lauTa Ae | dasare dina sabaha baDI AzA lekara bAjAra ke liye cale, parantu zAma kA utanI hI gaharI nirAzA sa lauTanA pdd'aa| yaha mana aisA hai jo AzA se hI jItA hai | tIsara dina bhI mana meM AzA saMjoye kabIra jI ghara se nikale, para zAma kA unakI AzA cakanAcUra ho gaI / jaba yaha sthiti tIna dina kabIra jI kI beTI ne dekha lI to pUcha liyA-pitA jI kyA bAta hai? roja zAma ApakA ceharA bar3A udAsa lagatA hai | kabIra ne bar3e hI dhIme svara meM kahA ki rAja bar3I AzA sa isa bunI huI pagar3I kA becane bAjAra jAtA hU~ | para koI bhI isa nahIM kharIdatA | Aja tIsarA dina hai jA maiM vApisa lauTA hU~| yaha sunate hI beTI ne kahA Apa bilakula ciMtA nahIM kareM kala pagar3I avazya bika jaayegii| dUsare dina subaha kabIra jI kI beTI jaldI hI taiyAra ho gaI aura pagar3I lekara bAjAra pahu~ca gaI | thor3I hI dera meM vaha pA~ca Take kI pagar3I ko sAta Take meM becakara ghara lauTa aaii| kabIra to yaha dekhakara hairAna ho gae aura beTI sa pUchA ki aisA tUne kyA kiyA jo itanI jaldI becakara A gaI? beTI ne kahA pitAjI | pA~ca Take kI pagar3I kI kImata maiMne pahala hI dasa Take btaaii| taba grAhaka ne kahA maiM pA~ca Taka meM luuNgaa| phira thor3I dera meM saudA sAta Take meM taya huA aura isa taraha maiMne jo pagar3I pA~ca Take kI thI use sAta Taka meM beca diyaa| (338)

Page #354
yaha sunakara kabIra jI bola -beTI! tUne pA~ca Take kI pagar3I ko dasa Take kI batAkara jhUTha kyoM bolA? beTI bolI-pitAjI! ApakI bAta satayuga ke liye ThIka hai, para yaha kalayuga hai| jhUTha bAle binA kAma kaise calegA? yadi maiMna jhUTha nahIM bolA hotA to yaha pagar3I Aja bhI nahIM biktii| yaha sunakara kabIra jI ne sira pITa liyA aura bole satya gayA pAtAla meM, jhUTha rahA jaga chAya | pA~ca Take kI pagar3I, sAta Take meM jAya || satya dharma kA pAlana karane ke liye nirlobha vRtti kI AvazyakatA hai | jaba zrI rAma ne laMkA para vijaya prApta kara lI taba vibhISaNa ne rAma se kahA ki yahA~ kA rAjya Apa hI svIkAra kIjiye | rAma bole ki mere liye janma bhUmi ke samakSa svarga kA rAjya bhI tuccha hai| maiM tumhArA rAjya svIkAra nahIM kruuNgaa| maiMne to apane pitA ke vacanoM ko satya siddha karane ka liye caudaha varSa kA banavAsa svIkAra kiyA thaa| jaba taka hama satya kA paripAlana nahIM kareMge taba taka apanA gRhastha jIvana bhI pavitra evaM zreSTha nahIM banA sakata | jo padArtha jaisA hai usakA usI rUpa kathana karanA satya hai / AcArya umAsvAmI mahArAja na asatya pApa kA lakSaNa likhA hai - asadbhidhAnamanRtam arthAt pramAda ke yAga sa jo kucha asat kA kathana kiyA jAtA hai, usako anRta yA asatya kahate haiN| isake cAra bheda haiM | jo vastu apane dravyAdi catuSTaya kara hai, usakA apalApa karanA yaha prathama asatya hai| jaise devadatta ke rahana para bhI kahanA ki yahA~ para devadatta nahIM hai | vastu apane catuSTaya kara nahIM hai| vahA~ usakA sadbhAva sthApanA dvitIya asatya hai| jaise (339)

Page #355
jahA~ para ghaTa nahIM vahA~ para kahanA ki ghaTa hai | jo vastu apane svarUpa se hai use para rUpa se kahanA yaha tRtIya asatya hai| jaisa gau ko azva khnaa| tathA paizUnya, hAsya, karkaza, asamaMjasa, pralApa tathA utsUtrarUpa jo vacana haiM, vaha caturtha asatya hai| ina cAra bhadoM meM hI saba prakAra ke asatya A jAte haiN| ina cAra bhedoM ka viparIta jo vacana haiM, ve cAra prakAra ke satya haiN| asatya bhASaNa ke pramukha kAraNa do haiM-eka ajJAna aura dUsarA kaSAya | ajJAna ke kAraNa manuSya asatya bolatA hai aura kaSAya ke vazIbhUta hokara kucha kA kucha bolatA hai| yadi ajJAna janya asatya ke sAtha kaSAya kI puTa nahIM hai, to usase AtmA kA ahita nahIM hotA, kyoMki vahA~ vaktA ajJAna se vivaza hai| aisA ajJAna janya asatya vacanayoga tA Agama meM bArahaveM guNasthAna taka batalAyA hai | parantu jahA~ kaSAya kI puTa rahatI hai, vaha asatya AtmA ke liye ahita kAraka hai | saMsAra meM rAjA vasu kA nAma asatya vAdiyoM meM prasiddha hA gayA / usakA khAsa kAraNa yahI thA ki usake dvArA bolA gayA asatya kaSAya janya thaa| parvata kI mAtA ke cakra meM par3akara usane 'ajairyaSTavyam' vAkya kA mithyA artha kiyA thA, isaliye usakA tatkAla patana hA gayA / aura vaha durgati kA pAtra huaa| akele satya vrata ko dhAraNa kara lene se hI sarvaguNa pragaTa ho jAte haiM | eka ghaTanA hai - eka sapta vyasanI vyakti thaa| vaha jaMgala meM kisI lar3akI ko khIMca kara le jA rahA thaa| usI jaMgala meM eka sAdhujI dhyAna kara rahe the| lar3akI ke cillAne se sAdhujI kA dhyAnabhaMga ho gayA, ve jora se bAle-kauna hai? vaha saptavyasanI Dara gayA aura lar3akI ko chor3akara sAdhu jI ke pAsa hAtha jor3akara khar3A ho gayA / sAdhujI bole-kauna ho, tuma kyA kara raha tha, pApa kara rahe the? isa pApa kA phala kauna (340)

Page #356
bhAgegA? vaha bolA mujhe hI bhAganA pdd'egaa| to kyA tuma duHkha bhoganA cAhate hA? nahIM mahArAja mujhe bhI kucha kalyANa kA mArga batA diijiye| sAdhujI bole-pA~ca pApa hAte haiM-hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla aura parigraha, inameM se tuma kauna-sA pApa chor3a sakate ho| usane kahA-mahArAja maiM hiMsA to chor3a nahIM sakatA, kyoMki zikAra ke binA maiM raha nahIM sakatA, juA khelatA hU~ isaliye cArI kaise chor3a dU~ | kuzIla ka binA tA mujhe acchA hI nahIM lagatA aura parigraha ke binA ye saba kArya kaise hoMge? ataH parigraha bhI nahIM chor3a sakatA | hA~ jhUTha bole bagaira kAma cala jAyagA, maiM jhUTha bolanA chor3a sakatA hU~ | usane sAdhu jI se jhUTha na bolane kA niyama le liyA / aba dekhiye eka satya vrata ke lene se usakA jIvana kisa prakAra parivartita hone lagA | vaha juA khelana jA rahA thA, kisI ne kahA-kahA~ jA rahe ho? aba vaha jhUTha na bolane ka kAraNa kucha na kaha sakA aura usa dina juA khelane nahIM gyaa| vyasana unheM hI kahate haiM jinheM koI kaha ke nahIM kara sakatA | inheM karate huye bhI use loka nindA va apayaza kA bhaya banA rahatA hai | usa dina vaha zarAba pIne, vezyA ke yahA~, corI karane, kahIM bhI nahIM jA sakA | dhIme-dhIme kucha hI dinoM meM usakI sArI burAIyA~ dUra hone lagI, jisase use jIvana meM zAnti mahasUsa hAne lgii| ghara va samAja vAle loga bhI use cAhane lge| vaha bar3A prasanna huA aura unhIM mahAtmA jI ke pAsa jAkara bolA-mahArAja Apake eka vrata kA pAlana karane se merA to jIvana hI badala gayA, aba to maiM hamezA Apa ke hI pAsa rahanA cAhatA hU~, Apa mujhe apanA ziSya banA liijiye| manuSya janma bar3A durlabha hai| yadi hamane ise pAkara vRthA ga~vA diyA to samajho hamane kauA kA ur3Ane ke liye maNI kA pheka diyA, (341)

Page #357
pAda prakSAlana ke liye amRta ko naSTa kara diyA, lakar3I Dhone ke liye hAthI kA durupayoga kiyaa| isa nara janma ko hameM ratnatraya kI prApti meM lagAnA cAhiye, isI meM hamArA kalyANa hai / zrI vaMdaka nAmaka maMtrI asatya bolane ke kAraNa kSaNamAtra meM aMdhA ho gayA / kanakapura ke rAjA dhana datta kA zrIvaMdaka maMtrI bauddha thA / kisI dina rAjamahala kI chata para rAjA aura maMtrI baiThe the, usI samaya AkAza mArga se do cAraNa RddhidhArI munirAja jAte huye dikhe / rAjA ne vinaya se unakA AvhAna kiyA, jisase ve unakI chata para utare / rAjA ne unheM ucca Asana para virAjamAna kara namaskAra Adi karake upadeza ke liye prArthanA kii| upadeza ke bAda prabhAvita hokara zrInaMdaka ne samyaktva ke sAtha zrAvaka ke vrata grahaNa kara liye / dUsare dina zrIvaMdaka apane bauddha guru kI vaMdanA karane nahIM gayA, taba guru ne use bulaayaa| usane vahA~ jAkara namaskAra na karake apane vrata grahaNa kA sarva samAcAra sunAyA / bauddha guru ne punaH use khUba samajhAkara vaha dharma chur3A diyA aura bolA ki ye loga indrajAliyA haiM, kahIM koI sAdhu AkAza meM cala sakate haiM? dUsare dina rAjasabhA meM rAjA ne AkAzagAmI muniyoM kI sArI kathA sunAI aura zrI vaMdaka se kahA ki Apane bhI jo kala A~khoM se digambara muniyoM kA prabhAva dekhA hai so kahiye / zrIvaMdaka ne asatya bAla diyA aura kahA maiMne kucha bhI nahIM dekhA hai / usI samaya usakI donoM A~kheM muni nindA aura asatya pApa ke kAraNa phUTa giiN| sabhI ne maMtrI ke asatya kI niMdA kI ora jaina dharma kI prazaMsA kii| kabhI bhI asatya vacana nahIM bolanA caahie| sabhI ko sadA satya dharma kA pAlana karanA cAhie / Zhang 342

Page #358
uttama saMyama dharma kA chaTavA~ lakSaNa hai uttama saMyama / saMyama kA sIdhA sA artha hai - daur3ate huye indriya-viSayoM kI lagAma apane hAtha meM rakhanA tathA dayA bhAva se chaha kAya ke jIvoM kI apane dvArA virAdhanA na hone denA | jaise sar3aka para calane vAle hara yAtrI ko sar3aka ke niyamoM kA pAlana karanA anivArya hotA hai, usI prakAra mokSa ke mArga para calane vAle sAdhaka ko niyama-saMyama kA pAlana karanA anivArya hai | tIrthaMkara bhagavAna bhI ghara meM rahakara mukti nahIM pA sakate / ve bhI saMyama dhAraNa karane ke uparAnta karmoM kI nirjarA karake siddhatva ko prApta karate haiM / anAdi kAla se saMsAra meM bhaTakate-bhaTakate Aja yaha durlabha manuSya janma aura jaina zAsana milA hai, to aba apanA kartavya hai ki saMyama ko dhAraNa kara apanA kalyANa kara leM / jisa prakAra pramAda se cintAmaNi ratna samudra meM gira jAye to usakA prApta honA durlabha hai, usI prakAra yaha manuSya paryAya aura mokSa mArga ko batAne vAlA jaina-dharma milanA durlabha hai / isaliye mokSamArga ko acche prakAra se samajhakara usameM pramAda rahita pravRtti karanA cAhiye / saMyama sadgati prApta karane kA pramukha sAdhana hai / saMyama kI mahimA acintya hai, jo nirvikalpa dazA ko prApta karane ke icchuka haiM, unheM 343

Page #359
saMyama ko aMgIkAra karanA Avazyaka hai| saMyama nirAkulatA kA sAdhana hai| jisa kSaNa saMyama AtA hai, usI kSaNa mAnasika zAnti bhI A jAtI hai| jisa prakAra prAcIna samrATa apane rAjya kI surakSA ke lie kilA banAta the, tAki para cakra kA AkramaNa una para prabhAvI na ho / usI prakAra hameM bhI AtmA rUpI samrATa kI surakSA karane ka lie saMyama rUpI kile kI AvazyakatA hai| tAki viSaya rUpI paracakra kA AkramaNa AtmA para prabhAvI na ho sake | lagabhaga 2000 varSa pahale kI ghaTanA hai| AcArya umAsvAmI mahArAja caryA ke liye gae aura dekhA eka daravAje para likhA thA 'darzana-jJAnacAritrANi mokSa mArgaH / ' vahIM para khar3iyA par3I thI, unhoMne usake Age samyak zabda jor3a diyA | mokSa kA mArga darzana, jJAna, cAritra nahIM, samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakcAritra hai| isa jIva ne jJAna, cAritra to anantoM bAra dhAraNa kara liyA, lekina samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakcAritra eka bAra bhI dhAraNa nahIM kiyA / usa makAna kA mAlika bAhara se AtA hai, aura dekhatA hai yaha kauna jor3a gayA? maiMne to yaha zabda nahIM likhA thA? yaha samyak kyA kahalAtA hai? darzana, jJAna, cAritra to samajha meM AtA hai? lekina samyak kyoM? vaha daur3a kara gayA mahArAja ke pAsa aura bolA mahArAja! Apa mera likhe huye ke Age jo likha Aye haiM, usa zabda kA kyA Azaya hai? usa samyak zabda viSayaka eka prazna ka uttara meM unhoMne tattvArtha sUtra kI racanA kara dii| zrI sudhAsAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai-yadi isameM se samyak zabda nikAla diyA jAya to yaha nakaTI ke zrRMgAra jaisA hai| yadi kisI kI nAka kaTI ho aura vaha solaha zrRMgAra kara le, to vaha zrRMgAra usake liye kAryakArI nahIM hai| isI prakAra koI saMyama kA pAlana kara le para samyak pAlana na kare, (344)

Page #360
tA vaha saMyama usake liye kAryakArI nahIM hai / hameM niyama-saMyama kA pAlana samyak prakAra se karanA cAhiye / kaI loga solA karate haiM, lekina solA ke sAtha krodha bhI karate haiM / solA to zAnti ke liye karanA cAhiye thaa| Aja koI solAdhArI ghara meM paidA ho jAye to kahate haiM bhagavan hamane kauna-sA pApa kiyA thA? jo solAdhArI ghara prApta huA / TeparikArDara meM to 90 minaTa se laMbI kaiseTa nahIM hotI, lekina solAdhArI kI kaiseTa to 24 ghaMTe calatI hai / yaha ajJAna pUrvaka kI gaI kriyA kA pariNAma hai| yadi solA bigar3a jAye, koI Apake vastra chU le, to krodha karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / solA kA artha hai- kaSAya kA zamana, solA kA artha hai - nirAkulatA, solA kA artha hai saMyama / saMyama kA artha hai - zAnti / -- pahale acche prakAra se samajha lo hama kauna haiM? kahA~ se Aye haiM? kahA~ jAnA hai? eka ammA sTezana mAsTara se kahatI haiM, ghAsIrAma kA TikiTa de do / sTezana mAsTara kahatA hai ki ghAsIrAma nAma kI to koI sTezana hI nahIM hai / ghAsIrAma kahA~ hai? to ammA kahatI haiM, vo Tebila para baiThA hai, usako bImArI hai, vaha yahA~ nahIM A sakatA / sTezana mAsTara kahatA hai ki TikiTa kisI nAma se nahIM milatA hai / TikiTa para to sTezana kA nAma likhA rahatA hai| pahale yaha to batAo ki tumheM jAnA kahA~ hai? abhI to hameM yaha patA hI nahIM hai / calane ko taiyAra haiM para yaha to batAo ki jAnA kahA~ hai? tuma kauna ho ? kahA~ se Aye ho? kahA~ jAnA hai? yaha ThikAnA to pahale DhUMDha lo? pahale mana banAo ki saMsAra meM kahIM bhI sukha nahIM haiM, mujhe isa saMsAra ko chor3anA hai| jo saMsAra ke vAstavika svarUpa ko samajha letA hai, jise jJAna ho jAtA hai ki yaha jar3a sampadA pApa kA kAraNa 345

Page #361
hai aura saMsAra meM hI bhramaNa karAne vAlI hai, vaha ise chor3akara mokSa prApta karane ke liye saMyama ko dhAraNa kara letA hai| sukumAla svAmI kA zarIra kitanA sukumAra thA, jinheM Asana para par3e huye rAI ka dAne bhI cubhate the, dIpaka kI lau kI Ara dekhane para unakI A~khoM se pAnI A jAtA thaa| para jaba unheM zarIra aura AtmA kA bheda vijJAna ho gayA, ve muni banakara Atmika sukha meM lIna ho gaye, taba pUrva bhava ke baira ke kAraNa eka syAlanI baccoM sahita tIna dina taka unake paira ko khAtI rahI para unheM kaSTa nahIM huA, ve Atma dhyAna meM lIna rahakara samatA pUrvaka zarIra ko tyAgakara acyuta svarga meM maharddhika deva huye| sukauzala bhI rAjakumAra the para unhoMna sAre bhoga-vilAsa chor3akara apane pitAjI siddhArtha munirAja ke pAsa jAkara muni dIkSA dhAraNa kara lI thii| donoM munirAjAM ne caturmAsa meM eka parvata para yoga dhAraNa kiyaa| aba cAra mahIne taka uThanA hI nahIM hai | yoga samApta hone para AhAra ke liye parvata se utarate huye dAnoM munirAjoM ko vyAghrI ne (jA sukauzala kI mA~ thI aura marakara vyAghrI banI thI) dekhA aura jhapaTakara apane hI putra sukauzala ko khAne lagI, para sukozala munirAja ko jarA bhI kaSTa nahIM huA aura ve AtmadhyAna meM lIna ho gaye | unhoMne antima samaya meM kevala jJAna prApta kara mukti ko prApta kiyaa| ___gajakumAra zrI kRSNa jI ke bhAI the / ve bhI atyanta sukumAra the / va apane pitA Adi ke sAtha dharmopadeza sunane ke liye neminAtha bhagavAna ke samavazaNa meM jA rahe the | mArga meM eka brAhmaNa kI atyanta sundara putrI ko dekhakara zrI kRSNa jI ne usake pitA sa gajakumAra ke (346

Page #362
liye usakI ma~ganI kara lI aura use antaHpura meM bhijavA diyaa| bhagavAna kA upadeza sunakara gajakumAra ko vairAgya ho gayA / unakA vairAgya itanA utkRSTa thA ki unhoMne vahIM dIkSA lekara samavazaraNa bhI chor3a diyA aura jaMgala meM jAkara ekAnta sthAna para dhyAnArUr3ha ho gaye | jisa brAhmaNa kI kanyA kA saMbaMdha gajakumAra se huA thA, vaha brAhmaNa jaMgala se lakar3iyA~ ikaTThI karake lauTa rahA thA, usakI dRSTi jaise hI gajakumAra munirAja para par3I, vaha AgababUlA ho gayA aura bolA 're duSTa' merI atyanta priya sukumArI putrI ko vidhavA banAkara tU yahA~ sAdhu bana gayA hai, maiM abhI dekhatA hU~ terI sAdhutA ko "aisA kahakara usane apane sAtha lAI huI lakar3iyA~ jlaaiiN| samIpa hI tAlAba thA, usane tAlAba ke pAsa kI gIlI miTTI lAkara gajakumAra ke kezaluMcita sira para cAroM ora pAla bAMdhakara usake bhItara dhadhakate huye aMgAre bhara diya / " gaja kumAra kA sira baiMgana ke bharte ke sadaza khila gayA. kapAla phaTa gayA paranta gajakamAra manirAja zarIra se bhinna AtmA ke dhyAna meM aise lIna huye ki usI antarmuhUrta meM itanI alpavaya meM hI mukti ko prApta kara liyaa| saMyama ke dhArI munirAja kitane bhI upasarga va parISaha hoM, para apane samatA bhAva se cyuta nahIM hote| munirAja to pUrNa saMyama ke dhArI hAta hI haiM lakina hameM bhI apana mana va indriyoM kA apane niyaMtraNa meM rakhanA cAhiye | ghor3e ko lagAma kI, hAthI kA aMkuza kI, U~Ta ko nakIla kI aura sAikila, skUTara Adi vAhanoM ka lie breka jarUrI hai| breka hai to surakSA, nahIM tA eksIDenTa | mokSamArga para calane ke liye hamAre jIvana meM bhI niyama-saMyama kA breka honA cAhiya | saMyama ke binA nara janma kI sArthakatA nahIM hai | saMyama se rahita vyakti kisI bhI gati meM jA sakatA hai| saMyama ke (347)

Page #363
abhAva meM AtmajJAna honA saMbhava nahIM hai| AtmajJAna ke abhAva meM jIvana usI bhAMti hai, jaise sAgara meM nAva aura nAva meM mAMjhI to hai para mAMjhI ko hoza nahIM hai| usa nAva kA koI ThikAnA nahIM hai, usako vaha kahA~ le jaaygaa| jIvana rUpI naukA ko sahI dizA meM le jAne ke liye saMyama rUpI patavAra Avazyaka hai| indriyoM ko kAbU meM karanA, yaha kaSAyoM ko jItane kA upAya hai| para Aja ke samaya meM loga aisA dharma pasanda karate haiM ki kucha chor3anA-chAr3anA na par3e, haMsI dillagI meM samaya kaTe, para saMyama kI ora dhyAna nahIM hai| kaise Atmatattva meM bar3heM, kaisa jJAna kI ArAdhanA meM bar3he, kaise vikalpoM se baceM, isa ora dRSTi nahIM hai| isaliye svacchandatA bar3ha rahI hai, kintu isasa lAbha kucha bhI nahIM hai| hama kauA ur3Ane ke liye ratna pheka rahe haiM yA rAkha ke liya ratnoM ko jalA rahe haiN| karma ke vega ko sahane kI kSamatA asaMyamI ke pAsa nahIM haatii| vaha to jaba jaisA karma kA udaya AyA vaisA kara letA hai | jaba sunane kI icchA huI suna liyA, dakhane kI icchA huI dekha liyA, khAne kI icchA huI khAne lage | koI bhI samaya nizcita nahIM hai, kaba khAnA, kitane bAra khaanaa| kisI ne likhA hai - jo eka bAra khAye vaha yogI| jo do bAra khAye vaha bhogii| jo tIna bAra khAye vaha rAgI aura jo bAra-bAra khAye usakI kyA dazA hogii| yaha asaMyama kA, bAra-bAra khAne kA hI pariNAma hai, ki vyakti itane bImAra rahane lage haiM ki hara muhalle meM eka-eka DAkTara kI AvazyakatA par3ane lagI hai| pahale jaba lAga saMyama se rahate the taba pUre gA~va meM eka vaidya hotA thA, para aba to hara galI meM 2-4 DAkTara (348)

Page #364
mila jAte haiN| saMyamI vyakti hI mana para vijaya prApta kara sakatA hai| mana ko viSaya-bhogoM se haTAkara saMyama kA pAlana karA | satsaMgati, svAdhyAya aura vairAgya meM apane mana ko lagAo | saMyama umra kI nahIM, vAsanAoM ke tyAga kI apekSA rakhatA hai | saMyamI vyakti zarIra aura AtmA ke bhada ko jAnatA hai| eka yuvaka bhI saMyama dhAraNa kara sakatA hai, aura eka vRddha bhI 60-70 varSa kI umra meM punarvivAha kara sakatA hai| __ asaMyamI kA mana kabhI zAnta nahIM rahatA | usaka dAMta gira jAyeM taba bhI canA, mUMgaphalI khAna kI icchA samApta nahIM hotii| cabA nahIM sakate to kUTa-kUTa kara khAyeMge, para khAyeMge jarUra | yadi vAstava meM apane mana va indriyoM para vijaya prApta karanA cAhata ho, saMsAra ke duHkhoM se mukta honA cAhate ho, to zIghrAtizIghra saMyama ko dhAraNa kara ina viSaya kaSAyoM ko jar3a se naSTa kara do| saMyama ke mAyane hai - jIvana ko anuzAsita krnaa| saMyama ke mAyane hai-apanI saMkalpa zakti kA, apanI vila pAvara (icchA zakti) ko bddh'aanaa| yadi apanI isa durlabha manuSya paryAya ko saphala karanA cAhate ho, to viSaya-bhogoM kA tyAga kara saMyama dhAraNa kro| indriya nigraha karo | para se udAsa hokara sva meM lIna ho jAo / ina viSaya-bhogoM se Aja taka kisI ko bhI zAnti kI prApti nahIM huii| para hama bhogoM ko bhogakara hI zAnti kI AzA kara rahe haiN| koyale ko ghisa-ghisa kara saphedI kI pratIkSA kara rahe haiN| jisa manuSya zarIra se hama mokSarUpI hIre ko kharIda sakate haiM, usI se kaMkar3a patthara kharIda rahe haiN| (349)

Page #365
zarIra rAma ko milA thA aura rAvaNa ko bhii| rAma ne saMyama - tapa ko apanAkara mokSa prApta kara liyA aura rAvaNa viSaya lipta hokara naraka calA gayA / vAsanA meM -- gA~dhI jI ne "gA~dhI vicAra dohana" nAmaka pustaka meM likhA hai " bahuta adhika jJAna kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / saMyama ke sAtha alpajJAna bhI mUlyavAna hai / " saMyama - tapa ke mAdhyama se hI hama apane mana kI kaluSatAoM ko, rAga-dveSa Adi vikAroM ko dhokara pavitra kara sakate haiN| apane mana ko pavitra karanA bhI saMyama hai / eka ziSya ne apane guru se kahA T Apake caraNoM meM rahate hue mujhe 10 varSa ho gaye, kintu Aja bhI merA mana bAhara hI bhaTakatA rahatA hai / maiM atyanta parezAna rahatA hU~, Apa kucha upAya batAiye / guru ne ziSya ko zikSA hetu dUsare sAdhu ke pAsa bhejA aura kahA jAo, usakI samagra jIvana caryA ko dhyAna se dekho / jaba ziSya ne jAkara usa sAdhu ko dekhA to Azcarya cakita ho gyaa| kyoMki vaha sAdhu eka hoTala kA naukara thA / use usa sAdhu meM koI vizeSatA nahIM dikhI / vaha sAmAnya vyaktittva vAlA thA / kintu vaha sarala svabhAvI thaa| baccoM jaisA nirdoSa thA / usakI caryA meM anya koI vizeSatA na thI / jaba usa ziSya ko kucha samajha nahIM AyA to usane sAdhu se usakI caryA ke bAre meM pUchA / sAdhu ne kahA maiM prAtaH, dopahara evaM sAMjha ko apane bartana mAMjatA huuN| subaha dhUla jamatI hai to dopahara ko mAMjatA hU~, dopahara ko dhUla jamatI hai to zAma ko mAMjatA hU~, zAma ko dhUla jamatI hai to subaha mAMjatA hU~, tAki bartana svaccha evaM dhUla 350

Page #366
rahita hoN| vaha ziSya usa sAdhu ke pAsa se atyanta nirAza hAkara apane guru ke pAsa lauTa aayaa| usane guru ko sAdhu kI dainika caryA tathA sAdhu se huI vArtAlApa batalAI | guru ne pUchA- tumane vahA~ kyA sIkhA | ziSya ne uttara diyA- vahA~ sIkhane jaisA kucha thA hI nhiiN| kyoMki pahalI bAta vaha sAdhu naukara hai, jo mAtra tIna vakta gande bartanoM kI saphAI karatA hai| usase to maiM hI zreSTha hU~ | guru bola tuma use samajha nahIM sake | maiMne tumheM vahA~ isaliye bhajA thA ki jisa prakAra vaha apane bartanAMko mAMjatA hai, unheM dhotA hai, nirmala karatA hai, una para dhUla jamane nahIM detA, usI prakAra tuma bhI apane mana ko isI prakAra mAMjo | usa para viSaya-kaSAyoM kI dhUla mata jamane do| saMyama ko dhAraNa kara AtmA ke prakSAlana meM aharniza lagAtAra lage raho | pApoM kA tyAga kara apane jIvana ko samatA bhAva se jIna kA abhyAsa karo | saMyamI vyakti kA mana sadA pavitra rahatA hai| rAmadAsa, zivAjI ka guru the| eka bAra kI bAta hai| garmI ke dina the, guru rAmadAsa rAste se jA rahe the| unheM pyAsa lgii| Asa-pAsa kahIM pAnI nahIM milaa| unhoMne eka ganne ke kheta se gannA tor3a liyA / mAlika thA nahIM socA jaba A jAyegA to paise de deMge | pyAsa bujhAne ke liye unhoMne AdhA gannA hI khAyA thA, itane meM kisAna A gayA | rAmadAsa jI ko gannA khAte dekhakara use gussA A gyaa| jaba taka rAmadAsa jI apanI bAta kahate, usa kisAna ne rAmadAsa jI kI pITha para ganne se piTAI kara dii| rAmadAsa jI kucha nahIM bole / cupacApa ganne ke paise dakara Aga bar3ha gaye | sArI bAta jaba zivAjI taka pahu~cI tA unheM bar3A duHkha huaa| unhoMne usa kisAna ko daNDita karane ke liye rAja darabAra meM bulAyA / kisAna ne (351)

Page #367
jaba zivAjI ke pAsa hI guru rAmadAsa ko baiThe dekhA to pahacAna gayA aura bhayabhIta hokara kA~pana lgaa| zivAjI ne guru rAmadAsa kI piTAI karane bAbata pUchA, to kisAna ne apanA aparAdha svIkAra kara liyaa| zivAjI ne jaise-hI use daMDa denA cAhA, guru rAmadAsa ne kahA- daMDa use maiM dUMgA, isane mujhe mArA hai| zivAjI ne hAtha jor3a kara kahA ThIka hai | guru rAmadAsa bole-zivA! ise daNDa svarUpa pA~ca gA~va de do| darabAra ke sabhI loga cakita ho gaye | vaha kisAna bhI Azcarya se guru rAmadAsa kI ora dekhane lgaa| guru rAmadAsa ne ha~sakara kahA-zivA / maiMne isakA nukasAna kiyA isaliye isane mujhe mArA, bAta itanI-sI nahIM hai| asala meM isake pAsa khuda ke khAne lAyaka bhI vyavasthA nahIM hai| yaha bahuta garIba hai | maiM ise pA~ca gA~va isaliye dilavA rahA hU~ ki isakI garIbI dUra ho jAye aura yaha rAhagIra ko pyAsa bujhAne ka liye saharSa gannA khAne kA de sake | ise kahata haiM mana kI pavitratA, jA saMyama kI sAdhanA karane se jIvana meM AtI hai| saMyama ke binA nara-janma kI sArthakatA nahIM hai | saMyama ke binA na to kisI kA kalyANa huA hai, aura na bhaviSya meM kabhI haagaa| ___ saMyama se hamAre purAne saMskAroM kA parimArjana hotA hai| hamAre bhItara asAvadhAnI ke, lAparavAhI ke, avyavasthita jIvana jIne ke jo saMskAra par3e huye haiM, ve saba vyavasthita aura parimArjita ho jAyeM- ye saMyama kA kAma hai| saMskAroM ko parimArjita karane kA kAma saMyama kA hai| bhartRhari rAjA the| ve virakta ho gaye aura dIkSA le kara jaMgala meM sAdhanA karane lge| eka dina ve dhyAna meM lIna baiTha tha / acAnaka (352)

Page #368
unakI A~kha khulI, to sAmane rAste para eka camakatA huA hIrA dikhAI pdd'aa| eka kSaNa kA to unakA mana Dola gyaa| itanA veza kImatI hIrA | ve hIrA kI kImata jAnate the| apAra sampatti aura vaibhava ko chor3akara Aye the| usa samaya mare pAsa yaha eka hIrA aura hotA, tA maiM sabase samRddha hotA-eka kSaNa kA mana Dola gayA, muni hone ke bAvajUda bhii| agale hI kSaNa dekhate haiM, ki eka ghur3asavAra idhara se AyA, dUsarA ghur3asavAra udhara se AyA, donoM kI najara hIre para pdd'ii| eka kaha rahA hai ki pahale maiMne dekhA hai hIre ko isaliye hIrA merA hai| dUsarA kaha rahA hai pahale marI najara par3I hai hIre para, isaliye hIrA merA hai| donoM kI talavAreM nikala giiN| palaka jhapakate hI dera nA lagI, do minaTa meM hI donoM ke sira jamIna para par3a haiN| aura hIrA jyoM-kA-tyoM jamIna para par3A hai | bhartRhari ye saba dekhakara phira dhyAna meM lIna ho gye| socane lage-jaisA merA mana Dola gayA thA, agara maiM bhI cUka gayA hAtA, to merI bhI yahI dazA hone vAlI thI| saMskAroM kI aisI prabalatA ko hama saMyama ke mAdhyama se AsAnI se tAr3a sakate haiM | saMsAra kA kitanA bhI burA saMskAra kyoM na ho yadi hama saMkalpita ho jAta haiM, apane jIvana meM vrata-niyama saMyama ko dhAraNa kara leta haiM to hamAre bure saMskAra dhIre-dhIre naSTa honA zurU ho jAte haiN| yaha saMsAra duHkhAM kI khAna hai| saMsArI sukha khAMDa meM lipaTA huA jahara hai, talavAra kI dhAra para lagA huA madhu hai| inase sacce sukha kI prApti mAnanA aisA hI hai jaisa viSa se bhare sarpa ke mukha se amRta jhar3ane kI AzA karanA / jisa prakAra hiraNa yaha bhUla kara ki kastUrI usakI apanI nAbhi meM hI hai, usakI khoja meM mArA-mArA phiratA hai, usI prakAra jIva yaha bhUla kara ki avinAzI sukha to (353)

Page #369
usakI apanI nija AtmA kA svAbhAvika guNa hai, sukha aura zAnti kI khoja saMsArI padArthoM meM karatA hai / yadi saMsAra meM sukha hotA, to chiyAnave - hajAra striyoM ko bhogane vAlA, battIsa hajAra mukuTabaddha rAjAoM kA samrATa, jisakI rakSA deva karate haiM, aisA nau nidhi kA svAmI, cakravartI rAjasukhoM ko lAta mArakara, saMsAra ko tyAgakara saMyama ko kyoM dhAraNa karatA? jaba saMsArI padArthoM meM saccA Ananda nahIM haiM, to unakI icchA, moha, mamatA kyoM ? saMsAra meM tila - tuSa mAtra bhI sukha nahIM haiM / aparaMpAra duHkha - hI - duHkha hai / ataH isa saMsAra ko tyAgakara, saMyama ko dhAraNa karake, Atma sukha ko prApta karane kA puruSArtha karanA cAhiye / jaba lakSmaNa kI mRtyu ho gaI, taba rAma lakSmaNa ke zava ko apane kandhe para rakhe huye ghUma rahe the| ve mahArAja se kahate haiM - Apa mujhe koI zAnti kA upAya batA dIjiye / mahArAja bole- jaba taka tuma isa zava ko nIce nahIM utAroge, taba taka tumheM zAnti nahIM mila sakatI / isa zava ko nIce utAra do, tumheM zAnti mila jAyegI / isI prakAra jaba taka hama isa gRhasthI ke bhAra ko nahIM utAreMge, taba taka zAnti prApta nahIM ho sakatI / jIva akelA hai, jIva kA koI nahIM hai / yaha jIva bhava bhava meM akelA hI jAvegA, ataH saMyama ke mArga para jitanI jaldI bar3ha sakate ho, bddh'o| pramAda mata kro| samyagdRSTi gRhastha jala meM kamala kI taraha bhinna rahakara AMzika sAdhanA karate haiM, para antatogatvA unheM gRhavAsa chor3ane para hI mukti milatI hai| mokSa kA mArga saMsAra ke mArga se viparIta hai| kisI ne likhA hai eka paMtha doI cale na panthA, eka suI do siye na kaMthA / 354

Page #370
eka sAtha nahiM hota sayAne, viSaya-bhoga aru mokSahiM jAne || arthAt eka rAhagIra eka bAra meM eka hI rAstA cala sakegA, eka suI eka samaya meM eka hI kapar3A sila sakegI, isI taraha he buddhimAna mAnava | yaha kabhI nahIM ho sakatA ki hama viSaya-bhogoM meM bhI pha~se raheM aura mokSa bhI cale jAyeM | do meM se koI eka hI hA skegaa| kyoMki viSaya/bhoga saMsAra kA mArga hai, usase mokSa kaisa milegA? vaha to milegA mokSamArga para calana se, samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakacAritra ko dhAraNa karane se | AcArya kahate haiM-apAra duHkhoM se bhare huye saMsAra ko chor3ane para yadi anaMta sukhoM kA sAgara 'mokSa' prApta hAtA hai, to aise saMsAra ko zIghra hI chor3a denA cAhiye / bhramaNa karate-karate, duHkha uThAte-uThAte athavA upada za sunate-sunate, bahuta samaya bIta cukA, aba duHkhoM se sadA ke liye piMDa chur3Ane ke liye, mokSa sukha ko prApta karana ke liya, saMyama ko jIvana meM dhAraNa kro| jinendra bhagavAna ne kahA hai-jo jIva sAre para dravyoM se mAha ko chor3akara, saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoM se udAsIna hokara, saMyama ko apane jIvana meM aMgIkAra karake, tapa ke mAdhyama se zuddhAtmA kI sAdhanA karatA hai, usakA jIvana sArthaka ho jAtA hai| ataH he bhavya / Atma tattva ko acche prakAra se samajhakara saMyama-tapa ko dhAraNa kro| saMyama-dharma pApa-malapuMja ko dhokara pavitra banA detA hai| para-padArthoM meM Asakta asaMyamI vyakti para-padArthoM ko mohavaza apane mAnatA calA A rahA hai, parantu apane nija Atma tattva kA bhAna nahIM hone ke kAraNa, ajJAnatA vaza saMsAra kI 84 lAkha yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karatA huA, duHkhI hotA calA A rahA hai / AcArya kahate haiM ki (355)

Page #371
aba para ghara rUpa para bhAvoM ko, zIghra hI tyAgakara saMyama-dharma ko dhAraNa karo, jisase saMsAra kI paramparA samApta ho jAvegI / kAla anAdi hai, jIva anAdi hai / jIva kA kabhI nAza hone vAlA nahIM hai| jaba taka yaha jIva sva aura para ke jJAna pUrvaka saMyama ko dhAraNa nahIM karegA, taba taka saMsAra ke paribhramaNa kA cakkara banda nahIM ho sktaa| saMta - puruSoM ne paMcendriya ke kSaNika viSaya sukha evaM vaibhava ko tyAga kara, ananta sukha se yukta AtmIya sukha ko prApta karane ke liye bAhya aura abhyantara parigraha rUpI pizAca ko ThukarAkara saMyama dhAraNa karake tapa dvArA karmarUpI zatruoM kA nAza karake, mokSa sukha ko prApta kiyA / jaba taka manuSya kA upayoga viSaya kaSAya meM hI lagA rahegA, taba taka usako kabhI bhI Atma sukha kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki, ye indriyA~ apane-apane viSayoM kI ora AtmA ko AkRSTa karake patha bhraSTa kara detI haiM, mohita karake viveka zUnya banA detI haiN| eka pramAdI U~Ta rAjasthAna meM eka sthAna para baiThakara apanA peTa bharanA cAhatA thaa| usane eka devatA se prArthanA kI, ki mujhe baiThe-baiThe khAnA mila jAye / devatA ne kahA agara terI gardana aura lambI ho jAye to terA peTa bhara sakatA hai| eka kAvya hai -- udyamena hi sidhyanti kAryANi na manorathaiH / na hi suptasya siMhasya pravizanti mukhe mRgAH / / kyoMki, binA udyama ke kArya kI siddhi kabhI nahIM ho sakatI hai / pramAdI hone se isa jIva ko kArya kI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI hai / isaliye Atmahita ke liye udyama karanA atyanta Avazyaka hai| U~Ta bolA- merI gardana itanI lambI kara do ki maiM yahA~ se cAroM tarapha cara 356

Page #372
sakU~ | taba devatA ne tathAstu kaha diyaa| eka dina bahuta taja A~dhI aura barasAta cAlU hA gii| parantu usakI gardana lambI hone se use kahIM bhI chipane kI jagaha nahIM milii| taba usane eka gIdar3a kI khola meM apanI gardana ghusA dii| gIdar3a bhUkhe the isaliye ve use khA gaye | isI taraha yaha manuSya paMcendriya viSayoM ke vazIbhUta hokara, unameM lIna hone se, saMyama dhAraNa karane meM pramAdI, hokara AtmA kA hita nahIM kara pAtA aura apane atyanta durlabha manuSya jIvana ko, bhogoM ko bhogane meM hI samApta kara detA hai | paM. bhUdhara dAsa jI ne likhA hai bhoga bure bhava roga bar3hAveM, bairI haiM jaga jI ke, nIrasa hoMya vipAka samaya ati, savata lAge nIka | bajra, agani, viSa se, viSadhara se haiM adhike duHkhadAI, dharma ratana ke cora capala ati, durgati pantha shaaii|| ye paMcendriya ke viSaya-bhoga, saMsArI jIvoM kA mahAna ahita karane vAle mahAzatru haiN| jisa prakAra khujalI ko khujAte samaya bar3A Ananda AtA hai, parantu khujA lene ke bAda jalana hotI hai, jisase use bahuta kaSTa hotA hai | usI prakAra ye bhoga bhAgata samaya to jIva ko acche lagate haiM, parantu bhoga lane ke bAda zakti kSINa ho jAne para bahuta nIrasa pratIta hAte haiN| bajra, agni, viSa yA viSadhara sarpa se bhI adhika duHkha ye viSaya-bhAga saMsArI jIvoM ko diyA karate haiM | kyoMki bajra, agni, viSa Adi to jIva ke isa bhautika zarIra kA hI vinAza kara sakate haiM, parantu ye viSaya-bhAga jIva kI AdhyAtmika sampatti, dharma-nidhi ko curA leta haiM aura jIva kA naraka, tiryaMca gati ke mArga para pahu~cA dete haiN| mAha udaya yaha jIva ajJAnI, bhoga bhale kari jAne, (357)

Page #373
jyoM koI jana khAya dhatUrA, so saba kaMcana mAneM / jyoM-jyAM bhoga saMyAga manohara, mana vAMchita jana pAve, tRSNA nAgina tyo-tyoM DaMka, lahara jahara kI Ave / / AtmA kA itanA aniSTa karane vAle ina paMcendriya viSayoM ko yaha saMsArI jIva moha ke kAraNa sukhadAyI samajhatA hai, jaise ki yadi kisI manuSya ne dhatUrA khA liyA ho, to usako apanI A~khoM se sabhI cIjeM sonA dikhAI datI haiN| ye manohara pratIta hone vAle viSaya-bhoga bhogane ke liye jyoM-jyoM isa jIva ko prApta hote jAte haiM, tyAM-tyoM hI lobha-vaza isakI lAlasA aura adhika bar3hatI calI jAtI hai, ise tRpti nahIM haatii| banArasa meM eka acche zikSita brAhmaNa yuvaka ne eka bAra eka banI-ThanI yauvana-mada meM cUra sundarI vezyA ko dkhaa| vaha use dekhate hI usake Upara Asakta ho gayA aura usase milane kI tIvra icchA usake mana meM jAgRta ho gii| vaha kucha sAhasa karake nikaTa gayA, to usake paharadAra se patA calA ki vezyA se eka bAra milana ke liye kama-se-kama 100 rU. vezyA ko bheMTa karane ke liya caahie| sau rupaye kA nAma sunakara vaha garIba brAhmaNa yuvaka cupacApa nirAza hokara apane ghara vApisa lauTa aayaa| apane ghara Akara udAsa hokara apanI cArapAI para laTa gayA / usakI patnI ne isa udAsI kA kAraNa pUchA, to pahale to usane udAsI kA kAraNa nahIM batAyA para usake bahuta Agraha karane para usa yuvaka ne apanI patnI se vezyA meM mana Asakta ho jAne kA saba vRtAnta sunA diyaa| usakI buddhimAna patnI ne use bahuta samajhAyA, para usakI samajha meM kucha nahIM AyA, usakA mana udAsa hI banA rahA | (358

Page #374
taba usakI patnI sAhasa rakhakara usa vezyA ke ghara pahu~cI aura apanA paricaya de kara usane apane pati kI udAsI kA saba hAla vazyA ko sunAyA aura apane pati kA sumArga para lAne meM usakI sahAyatA maaNgii| brAhmaNa yuvatI kI saralatA dekhakara usa vezyA kA hRdaya pighala gyaa| use usa pativratA brAhmaNI para dayA AyI aura usane brAhmaNI se kahA ki jAo apane pati ko mere pAsa bheja do| sAtha hI apane paharedAra se bhI kaha diyA ki eka brAhmaNa yuvaka AyegA, use tuma sIdhe mere pAsa Ane denaa| vaha brAhmaNI yuvatI apane ghara gaI aura apane pati se bolI ki jAo tuma usa vazyA ke pAsa aura apanI udAsI dUra karo, aba tumheM paharedAra nahIM rokegA | apanI patnI kI isa sahAnUbhuti kA usa yuvaka ke hRdaya para bahuta prabhAva par3A, kintu eka bAra vezyA se milane ke liye calA gyaa| vezyA ne usa brAhmaNa yuvaka kA svAgata kiyA aura use aneka prakAra se samajhAyA, aura kahA merA zarIra vAstava meM sundara nahIM hai| yaha saba to Upara kI banAvaTI sundaratA hai| brAhmaNa yuvaka usa vazyA ke asalI rUpa ko dekhakara bahuta lajjita huA, taba binA kucha kahe cupacApa sIdhA apane ghara vApisa calA AyA / vezyAoM kI Upara banAvaTI sundaratA ke samAna hI anya viSaya-bhogoM kA hAla hai| ve dUra se bahuta manohara pratIta hote haiM, kintu unameM bhItara vaisI sundaratA nahIM hotii| benaTeksa jvailarI para car3hA huA sone kA pAliza itanA sundara dikhAI par3atA hai ki usake sAmane sonA bhI haya dikhAI detA hai, parantu kucha hI samaya meM vaha kAlA par3a jAtA hai| kA~ca kA banA huA nakalI ratna hIre se bhI (359

Page #375
jyAdA camaka detA hai, parantu usakI vaha camaka kucha hI dina rahatI hai| gur3iyA dakhane meM kitanI sundara dikhAI datI haiM, parantu usake bhItara cithar3e bhare huye hote haiN| bhItara kI badasUratI chipAne ke liye hI Upara camaka damaka kI pAliza kI jAtI hai | "mAta pitA raja vIraja soM upajI saba sAta kudhAta bharI hai / '' manuSya kA yaha zarIra jisa para ki mugdha hokara manuSya apane Apako bhUla gayA hai, mahA azuci malina padArthoM sa utpanna huA hai| phira bhI manuSya isa nazvara azuci zarIra ko sundara banAnA cAhatA hai | banAvaTI saundarya banAne ke liye strI puruSa mukha para pAuDara lagAte haiM | bAloM kI saphedI chipAne ke liye khijAba Adi lagAkara kAlA kara leta haiN| tela, vaisalIna Adi lagAkara mukha para kAnti lAna kA yatna karate haiM | oThoM para lAla raMga lagA lete haiN| isI taraha bahuta se manuSya apanA banAvaTI ThATha dikhAne ke lie kirAye para sundara kapar3a lekara vivAha Adi meM sammilita hote haiM | esA hI eka zaukIna manuSya kisI bArAta meM sammilita honA cAhatA thA, parantu usake pAsa usakA zauka pUrA karane ke liya acche kapar3e nahIM the| vaha eka dhobI ke yahA~ gyaa| dhobI ko kapar3oM ke kirAye kA pralAbhana dekara usasa accha sundara kapar3e le kara unheM pahanakara bar3I akar3a ke sAtha bArAta meM sammilita ho gyaa| jo loga usase aparicita the ve use acchA dhanADhya samajha rahe the / saMyoga se usI bArAta meM vaha manuSya bhI AyA huA thA jisake kapar3e vaha dhobI se lekara pahana AyA thA, usane jaba apane kapar3e usa banAvaTI raIsa ke zarIra para dekhe, to use pahale kucha sandeha huaa| phira usane jaba una vastroM para apane cinha dekha kara nizcaya kara liyA ki ye vastra mere hI haiM, taba usane sAre bArAtiyoM ke sAmane use lajjita kiyA aura bArAta meM hI apane samasta vastra utaravA lie | usa banAvaTI (360

Page #376
raIsa kI raIsI kA sArA nazA raphUcakkara ho gyaa| usakI akar3a aura abhimAna miTTI meM mila gayA, yahA~ taka ki usako bArAta chor3akara cupacApa bhAganA pdd'aa| ThIka isI taraha strI puruSoM ko yaha zarIra karma dvArA kucha samaya ke liye kirAye para milA huA hai| isa asthAyI ghara meM rahakara manuSya zarIra kI sundaratA para mohita ho gayA hai / rAta-dina isI kI sevA suzrUSA meM lagA rahatA hai, zarIra ko apanA hI mAna baiThA hai| isake dvArA Atma kalyANa to kSaNa bhara bhI nahIM karatA, sadA isake zrRMgAra meM tanmaya rahatA hai / jisa prakAra ghor3e kA saIsa rAta-dina ghor3I kI sevA kiyA karatA hai, usako khilAtA hai, pAnI pilAtA hai, mAliza karatA hai, usakI lIda sApha karatA hai, saba taraha kI sevA cAkarI karatA huA apanA jIvana bitA detA hai, kintu kabhI usa para savArI karake lAbha nahIM uThA pAtA, ThIka vaisI hI dazA isa zarIramohI jIva kI janma bhara banI rahatI hai| zarIra ko apanI hI vastu samajhakara ise abhimAna ho jAtA hai, kintu Ayu karma jaba isase (balAt) jabaradastI yaha kirAye kA ghara khAlI karAtA hai, taba isakA sArA nazA utara jAtA hai / yaha zarIra kisakA hai, jIva kA apanA hai, yA kirAye kA hai, isakA nirNaya usa samaya jIva ko hotA hai| isakI sArI zAna, sArI eMTha, akar3a, miTTI meM mila jAtI hai / saMsArI jIva ke sAtha aisI ghaTanA anantAM bAra ho cukI hai aura dUsaroM ke sAtha hone vAle isa vyavahAra ko dekhatA rahatA hai, parantu phira bhI isa zarIra kA dAsa banA huA, isakI bAharI sundaratA para mohita ho gayA hai | manuSya kA yaha zarIra, jisa para ki mugdha hokara manuSya apane Apa ko bhUla gayA hai, mahA malina azuci padArthoM se banA huA hai| yadi yaha camar3e kI cAdara isa zarIra para na hotI to nevale, 361

Page #377
kauye, giddha, kutte, billI Adi isa ghar3I bhara bhI na rahane dete / paM. bhUdhara dAsa jI ne likhA hai deha apAvana athira ghinAvana yA meM sAra na koI / sAgara ke jala sAM zuci kIje tauhU zuddha na hoI || yaha zarIra apavitra, asthira, ghinAvanA hai| isameM zreSTha vastu koI bhI nahIM hai / yadi isa zarIra ko samudra ke apAra jala se bhI dhokara zuddha kiyA jAve to bhI yaha zarIra pavitra nahIM ho sakatA / paM. daulata rAma jI ne likhA hai je-je pAvana vastu jagata meM, te ina sarva bigArI / yAnI - saMsAra meM kapUra, itra Adi jo jo pavitra padArtha haiM, isa zarIra ne sparza karate hI una sabako vikRta karake bigAr3a DAlA hai, unako apavitra kara diyA hai| paM. bhUdhara dAsa jI rahasya kI bAta kahate haiM - poSata to duHkha doSa karai ati zoSata sukha upajAvai, durjana deha sarUpa barAbara mUrakha prIti bar3hAvai / rAcana yogya sarUpa na yAko viracana yogya sahI hai, yaha tana pAya mahAtapa kIje yAmeM sAra yahI hai / / jisa taraha sarpa Adi duSTa jIvoM ko dUdha Adi pilAkara puSTa karo to unameM viSa Adi kI hI vRddhi hotI hai| duSTa manuSyoM ke pAlana poSaNa karane se saMsAra me duSTatA kI vRddhi hotI hai, svayaM apane pAlana poSaNa karane vAloM ke duHkhadAtA bana jAte haiM aura yadi duSToM ko daNDa dekara dabA diyA jAve, to ve sIdhe hokara sukhakArI bana jAte haiN| isI prakAra yaha zarIra puSTa ho jAne para dharma-dhyAna, pUjana, 362

Page #378
svAdhyAya meM pramAda utpanna karatA hai | kAma vAsanA, abhimAna Adi kI vRddhi karatA hai aura yadi upavAsa, ekAsana, AtmadhyAna, kAyotsarga Adi kAryoM dvArA isa zarIra ko daNDita kiyA jAve, sukhAyA jAve to, yaha zarIra AtmA ko sukhadAyaka bana jAtA hai| isa taraha zarIra aura durjana manuSya kA svabhAva prAyaH eka samAna hai| ataH zarIra se prIti ajJAnI hI kiyA karate haiN| yaha zarIra rUci yA anurAga karane yogya nahIM hai, virakti karane yogya hai| isaliye isa zarIra ko pAkara saMyama dhAraNa karake tapazcaraNa karanA cAhiye / jisa yuvAvasthA (javAnI) para manuSya ko abhimAna hotA hai, eka sAdhAraNa se roga ka laga jAne para vaha javAnI kA joza kapUra kI taraha ur3a jAtA hai| phira bhI yaha ajJAnI manuSya strI-puruSoM ke zarIra ko dekhakara una para Asakta ho jAtA hai | ujjaina ke bhartRhari rAjA apane samaya ke bahuta prasiddha nyAyI rAjA huye haiN| ve apanA acchA rAjapATa aura sundara taruNa rAnI ko tyAgakara sAdhu bana gaye the| unakI saMkSipta kathA isa prakAra hai - rAjA bhartRhari kA apanI choTI rAnI piMgalA para bahuta prama thA, piMgalA bahuta sundara, taruNI, madhurabhASiNI nArI zrI | eka dina eka brAhmaNa ko kahIM se eka amaraphala milA, jisako khA lene se zarIra jIvana bhara sundara suDaula banA rahatA, bur3hApe ka cinha zarIra meM prakaTa nahIM hote / brAhmaNa ne vaha phala pAkara mana meM vicAra kiyA ki maiM isa phala ko khAkara kyA karU~gA, merA zarIra kyA itanA upayogI hai? yadi rAjA bhartRhari isa phala ko khA leM to usase sArI prajA kA lAbha hogaa| vaha bar3A dharmAtmA nyAyapriya rAjA hai, ataH yaha phala maiM usI ko bheMTa kruuNgaa| yaha socakara usane vaha phala rAjA bhartRhari kA bheMTa kara diyaa| (363)

Page #379
rAjA bhartRhari ko rAnI piMgalA se atizaya prema thA, ataH vaha amaraphala svayaM na khAyA, premavaza apanI rAnI piMgalA ko jAkara de diyA / rAnI piMgalA ne apane eka azvapAla (ghur3asAla ke adhikArI) ko saja-dhaja kara ghor3e para savAra huA dekhA thA / use dekhate hI vaha usake Upara Asakta ho gaI thI aura dAsI dvArA usa azvapAla ko bulAkara chipakara usake sAtha vyabhicAra kiyA karatI thI / ataH piMgalA rAnI ne vaha amaraphala svayaM na khAkara apane premI azvapAla ko bheMTa kara diyA / usa azvapAla kI mitratA nagara kI vezyA se thI / vezyA ko vaha bahuta prema karatA thaa| usane vaha amara phala svayaM khAnA ucita na samajhakara apanI preyasI usa vezyA kI sundaratA sthira rakhane ke liye usa vezyA ko jAkara de diyA / vezyA ne vaha phala apane premI azvapAla ke hAtha se le to liyA, parantu usane socA ki maiM rAta-dina vyabhicAra karake pApa kamAtI hU~, anya puruSoM ko patha-bhraSTa karatI hU~, amaraphala khAkara aura adhika pApa lIlA karU~gI, isase merA bhI ahita hogA aura saMsAra kA ahita hogA / isa kAraNa mujhe yaha phala khAnA ucita nahIM / yaha phala to dhArmika, prajA pAlaka rAjA bhartRhari ke yogya hai / aisA vicAra karake vezyA rAja-sabhA meM pahu~cI aura usane vaha amaraphala rAjA ko bheMTa kara diyaa| bhartRhari ne amaraphala vezyA ke hAtha se lekara, cakita ho vezyA se pUchA ki tere pAsa yaha phala kaise AyA? vezyA ne kahA ki Apake azvapAla ne mujhe diyA hai / 364

Page #380
bhartRhari ne taba azvapAla ko bulAyA aura usase pUchA ki yaha amaraphala tere pAsa kahA~ se AyA? satya batA de, tujhe kSamA kara dU~gA / azvapAla ne kahA ki mujhe rAnI piMgalA ne diyA thA / bhartRhari ko apanI prANa priyA piMgalA rAnI kI pApa lIlA jAnakara, piMgalA tathA apane Upara bahuta ghRNA huii| unheM saMsAra ke viSaya-bhogoM se vairAgya ho gyaa| taba unhoMne yaha zloka kahA ki yAcintayAmi sasataM mayi sA viraktA, sApyanya micchati jana sajanonya santaH / asamatkRte ca parituSyati kAcidanyA, dhikatAM ca taM ca madanaM ca imAM ca ca / / maiM jisa rAnI piMgalA kI bar3e prema se cintA karatA hU~, usa piMgalA ko mujhase prema nahIM hai, mujhase virakta hai / vaha dUsare vyakti azvapAla ko hRdaya se cAhatI hai, kintu vaha azvapAla vezyA meM Asakta hai / vaha vezyA mujhako acchA samajhatI hai / isa taraha usa rAnI piMgalA ko, usa svAmI drohI azvapAla ko usa vezyA ko, kAma vAsanA ko aura mujhako dhikkAra hai / itanA kahakara rAjA bhartRhari saMsAra se virakta hokara rAja-pATa ko chor3akara sAdhu bana gaye / unhoMne 'vairAgya - zataka' meM apane anubhava ke rUpa meM bahuta sundara likhA hai -- bhogo na bhuktA vayameva bhuktAstapo na taptaM vayameva taptAH / kAlo na yAto-vayameva yAtA tRSNA na jIrNA vayameva jIrNAH / / hamane viSaya-bhogoM ko nahIM bhogA, viSaya-bhogoM ne hI hameM bhoga liyaa| maiMne kAla ko nahIM bitAyA, balki maiM khuda hI bIta gayA | 365

Page #381
manuSya viSaya-bhAgoM meM apanI zArIrika zakti tathA adhyAtmika zakti naSTa karake apanI isa durlabha manuSya paryAya ko vyartha meM hI khA detA hai| isI kAraNa prAcIna samaya meM saMsAra, zarIra va bhAgoM ko asAra jAnakara bharata, bajra danta, sagara Adi cakravartI, candragupta Adi samrATa, sukumAla, jambU kumAra Adi aneka vIra tathA dhanavAna seTha rAjya, dhana, vaibhava ko chor3akara saMyama dhAraNa kara digambara munirAja (nagna-muni) bana gaya aura kaThora tapasyA karake apanI AtmA ko zuddha kara apanI manuSya paryAya ko saphala bnaayaa| ____ abhI se zakti pramANa saMyama ko dhAraNa karo, jisase kramazaH zakti bar3atI jAyegI aura hama eka dina pUrNa saMyamI banakara apane parama lakSya arthAt mukti ko prApta kara legeN| hamameM jitanI sAmarthya hai, hameM vahIM se calanA prArambha karanA cAhiye / eka-eka kadama calakara hI maMjila taka pahu~cA jAtA hai| eka yuvaka thaa| vaha bahuta Upara pahAr3I para bhagavAna ke darzana karane jAnA cAhatA thA / bahuta socane ke bAda usa yuvaka ne eka dina rAta meM pahAr3I para jAne kA mana banAyA / eka lAlaTena jalAI aura ghara se bAhara khar3A hA gyaa| vaha soca rahA thA lAlaTena kA ujAlA to sirpha eka kadama taka hI hai aura maMdira bahuta Upara pahAr3I para thA ataH yuvaka cala nahIM rahA thaa| vahIM se eka vRddha nikalA usane yuvaka se kahA itanI rAta meM tuma yahA~ kyoM khar3e hA? yuvaka bolA-maiM bhagavAna ke darzana karane Upara pahAr3I para jAnA cAhatA hU~, para isa lAlaTena kA ujAlA tA sirpha eka kadama hI hai, Aga tA aMdherA hai / vRddha ne use samajhAyA tuma eka kadama to calo, yaha ujAlA phira eka kadama Age bar3ha jAyegA, aura tuma eka-eka kadama calakara maMjila taka pahu~ca jAoge | vaha yuvaka eka kadama Age bar3ha gayA, to ujAlA bhI eka kadama Aga bar3ha gyaa| vaha (366)

Page #382
yuvaka bar3A prasanna huA aura eka-eka kadama calakara pahAr3I para maMdira meM pahu~ca gyaa| isI prakAra hama bhI yadi dhIme-dhIme pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM ko chor3anA prArambha kara deM, to sAhasa bar3hegA aura eka dina hama pUrNa saMyamI bana jAyeMge / jinavANI meM hara jagaha saMyama va saMyamI kI mahimA kA varNaNa kiyA gayA hai| khadIrasAra bhIla ne kauve ke mAMsa ko khAne kA tyAga kara diyA thaa| eka bAra vaha bImAra hA gayA to DAkTaroM ne kahA yadi yaha kauve kA mAMsa khAyegA, to hI baca sakagA, anyathA bacanA sambhava nahIM hai| jaba vaha esA karane ko taiyAra nahIM huA to usake sAle ko bulAyA gyaa| sabako lagA vaha sAle kI bAta avazya mAna legaa| usakA sAlA usa samajhAna ke liye A rahA thA, to rAste meM use eka vyaMtaraNI milI | vaha ro rahI thii| usane pUMchA tumheM kyA hA gayA hai, tuma ro kyoM rahI ho? vaha bolI-lAga khadIrasAra bhIla ko kauve kA mAMsa khAna ka liye kaha rahe haiM aura yadi vaha kauve kA mAMsa nahIM khAyegA to marakara merA pati vyantara deva hogaa| sAle ne bhI khadIrasAra bhIla ko bahuta samajhAyA para jaba vaha kisI bhI prakAra taiyAra nahIM huA to usane use rAste kI ghaTanA sunA dii| khadIrasAra bhIla ne kahA jaba mAtra kauve ke mA~sa ko khAna kA tyAga karane se maiM vyantara deva bana sakatA hU~ to maiM Aja se sabhI prakAra ke mA~sa ko khAne kA tyAga karatA hU~ | jaba vaha sAlA lauTakara jA rahA thA tA rAste meM vaha vyaMtaraNI phira rotI huI milI, to usane pU~chA Apa aba kyoM ro rahIM haiM? taba vaha bolI-yadi vaha kauve ke mA~sa kA tyAga karatA, to marA pati vyantara deva hotA para usane tA sabhI prakAra ke mA~sa kA tyAga kara diyA aura saudharma dava bana gayA / (367)

Page #383
dekho thor3e se saMyama se usa khadIrasAra bhIla ne apanA mokSa mArga zurU kiyA aura agale bhava meM rAjA zreNika banA aura kAlAntara meM vahI tIrthaMkara bhagavAna banegA / hama logoM kA bhI saMyama kI ora apane kadama avazya bar3hAnA cAhiye / jisa prakAra mUrti se rahita mandira, sira se rahita dhar3a, nAka se rahita cehare kA kAI mahattva nahIM hai, usI prakAra saMyama se rahita jIvana kA bhI koI mahattva nahIM hai / pApoM se mukti kA upAya mAtra saMyama hI hai / yaha saMyama gRhasthoM ke liye vastu kA pUrNa niSedha to nahIM karatA para bhoga sAmagrI para kaMTrola avazya karatA hai / yaha bailensa ( saMtulana ) banAnA sikhAtA hai / jaise sarkasa meM rassI para calatA huA vyakti donoM tarapha barAbara bhAra banAye rakhatA hai aura calatA hai / isI prakAra saMyamI bhI calatA hai aura Age bar3ha jAtA hai / hama sabhI ko cAhiye yadi hama munivrata na le sakeM to kama-se-kama pApoM kA ekadeza tyAga kara deza saMyama ko to avazya dhAraNa kareM / rAjA zreNika bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke samavazaraNa meM pahu~ce, vahA~ unhoMne divya dhvani meM sunA ki saMsAra meM sabhI jagaha ThasAThasa jIva vidyamAna haiM / jala, thala, nabha meM jIva jantu bhare par3e haiM / ataH jIva apane kRtyoM se jIvoM kA ghAta kara pApopArjana karatA hai / jaise hI rAjA zreNika ne sunA - cintana magna ho gaye ki sabhI jagaha jIva haiM, hamAre kRtyoM se pApopArjana niyama se hotA hai to kisa prakAra pApoM se mukta huA jAye / yaha upAya prabhu se pUchanA cAhie / taba unhoMne mahAvIra bhagavAna se prazna pUchA ki he bhagavan -- kathaM careM kathaM ciTaThe kathamAse katham saye / kathaM bhAsejja bhuMjejja evaM pAvaM Na vajjhai / / 368

Page #384
he prabhu! tIna loka meM jIva bhara haiN| hama pApa se, asaMyama se mukta hone kaise caleM? kaise baiThe? kaise boleM? kaise soyeM? kaise khAyaM? tAki pApa karma kA bandha na ho / bhagavAna ke uttara ko AcArya baTTakera svAmI ne mUlAcAra grantha meM likhA hai jadaM care jadaM ciTTe jadaM bhAse jadaM saye | jadaM bhujaja bhAsejja evaM pAvaM Na vajjhaI / / bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne kahA-tIna loka meM jIva bhare haiN| unakI surakSA ke bhAva agara tumhAre mana meM haiM tA yatna pUrvaka calo, yatna pUrvaka baiTho, yatna pUrvaka uTho, yatna pUrvaka soo, yatna pUrvaka khAA, yatna pUrvaka bolo jisase pApa karma kA bandha nahIM hogaa| hama loga hoza pUrvaka jIna lageM to pacAsa pratizata pApa apane Apa samApta ho jAyeM | isa atyanta durlabhatA se prApta manuSya zarIra kA sadupayoga saMyama dhAraNa karane meM hI hai | saMyama do prakAra kA hotA hai - indriya saMyama aura prANI saMyama | sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa, natra, karNa aura mana para niyantraNa karanA indriya saMyama hai, tathA pRthvI kAya, jalakAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya, vanaspati kAya, aura trasakAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karanA prANI saMyama hai / pA~coM indriyoM ka viSaya AtmA ke svarUpa ko bhulAne vAle, dharma se parAnmukha kara durgatiyAM meM le jAne vAle haiN| sArA saMsAra indriyoM kA dAsa banA huA hai| bar3e-bar3e balavAna yoddhA aura vicArazIla vidvAna bhI indriyoM ke gulAma bana huye haiN| ve apanA adhikatara samaya indriyoM ko tRpta karane meM lagAyA karata haiM, para dhyAna rakhanA ya paMcendriya ka bhoga saMsAra rUpI roga ko bar3hAne vAla jagat ke zatru haiM |

Page #385
hAthI kitanA balavAna prANI hai, kintu sparzana indriya ke vazIbhUta hAkara manuSya ke jAla meM pha~sa jAtA hai| hAthI pakar3ane vAla manuSya hAthiyAM ke jaMgala meM eka bahuta bar3A gaDDhA khAdata haiM | usako bahuta patalI lakar3iyoM se pATakara usa para harI-harI ghAsa phailA dete haiM aura usaka Upara kAgaja kI eka sundara hathinI banAkara khar3I kara dete haiM | hAthI usa hathanI ko saccI hathanI samajhakara usa gaDDhe kI ora jhapaTatA hai, jisase patalI lakar3iyA~ TUTa jAtI hai aura hAthI usa gaDDhe meM gira jAtA hai | vaha, vahA~ se nikala nahIM pAtA aura manuSyoM dvArA pakar3a liyA jAtA hai| isI taraha sparzana indriya ke vaza hokara manuSya bhI Atma gaurava, dhana, kIrti, bala, parAkrama naSTa bhraSTa karake sarvasva ga~vA dete haiN| dekho, jo trikhaNDa ke adhipati the, sampUrNa zatru senA ko parAjita karane meM samartha the, aise parAkramI kRSNa bhI rukamaNI ke citra mAtra kA dakhakara usa para Asakta ho gaye aura usakI prApti ka liya haraNa jaisA tuccha kArya kiyA arthAt rukamaNI kA haraNa karake le Aye tathA usakI prApti meM vighna DAlane vAle rAjA zizupAla ke sAtha yuddha karake saikar3oM jIvoM ko saMhAra kiyaa| rasanA indriya kI lolupatA meM pha~sakara agAdha jala meM vicaraNa karana vAlI machalI apane prANa de baiThatI hai | __machaliyA~ pakar3ane vAle, lohe ke kAMTe kI noka para ATA yA koI khAne kA anya padArtha lagAkara pAnI meM DAla dete haiN| machalI jaise hI use khAne ke liye apanA mukha phAr3atI hai ki tatkAla vaha lohe kA kAMTA usake gale meM pha~sa jAtA hai aura machalI marakara pakar3a meM A jAtI hai| (370

Page #386
isI prakAra rasanA indriya ke vaza meM hAkara manuSya bhI aneka taraha ke svAdiSTa bhojana ke lAlupI bana jAta haiN| usa samaya unakA bhakSya-abhakSya padArthoM kA viveka zithila ho jAtA hai| bhojana bhaTTa banakara apanI dhana hAni tathA zArIrika hAni kara baiThate haiM | DAkTara ko manA karanA par3atA hai ki namaka nahIM khAoge, ghI, tela nahIM khAAge taba ve bahuta duHkhI hote haiM | bahuta se jihvA lolupI manuSya to phira bhI nahIM mAnate aura apanA sarvasva naSTa kara dete haiN| saMyamI, vratI, tyAgI manuSya bhI yadi rasanA indriya para vijaya prApta na kara, to vaha bhI apane saMyama ko surakSita nahIM rakha sakatA, vaha anazana, Uno dara, vRtti parisaMkhyAna, rasa parityAga, Adi tapoM kA ThIka samucita AcaraNa nahIM kara sakatA | isa kAraNa rasanA-indriya kA viSaya bhI sparzana indriya ke samAna mahAna prabala hai| yadi bhAjana meM eka vastu kI icchA ghaTAI aura dUsarI vastu kI bar3hAI to ise rasanA-indriya saMyama nahIM kaha sakate / ghrANa indriya ke viSaya meM aceta hokara bhauMrA apane prANa kho baiThatA hai| bhauMrA apane DaMka se bAMsa meM bhI cheda kara detA hai, kintu kamala kI sugandha kA lobhI bhauMrA kamala meM banda hokara usameM se bAhara nikalane ke liya kamala kI kAmala paMkhur3I meM DaMka nahIM maartaa| manuSya bhI ghrANa indriya kI icchA pUrNa karane ke liye sugaMdhita phUla, kapUra, tela, itra Adi lagAte haiN| lakhanaU ke navAba itra kA chir3akAva karake mahaphila lagAyA karate the| eka bAra bajradanta cakravartI apanI rAja sabhA meM baiThe th| mAlI sahastra-dala-kamala lekara darabAra meM aayaa| cakravartI ne jaise hI usa (371

Page #387
kamala ko sUMghanA cAhA kI unheM usameM eka marA huA bhauMrA dikhAI diyA / usa mRta bhaureM ko dekhakara unheM saMsAra tathA bhogoM se virakti ho gaI / aura apane eka hajAra lar3akoM ko bulAkara kahate haiM - tuma loga rAjakAja samhAlo hama vana meM jAkara dIkSA lekara Atma kalyANa kareMge | yaha bAta sunakara sabhI rAjakumAra uttara dete haiM pitA jI, jaba Apa rAjya va bhogoM ko burA samajhakara chor3a rahe haiM, to hama bhI Apake sAtha dIkSA lekara karmoM kI phauja se ldd'eNge| apane putroM kA uttara sunakara cakravartI prasanna ho jAtA hai aura chaha mAha ke pote kA rAjatilaka kara apane hajAra putroM ke sAtha dIkSA le letA hai / cakSu indriya sundara rUpa, sundara vastuyaM khela, tamAse dekhanA cAhatI haiN| varSA Rtu meM asaMkhya pataMge utpanna ho jAte haiM / ve dIpaka, lAlaTena, bijalI Adi kA prakAza dekhane ke liye dIpaka, lAlaTena yA bijalI ke balba para jhapaTate haiM aura usI kI lau meM, garma balba para jalakara mara jAte haiM / khela tamAzoM, sundara rUpoM, nRtya Adi dekhane ke liye manuSya TI. vI. Adi dekhane meM ghaMToM kA samaya barbAda kara dete haiM / brahmA jI jaise mahAna tapasvI bhI sundara rUpa dekhane ke liye apanI tapasyA se cyuta ho gaye the / anya zAstroM meM eka kathA pracalita hai| -- brahmA jI ne hajAra varSoM taka kaThina tapasyA kI thI / usase indra kA Asana kampAyamAna ho gayA thA / indra ne brahmA jI ko tapasyA se DigAne ke liye tilottamA nAma kI eka sundara apsarA ko bhejA / apsarA Akara brahmA jI ke sAmane nAcane lagI tathA bar3e hI madhura svara meM gAte huye kautuka karane lagI / brahmA jI ne thor3I A~kha kholakara dekha liyA / jaise hI brahmA jI kI dRSTi apsarA para par3I, ve usa para 372

Page #388
mohita ho gaye | ve use bAra-bAra dekhane ke liye Atura ho gaye | unako Atura dekha apsarA brahmA jI ke dAhinI ora jAkara nRtya karane lgii| apsarA ko dekhane kI lAlasA se brahmA jI ne apanI 1000 varSa kI tapasyA ke phalasvarUpa, pUrva dizA meM apanA mu~ha banA liyA / taba apsarA brahmA jI ke pIche calI gayI usa dekhane kI tIvra icchA se brahmA jI ne apanI tapasyA ke bala se dakSiNa dizA meM apanA mu~ha banAyA aura apsarA ko dekhane lge| isa ghaTanA ko dekha vaha brahmA jI ke bAyIM ora jAkara nAcane lgii| brahmA jI ne apsarA ko dekhane ke liye apanI tapasyA ke bala para pazcima dizA meM apanA mu~ha banA liyA aura apsarA kA avalokana karate huya apane ko tRpta karane lage / brahmA jI ko apane Upara Asakta dekha apsarA AkAza meM nRtya karane lgii| brahmA jI ne apsarA ko dakhane ka liye Upara bhI mu~ha banAne kI koziza kii| lakina tapasyA alpa raha jAne ke kAraNa unakA manuSya kA ma~ha na banakara gadhe kA ma~ha bana gayA / isa prakAra brahmA jI ne apsarA kA sundara rUpa dekhane ke liye apanI hajAra varSa kI tapasyA ko naSTa kara diyaa| seTha jI deva ka putra jinadatta the jo jinabhakta, dharmAtmA, puNyavAna, tathA tejasvI the| mAtA-pitA, bandhu Adi ke aneka prakAra samajhAne ke bAda bhI kisI prakAra bhI kanyA ke sAtha vivAha karane ke liye taiyAra nahIM huye | ve hI jinadatta eka dina koTikUTa caityAlaya meM darzana pUjana ke liye jA raha the| vahA~ maMdira ke bAhara daravAja kI sIr3hiyoM para banI eka pASANa meM ukerI sundara kanyA kA rUpa dekhakara usa para mohita ho gaye aura bAra-bAra usI ke viSaya meM cintana karane lage, unake jinendra bhagavAna kI pUjA bhakti ke zubha bhAva turanta samApta ho gye|

Page #389
jaba itane virakta va sAdhu puruSa bhI sundara rUpa Adi dekhakara vicalita ho jAte haiM, to sAdhAraNa manuSya to TI.vI. Adi para aise dRzya dekhakara turanta prabhAvita ho jAte haiM, aura apane mana ko kharAba kara lete haiM / pA~cavI karNa indriya surIle gAnaM sunanA cAhatI hai / kAnoM ko tRpta karane ke liye hiraNa surIle bInoM tathA gAyana ko sunane ke liye khar3A ho jAtA hai aura zikArI ke hAthoM pakar3A jAtA hai / sarpa bIna kI dhuna sunane ke liye khar3A ho jAtA hai aura sapere dvArA pakar3a liyA jAtA hai / lakhanaU ke antima navAba vAjida alIzAha ko yaha batA diyA gayA ki Apako giraphtAra karane ke liye aMgrejoM kI senA A rahI hai, parantu navAba gAne sunane meM aisA masta thA ki giratArI se bacane ke liye usane kucha bhI prayAsa nahIM kiyA / aMgreja jaba usako pakar3akara le jAne lage taba bhI, vAjida alI ne kahA ki Thaharo, eka gAnA aura suna lene do / isa taraha karNa indriya ke lolupI manuSya apanA sarvasva kho dete haiM / jo manuSya apanI indriyoM ke dAsa bane rahate haiM, ve apanA koI bhI kArya ThIka niyamAnusAra nahIM kara paate| unakI Atma-zakti kuNThita ho jAtI hai / ve balavAna hokara bhI balahIna / dIna bane rahate haiM / ghor3e ko yadi lagAma na lagI ho, to ghor3A bekAbU hokara apane savAra ko kisI bhI gaDDhe meM girA detA hai / isI taraha indriyoM para yadi AtmA mana ke dvArA aMkuza na lagAve to indriyA~ bhI AtmA ko durgati meM DAla detI haiM / 374

Page #390
hama anAdi kAla se lekara Aja taka ina indriyoM kI mA~geM pUrIM karate A rahe haiM, para abhI taka inakI mA~ga pUrI nahIM ho pAyIM haiM / inakI mA~goM ke jAla se nikalane ke liye jIvana meM saMyama dhAraNa karanA anivArya hai / saMyama hI viSaya - kaSAya ko jItane kA sAdhana hai / viSaya roga auSadhi mahA dava kaSAya jaladhAra / tIrthaMkara jA kau dhare, samyakcAritra sAra / / saMyama kI bahuta mahimA hai / viSaya rUpI roga ko zamana karane ke liye tathA kaSAya rUpI agni ko zAnta karane ke liye jaladhAra ke samAna yaha saMyama hI hai / jIva ke asalI zatru ye viSaya - kaSAya hI haiM / viSaya - kaSAyoM ko jItane vAlA hI saccA vijetA hai / eka rAjA thA / usane bahuta se rAjAoM ko jIta liyA thA, isaliye apanA nAma sarvajIta rakha liyA / use sArI duniyA sarvajIta kahakara bulAtI parantu usakI mA~ use sarvajIta nahIM khtii| eka dina vaha apanI mA~ se bolA ki mA~ pUrI duniyA to mujhe sarvajIta kahatI hai parantu tUM mujhe sarvajIta kyoM nahIM khtii| taba mA~ ne kahA ki tU abhI sarvajIta huA hI kahA~ haiM jo maiM tujhe sarvajIta kahU~ / taba vaha bolA - batAo aisA kauna hai jo mere adhIna na ho ? mA~ ne kahA tere zatru to tere sAmane hI vicaraNa kara rahe haiN| inheM tUne kahA~ jiitaa| jisa dina tU ina indriyoM para vijaya prApta kara legA, maiM tujhe sarvajIta hI nahIM kahU~gI apitu tere caraNoM meM bhI gira jAU~gI / isa jIva ke asalI zatru to ye paMcendriyoM ke viSaya - bhoga tathA kaSAyeM haiM, jinake kAraNa yaha prANI saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahA hai| inheM vaza meM karake hI kalyANa kiyA jA sakatA hai| viSaya-vAsanAoM ko jItakara saMyama dhAraNa karane vAle munirAja hI mokSa ke ananta sukha ko prApta karate haiM / 375

Page #391
eka brahmagulAla nAmaka kalAkAra thA | vaha svAMga banAne kA khela khelatA thA, kabhI vaha rAma kA, kabhI kRSNa kA, kabhI sItA kA, kabhI rukamaNI Adi kA mana mohane vAlA, logoM ko cakita karane vAlA rUpa dhAraNa karatA thA | javAnI kA joza aura yaha rUpa dekhakara loga cakita ho jAte / eka dina rAjA apane mahala meM sabhA kA jor3akara baiThe the | usa sabhA meM yaha carcA calI ki zera kI bhAMti garajane vAlA zakti sampanna zera kA rUpa kauna dhAraNa kara sakatA hai | brahmagulAla ne kahA ki yaha svAMga banAnA kaThina nahIM hai lekina kisI kI coTa na laga jAye isase maiM DaratA hU~ | rAjA ne eka khUna karane kI ijAjata de dii| thor3I hI dera meM brahmagulAla zera kA rUpa dhAraNa karake garajatA huA aayaa| vahIM para A~gana meM eka bakarI kA baccA baMdhA thA | rAjakumAra ne kahA-are zera! A~gana meM kauna khar3A hai? tU use bhI nahIM mAra sakatA to vana meM kyA karatA hogA? tU to zera nahIM koI gIdar3a hai| tare janma dAtA kA dhikkAra hai| rAjakumAra ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara zera ke mana meM krodha A gayA / gussa meM pUMcha hilAne lagA aura A~khoM meM khUna khaulane lgaa| usana paMjA uThAkara rAjakumAra para chalAMga lagA dii| Asa-pAsa ke loga bhaya ka kAraNa bhAga gaye | paMjA lagate hI rAjakumAra gira kara mara gayA / rAjA vicAra karane lagA, jo karma meM likhA thA, vaha ho gyaa| saMsAra to vRkSa kI chAyA ke samAna hai| 'aba tuma jaina muni banakara koI hitakara upadeza do / ' brahmagulAla ghara para pahu~ce, sabako batAyA ki pAparUpI karmoM ke rogoM ko kATane kA aba samaya A gayA hai | usane mitra mathurAlAla se bhI kahA aba hama mahAvrata dhAraNa kara munirAja kA veza dhareMga | sabane socA ki bhogoM kA tyAga kaThina hai | usane mana meM bAraha-bhAvanA bhAyI aura prAtaH jina pratimA ke sAmane (376)

Page #392
munivrata grahaNa kara liyA arthAt hAtha se kazaloMca karake kamaNDalu aura picchi lekara jahA~ sabhA baiThI thI, vahA~ pahu~ca gyaa| rAjA isa vaSa ko dekhakara hairAna raha gaye aura sira jhukAkara bola-he munirAja ! hameM aisI zikSA deM jisase hama zAka rahita ho jaayeN| brahmagulAla jI kahate haiM ki lAkha yatna karane para bhI kAI sukha va du:kha nahIM de sakatA | mana kI zaMkA ko chor3a kara apane hita ke liye parizrama kro| rAjA krodha mata karA | isa saMsAra kA rUpa anokhA hai | yaha saMsAra duHkhoM kA sAgara hai | yahA~ sukha nahIM, isaliye mana kI duvidhA ko chor3akara isa saMsAra ke kSaNabhaMgura rUpa kA vicaaro| hamAre hAtha se rAjakumAra mara gayA, ajJAnatA vaza ghora pApa ho gayA / aba tana kI mamatA ko chor3akara Atmika tyAga kreNge| munirAja ke rUpa ko dekhakara rAjA ne baira tyAga diyA aura pragaTa rUpa meM kahA-tumheM jo cIja acchI lage, mA~ga lo| munirAja bole-hamArA mana to vairAgya-bhAvanA meM lIna ho gayA hai / he rAjan! hameM kSamA kIjiye | hama vanavAsI haiM, hamane icchAoM kA damana kara diyA hai| rAjA bole-tumane to yaha sirpha rUpa dhAraNa kiyA thA, jaise anya-anya rUpa dhAraNa karate the | brahmagulAla bolA-rAjan! yaha muniveza antima veza hotA hai| ise grahaNa karane ke bAda chor3A nahIM jaataa| idhara sAre nagara meM carcA phaila jAtI hai ki brahmagulAla muni ho gaye | Age-Age muniveza meM brahmagulAla aura pIcha-pIche nagara vAsI, mAtA-pitA aura patnI zokarata hokara calane lge| vana meM pahu~cakara munirAja moha kA nAza karane ke liya tapasyA karane lage | vana meM parivAra janoM ne apanI-apanI taraha se brahmagulAla muni ko samajhAne kA prayatna kiyaa| beTA ghara calo, tuma vana meM kyo baiThe ho? tumane to haMsI-haMsI meM svAMga racAyA thaa| aba mana meM kyA socakara munivaza (3710

Page #393
dhAraNa kiyA? isa prakAra mA~ vyAkula hokara bolI / munirAja bole kisake ghara jAU~, jaba yaha zarIra hI merA nahIM hai, taba ghara kaise merA ho sakatA hai? jahA~ deha apanI nahIM, tahA~ na apanA koya | ghara saMpatti para pragaTa hai, para haiM parijana loya / / mA~ bolI- mere jigara ke Tukar3e ! maiMne tujhe duHkha jhelakara isaliye nahIM pAlA thA ki tUM mujha dukhiyArI ko chor3akara vairAgya dhAraNa karegA | munirAja ne kahA hama aneka bAra mile haiM, aneka bAra bichur3e haiM / na koI kisI kI mAtA hai, na koI kisI kA beTA hai / yaha saMsAra eka anokhA svAMga hai| mAtA bolI maiM isa dina ko nahIM jAnatI thI / kyA tUM isa bharI javAnI meM jAga lekara kula kA nAma lene vAlI koI nizAnI nahIM chor3egA? -- munirAja bole - jisa vaibhava tathA pudgala ko tuma apanA samajhatI ho vahI eka dina parAyA ho jAyegA arthAt mATI banakara mATI meM mila jAyegA / patnI kahatI hai - he priyatama ! tuma mujhe majhadhAra meM chor3akara mata jaao| maiM kisake sahAre jIvana vyatIta karU~gI ? aba mere dina kisa prakAra kaTeMge? munirAja bola yaha nArI paryAya burI hai, dUsaroM ke parAdhIna hai, tuma dharma kI zaraNa meM jAo / jisase yaha strIliMga samApta ho jAye / aba saba kuTumbI jana nirAza hokara lauTa gye| ghara para Aye aura mathurA lAla kI patnI ko bulAkara kahA ki dhikkAra hai tumheM, jo 378

Page #394
tuma pati ka sAtha ghara baiThI hA| hamane munirAja ko bahuta samajhAyA lekina ve nahIM mAne | aba hama tumase lAcAra hokara kaha rahe haiM ki tuma mathurAlAla ko bhejo ki vaha apane mitra brahmagulAla kA vana se lauTA lAye | mathurAlAla bole-vaha kisI kA kahanA nahIM mAnagA, bahuta jiddI hai| vaha vApisa nahIM aaygaa| phira svayaM socane lagA ki hameM kyA sArI jindagI yahIM rahanA hai, hama bhI saMyama dhAraNa kara leMge / jisase sArA saMsAra jAna jAyegA hamArI dostI ko aura apanI patnI se kaha diyA ki agara vaha nahIM AyegA tA hama bhI nahIM AyeMge, yaha hamArI pratijJA hai, phira tuma mata pachatAnA | jaMgala meM jAkara brahmagulAla munirAja se mathurAlAla ne kahA ki munivrata ke sambandha meM hameM vistAra se smjhaao| bacapana meM to hamane dUsaroM kA hita karane vAlI vidyA siikhii| javAnI avasthA bhoga bhogane kI hai aura tyAga kI vRddhAvasthA hotI hai| binA bhoga bhoge joga dhAraNa mata kro| tumane mana meM yaha kyA vicArA? muni brahmagulAla bAle-bhoga bhogate samaya to accha lagate haiM lekina udaya kAla meM inakA phala niyama se kaTu hotA hai / ye paMcendriya ke bhoga saMsAra rUpI roga ko bar3hAne vAle jagata ke zatru haiM - bhoga bura bhava roga bar3hAveM, bairI haiM jaga jiyake | barasa hota vipAka samaya, ati sevata lAgaM nIke || ye pA~coM indriyoM ke bhoga to agni ke samAna haiN| jyoM-jyoM agni meM IMdhana DAlo, tyoM-tyoM vaha bhar3akatI hai | isI prakAra jyoM-jyAM bhAgoM kA sevana karate haiM, tyo-tyoM bhogane kI icchA aura bar3hatI jAtI hai, para tRSNA kSINa nahIM hotii| jaba bhoga bhogane kI avasthA (379

Page #395
kSINa ho jAtI hai, taba udAsI chA jAtI hai| ina indriyoM para vijaya prApta karake inako chor3ane vAlA ekAnta vAsI hI sadA sukhI rahatA hai / mathurAlAla ne bahuta samajhAyA, lekina brahmAgulAla nahIM mAne / mathurAlAla bhI jinadharma kI mahimA jAna gaye aura bhoga-vAsanAoM ko chor3akara kSullaka dIkSA lekara munirAja ke sAtha ho liye aura dayAdharma kA upadeza saMsAra meM diyaa| aise maMgala huA jaise lakar3I ke sAtha lohA bhI pAnI para taira jAtA hai / jisane bhI viSaya-bhogoM ko durgati kA kAraNa jAnakara, chor3akara saMyama ko dhAraNa kara liyA, unhoMne hI apanA Atma kalyANa kiyA aura jinhoMne bhogoM ko prApta karane kI icchA kI, ve saMsAra meM rulate rahe / rAvaNa ne bhogoM ke liye zAntinAtha bhagavAna ke mandira meM bahurUpaNI vidyA siddha kI thI / akhaNDa dhyAna bhogoM ke liye lagAyA / agara itanA dhyAna AtmA meM lagA letA to mokSa calA jaataa| lekina bhogoM kI icchA ke kAraNa naraka jAnA par3A / indriya-bhogoM ko bhogane se kabhI bhI zAnti kI prApti nahIM hotI / ulTI usakI icchAyeM aura bar3ha jAtI haiM / bhogI prANI kI dazA usa makkhI-jaisI hai, jo madhu ke lAbha meM madhupAna karatI huI usI meM cipaka kara raha jAtI hai / usI bhAMti hama apanI isa sthiti se mukta hone ke liye chaTapaTA rahe haiM / kintu jitanA prayAsa karate haiM, utanA - utanA aura usameM pha~sate jAte haiM / paMDita bhUdhara dAsa jI ne likhA hai -- moha udaya yaha jIva ajJAnI, bhoga bhale kari jAne / jo koI jana khAya dhatUrA, so saba kaMcana mAne / / 380

Page #396
jyoM-jyoM bhoga saMyAga manohara, manavAMchita jana pAve | tRSNA nAgina tyoM-tyoM DaMke, lahara jahara kI Ave || jisa prakAra kisI ne dhatUrA khA liyA ho use sabhI cIjeM sonA dikhAI detI haiM, usI prakAra yaha ajJAnI prANI bhogoM ko sukhadAyI samajhatA hai| para ye manohara pratIta hone vAle viSaya-bhoga bhogane ke liye jyoM-jyAM isa jIva ko prApta ho jAte haiM, tyoM-tyoM isakI tRSNA aura adhika bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| ina bhogoM ke svarUpa ko na samajha pAne ke kAraNa hI prANI bhogoM kI Asakti ke kAraNa kartavya-akartavya, nIti-anIti sabhI kucha chor3a detA hai| __jaba rAjA devarati kumAra apanI rAnI para adhika Asakta hone ke kAraNa rAjya ke kAryoM kI upekSA karane lagA, taba prajA ko lAcAra hokara rAjA se kahanA par3A ki yA to Apa rAja-kAja meM dhyAna lagAyaM athavA agara Apa rAnI meM hI Asakta haiM to rAjya chor3akara cale jaaiye| rAjA ne rAnI ke prema ke pIche rAjya chAr3anA svIkAra kara liyA aura va dAnoM rAjya chor3akara cala diye | mArga meM eka bagIce meM Thahara gaye / kucha dera bAda rAjA bhAjana kA prabaMdha karane ke liye nikaTa vartI kisI zahara meM calA gyaa| thor3I dera bAda bagIce meM ku~e se carasa dvArA pAnI khIMcane vAle kubar3e kurUpa kAlI caraNa kI surIlI dhvani sunakara usa para rAnI Asakta ho gayI aura use apanA pati banAne ke liye bAra-bAra prArthanA karane lgii| kAlI ne use bAra-bAra inkAra kiyA aura kahA ki Apa kyA bAteM kara rahIM haiM? Apa to eka bar3e rAjA kI rAnI ho, yadi rAjA kA isa bAta kA patA cala jAyegA (381)

Page #397
to marI aura tumhArI donoM kI jAna bacanI kaThina ho jaayegii| yaha sunakara rAnI ne kahA Apa ciMtA na kareM yaha to saba ThIka ho jAyegA | kAlI na rAnI kI bAta yaha mAnakara svIkAra kara lI ki vaha rAjA ko mAra ddaalegii| rAjA ke lauTane para rAnI rAjA ko unake janma dina manAne ke bahAne parvata kI U~cI coTI para le gaI aura vahA~ jAkara rAjA ko bar3I-bar3I mAlAyeM pahanAkara rassI se bAMdha diyA aura dhakkA dekara nIce girA diyaa| vaha lur3hakate-lur3hakate nIce bahatI nadI meM jA girA aura bahatA-bahatA kisI dUsare rAjya kI sImA meM bahuta dUra calA gayA aura kisI vasta ke sahAre nadI ke kinAre ruka gyaa| usa samaya usa rAjya ke rAjA kA svargavAsa ho gayA thA aura yaha nizcaya kiyA gayA thA ki eka hAthI chor3A jAyegA, vaha apanI sUMDa sa jisa vyakti ko uThAkara apane mastaka para baiThA kara le AyagA usI ko rAjA mAnA jAyegA / chAr3A huA hAthI ghUmatA-ghUmatA nadI ke kinAra pahu~ca gayA, vahA~ usane usa vyakti ko (rAjA kA) apanI sUMDa se uThA liyA aura apane mastaka para baiThAkara nagara le gyaa| logoM ne use hAthI se utAra kara bar3e sammAna ke sAtha rAjA banA diyaa| dUsarI ora rAnI usa kubar3e kurUpa kAlI ko bar3I TokarI meM baiThA kara aura apane sira para rakhakara idhara-udhara Dolane lgii| vaha gAnA-gAkara, bAjA-bajAkara logoM ko rijhAne lagI va svayaM ko kubar3e pati kI prativratA patnI kA DhoMga racakara samaya vyatIta karane lgii| eka dina vaha kubar3e kAlI ko lekara usa rAjya meM A gaI, jahA~ usake dvArA tyAgA pati devarati kumAra rAjA banA huA thaa| logoM ne usa kubar3e pati aura rAnI kI sundaratA kI rAjA ke (382

Page #398
sAmane bar3I prazaMsA kI / rAjA ne donoM ko darabAra meM bulaayaa| rAnI ne apane kubar3e pati kA bar3A AkarSaka aura rocaka kAryakrama prastuta kiyaa| rAjA ne bar3I gambhIratA se rAnI kI saMgIta kalA dekhI aura rAnI ko pahacAnate hI use saMsAra ke svarUpa kA jJAna ho gayA / basa, phira kyA thaa| vaha usI samaya isa moha rUpI piMjar3e ko tor3akara sIdhe jaMgala kI ora calA gayA aura usane saMsAra se nAtA tor3akara apane Apa se hI nAtA jor3a liyA / - isa saMsAra meM koI kisI kA nahIM hai| sabhI jIva apanI-apanI viSaya vibhUti ke liye sAdhana juTAkara apanI kaSAyoM kA pUrNa kara rahe haiN| yaha saMsAra to moha aura kaSAyoM kA eka tamAzA hai| hama vyartha hI dhana va bhogoM ke liye dinarAta parizrama karake apanI AtmA kA ahita kara rahe haiN| rAjA ne pahale bhogoM ke liye rAjya chor3A thaa| aba use bhAgoM sa ghRNA ho gaI aura digambAra dIkSA dhAraNa kara lii| __ zrImada rAyacandra jI gujarAta meM huye haiM, ve kahA karate the ki ye tIna bAteM sadaiva dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhiye / 1. kAla sira para savAra hai | 2. pAMva rakhate hI pApa lagatA hai| 3. najara uThAte hI jahara car3hatA hai | kAla sira para savAra hai, yadi yaha dhyAna hameM banA rahe, to phira hama kabhI bhI gAphila nahIM ho skte| cakravartI bharata ka darabAra meM prAtaH kAla roja ghaMTA nAda hotA thaa| aura 'paharedAra vardhatebhayamvardhatebhayam' kahA karate the| cakravartI sa pUchA gayA ki Apa jaise samrATa jahA~ para hoM, vahA~ bhaya vAlI bAta kaise? to cakravartI ne kahA-mauta kA bhaya bar3ha rahA hai aura yahI dRSTi unheM nirantara AtmAnmukhI (383)

Page #399
|' hone kI preraNA detI thii| dUsarI bAta hai - pAMva rakhate hI pApa lagatA hai', isakA Azaya yaha hai ki pratipala pravRtti se karmoM kA Asrava hotA hai / aura aMtima bAta hai - 'najara uThAte hI jahara car3hatA isakA matalaba yaha hai ki saba tarapha indriya-viSayoM kI sAmagrI phailI huI hai aura vaha viSaya sAmagrI nirantara indriyoM ko prabhAvita karatI hai | A~kha uThAkara thor3A bhI dekhate haiM to mana meM rAga-dveSAdi vikArI bhAva hone lagate haiM / bhAvI tIrthaMkara hone vAle rAjA zreNika celanA ke citra ko dekhakara sampUrNa rAjya kA kAma-kAja bhUla gaye / usakI prApti ke liye (zreNika putra) abhaya kumAra ne jaina dharma kA pAlana karane kA DhoMga kiyA aura mAyAcArI se chalakara celanA kA haraNa kara lAye / pA~ca indriyoM ke bhAgoM, Arambha, parigraha Adi ko chor3ane para hI Atmika zAnti prApta hotI hai / jisa prakAra kachuA apane aMgoM ko saMkocatA hai, usI prakAra jo saMyamI muni indriyoM kI senA samUha ko saMkocatA va vazIbhUta karatA hai, vahI muni doSarUpI kardama se bhare loka meM vicaratA huA bhI, doSoM se lipta nahIM hotA arthAt jala meM kamala ke samAna alipta rahatA hai / zrI sahajAnanda varNI jI ne likhA hai jisa muni kA mana indriyoM ke viSayoM se kiMcita mAtra bhI kalaMkita nahIM hotA, usa muni ko jo divya siddhiyA~ haiM, ve binA yatna ke hI utpanna hotI haiM / he Atmana! ye indriyoM ke viSaya tujha ko hI Thagane ke liye pravRtta huye haiM, aisA maiM mAnatA hU~ / isa kAraNa citta ko aisA sthira kara ki jisa prakAra una viSayoM se kalaMkita na ho / ye indriya-viSaya to AkulatA ko hI bar3hAne vAle haiM / inake 384

Page #400
bhogane ke pahale kleza, bhogane ka samaya bhI kleza aura bhogane ke bAda bhI kleza | khUba anubhava kara lo, yadi kleza nahIM cAhiye to ina indriya-viSayoM meM pravRtta hone kI koziza na karo | ye koI zAnti ke upAya nahIM haiN| ye tA jaise sukha vaise duHkha | sirpha nAma badala gyaa| jaise nAganAtha kaho yA sA~panAtha kaho, kATeMge donoN| kahIM nAganAtha kaha dene sa vaha meharabAnI nahIM kregaa| aisa hI ye indriya sukha haiM, cAhe sukha kaho cAhe duHkha kaho, parantu kleza donoM meM hai| bhale hI loga kahata haiM ki 'ku burA kahalAtA hai aura 'su' acchA, para 'ku' kI jagaha 'su' rakha dene se phAyadA kyA huA? jaise eka bAra koI par3hA likhA lar3akA thA, vaha hindI acchI jAnatA thA, usakI sagAI kI bAta huI | loga lar3akA dekhane Aye, to dekhane vAloM ne usake Adara ke liye kahA-Aiye, ku~vara sAhaba! baiThiye, to lar3ake ne socA ki ye to mujha ku~vara sAhaba kaha rahe haiN| 'ku' kA artha to kharAba hotA hai| to jhaTa bAla uThA ki sAhiba meM ku~vara sAhaba nahIM hU~ maiM to acchA arthAt suvara sAhaba hU~ | to ThIka aise hI cAhe sukha kaho, yA duHkha kaho / yAne 'su' kI jagaha 'ku' lagA do to usameM phAyadA kyA huA? ye sukha-duHkha donoM haya haiM / indriya sukha tA AtmA kA ahita karane vAle hI haiM, ataH sarvathA heya hI haiM | dekho, bhaiyA! kaisI dayanIya dazA bana rahI hai ki apanA paramAtma svarUpa apane antaH virAjamAna hai, jisake prasAda sa anantakAla ke liye samasta saMkaTa chUTa jaayeNge| yaha ajJAnI saMsArI-jIva usako to jAnatA nahIM aura ina indriya-viSayoM meM mohita ho gyaa| yaha isakI sabase bar3I bhUla hai | isase bar3ha kara bhUla aura kyA kaheM? kisI manuSya ke Age eka ora khalI kA Tukar3A rakha diyA jAya aura eka Ara hIrA javAharAta rakha diyA jAya ki bhAI! tuma ina donoM cIjoM meM se (385)

Page #401
tumheM jo cIja pasanda ho uThA lo| agara vaha khalI kA Tukar3A uThAtA hai, to kyA use Apa vivekI kaheMge? are! usa tA Apa pAgala kahegeM | to isI taraha samajhiye ki yahA~ mere sAmane do cIjeM haiM, viSa aura amRta, indriya-viSaya aura AtmasvabhAva | yahA~ mAnoM koI yaha kaha ki, bhAI! tuma kyA lenA cAhate ho? inameM se tumheM jo cIja pasanda ho, sA uThA lo| tuma jo cAhoge, vaha tumheM mila jaayegii| viSa lenA cAho tA viSa mila jAyegA aura amRta lenA cAhA, to amRta mila jAyegA aura agara vaha yaha kahe ki bhAI! mujhe to viSa lenA hai| tA batAo usakI mUkhartA para haMsI AyegI kI nahIM? jJAnI jana ajJAnI janoM kI isa taraha kI pravRtti kA dekhakara haMsate haiN| indriya-viSayoM ko bhAgane ke kAraNa hI ye saba duHkha bhAgane par3ate haiM pazu bane, pakSI bane, per3a paudhe bane, nAnA prakAra kI kuyoniyoM meM janma-maraNa karake duHkha sahana karane par3a rahe haiN| viSayoM meM prIti honA bahuta aMdhakAra hai| aura isa aMdhakAra meM hI culabula karatA huA yaha jagata kA prANI barabAda hAtA rahatA hai| sAgara meM eka kAnsaTebila thaa| vaha eka vezyA meM Asakta thA / jo kucha dhana-daulata usaka pAsa thI, vaha saba usane dhIme-dhIme vezyA ko de dii| vaha aba bar3I daridrI avasthA kA ho gayA / nirdhana hA jAne ke kAraNa aba vezyA ne usa apane ghara Ane se manA kara diyaa| to vaha kAnsaTebila usake ghara ke sAmane hI rAtadina par3A rahatA thaa| kisI na pUchA-Apa yahA~ kyoM par3e rahate hA? tA vaha bolA-mujhe isa vezyA se prema hai, para yaha mujhe apane ghara to Ana nahIM datI lakina jaba kabhI vaha ghara se bAhara nikalatI hai, tA maiM use dekha letA hU~ | (386

Page #402
apane svarUpa ko na samajhanA aura indriya-viSayoM meM hI upayAga kA banAye rahanA, yaha bahuta bar3A aMdhakAra hai | kele ke khambhe meM bhale sAra nikala Ave, parantu ina viSaya-bhogoM meM koI sAra nahIM hai / ye jagata ka prANI kaisa Atmatattva meM bar3heM, kaise jJAna kI ArAdhanA meM bar3heM, kaisa vikalpoM se baceM isa ora dRSTi na karake viSaya-kaSAya meM hI apanA amUlya jIvana barbAda kara rahe haiN| jisa manuSya-zarIra sa hameM mokSa prApta kI sAdhanA karanI cAhiye thI, use viSaya-bhogoM meM barabAda kara rahe haiN| para dhyAna rakhanA, ina indriya-viSayoM se Ajataka kisI kA bhI bhalA nahIM huaa| yaha viSayoM kA bhoga bhogate samaya to bhalA lagatA hai, parantu isakA pariNAma niyama se kharAba hotA hai | viSaya-bhAgoM kI icchA se sukha kabhI nahIM mila sakatA | sItA na svarNa mRga ko prApta karane kI, icchA kI to unheM rAvaNa ka caMgula meM pha~sanA pdd'aa| rAvaNa ne sItA ke apaharaNa kI icchA kI, to use naraka jAnA par3A | agni ke sparza se zItalatA kaise saMbhava hai? ya indriya-viSaya to duHkha ke hI kAraNa haiM | eka bAra mAlI ne rAjA ke liya phUloM kI acchI sundara zaiyyA taiyAra kii| abhI rAjA ko Ane meM derI thI, isaliye mAlI na socA isa para thor3A leTa kara dekha leM kaisA lagatA hai| vaha usa para leTa gyaa| dina bhara kA thakA-hArA thA, sA use leTata hI nIMda A gaI | rAjA AyA aura mAlI ko apanI saja para soyA dekhakara bar3A krodhita huaa| mere Ane se pahale yaha mAlI merI seja para leTatA hai| usane beMta uThAyA aura mAlI kI piTAI zurU kara dI | mAlI ko jaba tIna cAra beMta par3e to vaha ha~sane lgaa| rAjA ruka gayA aura bolA tU ha~satA kyoM hai? mAlI bAlA-maiM isaliya ha~sa rahA hU~ ki maiM to basa Aja hI ina phUloM kI seja para soyA thA, to merI beMtoM se piTAI, (387)

Page #403
huI para Apa to isa para roja sota ho, ApakA na jAne kyA hogaa| rAjA ko bodha prApta ho gyaa| indriya-bhogoM se kabhI bhI tRpti nahIM milatI, ulTI tRSNA aura bar3ha jAtI hai| viSaya-bhogoM meM sukha mAnanA to mRga-marIcikA ke samAna bhrama mAtra hai / registAna meM mRga bAlU kI camaka ko jala samajhakara daur3atA jAtA hai, ki aba milA jala, aba milA jala para anta meM vaha thaka kara mRtyu ko prApta ho jAtA hai, lekina use jala kI prApti nahIM hotii| isI prakAra manuSya sukha prApti kI icchA se jIvana paryanta bhogoM ko bhogatA rahatA hai, para use sukha kI prApti nahIM hotii| jisa manuSya-zarIra sa hama mAkSa rUpI hIre kA kharIda sakate the, use kaMkar3a patthara kharIdane meM vyartha / barabAda kara dete haiN| hama kauA ur3Ane ke liye ratna pheka rahe haiM yA rAkha prApta karane ke lie ratnoM ko jalA rahe haiN| jaise eka vyakti ko hAtha dhone ke liye rAkha kI jarUrata thI so usane tijor3I meM se kImatI ratnoM kA jalAkara rAkha banA lI aura usase hAtha dho liye | vaha tA mUrkha thA, para hama bhI usasa kama nahIM hai / jisa manuSya paryAya se paramAtmA banane kI sAdhanA karanI thI, use viSaya-bhAgoM meM vyartha / barabAda kara rahe haiN| aura caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karata huye duHkha uThA rahe haiN| paM. bhUdharadAsa dAsa jI kahate haiM - isa bhava vana ke mA~hi, kAla anAdi gamAyo / bhramyA cahu~ gati mA~hi, sukha nahiM duHkha bahU pAyo / / are! kahA~-kahA~ rahe hama, kitane duHkha uThAye? caurAsI-lAkha yoniyoM meM bAra-bAra cakkara lagAte rahe, phira bhI jinavANI sunane ke bAda bhI kaise viSayoM meM masta ho rahe haiM? lekina apane kalyANa ke (388)

Page #404
bAre meM nahIM socate haiM / eka dRSTAMta hai - eka rAjA aura maMtrI ghUmane liye gaya ghUmate-ghUmate rAjA ko pyAsa laga AI / rAjA ne maMtrI se kahA- maMtrI jI, jAo, kahIM se pAnI kA intajAma karo / maMtrI jI pAnI lene ke liye idhara-udhara jAte haiM para unheM kahIM pAnI dikhAI nahIM diyA / rAste meM unheM eka lakar3ahArA milaa| vaha lakar3I kA gaTThA lekara A rahA thaa| maMtrI jI ne pUchA- bhAI! Apane kahIM pAnI dekhA hai ? lakar3ahArA jaMgala kA thA / usane kahA dekhA hai| maMtrI jI bole bhAI ! rAjA ko pyAsa lagI hai, pAnI lekara aao| usane lar3akI kA gaTThA nIce rakhA aura pAnI lene calA gayA / lakar3ahArA kucha samaya bAda acchA ThaMDA pAnI lAyA aura rAjA ko pilaayaa| rAjA pAnI pIkara khuza ho gayA aura maMtrI se bolA maMtrI jI isa lakar3ahAre ko sArA candana kA bAga de do / maMtrI ne sArA caMdana kA bAga lakar3ahAre ko sauMpa diyA / - -- rAjA aura maMtrI ghUmakara apane mahala meM cale jAte haiM / lakar3ahAre ko candana ke vRkSoM kI kImata kA kucha patA na thA / vaha pratidina do-cAra vRkSoM ko kATatA aura unakA koyalA banAkara / do-cAra Ane meM beca AtA / isa prakAra sAloM gujara gaye / eka dina rAjA maMtrI se kahate haiM ki usa lakar3ahAre ko jAkara dekho ki vaha kitanA dhanavAn ho gayA / maMtrI jI jAkara dekhate haiM jaMgala meM sirpha bIsa-tIsa candana ke vRkSa bace haiM aura vaha lakar3ahArA usI TUTI huI cArapAI aura jhopar3I meM leTA hai| maMtrI jI AvAja lagAte haiM, ha lakar3ahAre ! tujhe maiMne itanA kImatI candana kA bAga diyA thA tU Aja taka phira bhI garIba hai? kahA~ gaye itane sAre vRkSa ? vaha bolA jaise pratidina lakar3I ke koyale banAkara becatA thA aura peTa bharatA thA, vaisA hI una I 389

Page #405
vRkSoM kA kiyaa| maMtrI jI bole-are! sArA candana kA vRkSa koyalA banAkara naSTa kara diyA, Aja taka tUne usakI kImata nahIM pahacAnI | jA eka choTI-sI lakar3I lekara A / lakar3ahArA lakar3I lekara AtA hai| maMtrI jI bole- jAo ise paMsArI ke pAsa le jaao| vaha jAtA hai, paMsArI ne use usa lakar3I ke badale meM cAra Ane diye / vaha soca par3a gayA, itanI sI lakar3I ke cAra Ane / paMsArI ne socA ise cAra Ane kama laga rahe haiM, usane kahA acchA eka rupayA le lo / lakar3ahArA mastaka para hAtha rakhakara rone lagA aura kahane lagA mujhe itanA kImatI candana kA bAga milA thA jise maiMna koyalA banA-banAkara khatma kara diyA / he maMtrI jI! maiM aba kyA karU~ ? maMtrI jI kahate haiMbhAI abhI bhI tere pAsa candana ke jitane vRkSa haiM, unakI kImata pahacAnoge, to dhanI ho jAoge / isI prakAra hama saba ne bhI pUrva meM bhArI puNya kiyA thA, jisase yaha manuSya - paryAya aura jaina kula milA hai / jisa prakAra vaha candana ke vRkSoM kI kImata nahIM jAnatA thA, usI prakAra hama bhI isa manuSya bhava kI kImata nahIM jAnate / jaise vaha caMdana ke vRkSoM ko koyale banA-banAkara phUMka rahA thA, vaise hI hama bhI isa naradeha ko viSaya-bhogoM meM phUMka rahe haiM, jaise maMtrI ne use usa bAga kI kImata batAI thI, usI prakAra kabhI-kabhI guru Ate haiM aura kahate haiM, ki bhAI! Ayu kA kucha bharosA nahIM, kaba mRtyu A jAye, isaliye jitanA samaya milA hai, hameM AtmakalyANa meM lagAnA cAhiye, jisase kucha hI samaya meM tuma AtmarUpI vaibhava ke dhanI bana jAoge | ina viSaya-bhogoM se Aja taka kisI ko zAnti nahIM milii| apane Atma svarUpa kI saccI pahacAna karanA hI zAnti prApti kA upAya hai| svapara kA bheda vijJAna huye binA zAnti kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI / 390

Page #406
kisI nagara meM eka seTha jI rahate the / ve bahuta dhanavAna the / ghara meM patnI, putra, putrI, mAtA, pitA, samAja meM pratiSThA saba kucha thA, para itanA saba kucha hote huye bhI ve azAnta rahate the / ve eka dina baiThe-baiThe soca rahe the ki mujhe zAnti kyoM nahIM mila rahI hai? kyA karU~ ? nirNaya lete haiM ki munirAja ke pAsa jAkara isakA samAdhAna lenA cAhiye | agale dina ve munirAja ke pAsa jaMgala meM jAte hai aura kahate haiM, ki mahArAja! mere pAsa bhagavAna kA diyA saba kucha hai, kintu mere pAsa zAnti nahIM hai / yaha Apake pAsa hai, ataH Apase zAnti lene AyA hU~ / mahArAja kahate haiM ki vaha sAmane jo kuTiyA dikha rahI hai, usake andara merA kamaNDalu rakhA hai, jAo use le Ao / seTha jI jAte haiM, kuTiyA ke andara praveza karate haiM para kamaNDalu ko sparza karate hI jora se Dara kara cillAte haiM aura bhAgakara bAhara A jAte haiN| Dare huye hI mahArAja se kahate haiM ki mahArAja ! vahA~ para eka bahuta bar3A sA~pa hai / yaha sunakara munirAja kuTiyA meM jAte haiN| seTha jI bhI Darate-Darate unake pIche calate haiM / munirAja kamaNDalu uThAte haiM aura usake pAsa par3I huI eka rassI uThAte hai, seTha jI se kahate haiM-ki seTha jI ! yaha to rassI hai, Apa kahate the sA~pa hai / aba Age upadeza dete haiM ki isa ghaTanA dvArA maiM Apako zAnti denA cAhatA hU~ / jaba taka Apane vastu - svarUpa ko nahIM samajhA taba taka hI Apake andara azAnti rahatI hai / zAnti kA Apake andara anubhava nahIM ho sakatA / kintu jaba Apa vastu svarUpa ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajha lete haiM ki sahI kyA hai aura galata kyA hai, rassI hai, yaha sA~pa nahIM hai, isa prakAra kA bhrama jaba miTa jAtA hai, taba azAnti kA bhI anta ho jAtA hai / Apake andara taba bilkula bhI azAnti nahIM rahegI, saba khatma ho jAyegI | isake abhAva meM Apake andara azAnti - hI - azAnti rahegI / 391

Page #407
indriya-viSayoM meM sukha mAnane vAlA vyakti kabhI bhI zAnti kA anubhava nahIM kara sktaa| vaha para - padArthoM meM mamatva - buddhi rakhatA hai, isaliye use behozI kA nazA - jAla chAyA rahatA hai / para jaise - hI - para - padArthoM se apanatva - buddhi dUra hotI hai, usako Ananda kI lahara Ane lagatI hai / ataH zarIrAdi para - padArthoM meM apanatva - buddhi-rUpI bahirAtmapanA ko chor3akara, zarIra se bhinna AtmA ko pahacAna kara, antarAtmA bananA cAhiye aura saMyama dhAraNa kara sadA AtmA va paramAtmA kA dhyAna karanA cAhiye, yahI zAnti prApti kA upAya hai| saMyama kA kArya apane mana va indriyoM ko vaza meM karanA hai / yadi hama apane mana va indriyoM ko apane vaza meM rakhanA cAhate haiM, to jIvana meM saMyama kA dhAraNa kreN| bhale hI dhImI gati se sahI, para calanA to zurU kara deM / calane vAlA eka - na - eka dina maMjila avazya pA letA hai| jIvana meM dhAraNa kiye gaye bIja ke samAna choTe-choTe niyama / vrata bhI eka dina bahuta bar3e vistAra ko pA jAte haiM / kahA gayA hai ghuTanoM ke bala calate-calate, pAMva khar3e ho jAte haiM / choTe-choTe niyama eka dina, bahuta bar3e ho jAte haiM / / prathamAnuyoga ke granthoM meM to isa taraha ke aneka udAharaNa Aye haiN| siMha, sarpa, gAya, baila, bandara, hAthI, totA Adi pazu pakSI bhI samyagdarzana pA lete haiM aura vratoM ko aMgIkAra karake sadgati ke pAtra ho jAte haiN| dharma ke mArga meM zarIra nahIM, sAhasa dekhA jAtA hai / aura aise sAhasI bhale hI paristhitiyoM se kamajora raha hoM, kintu dRDha saMkalpa zakti se bhava-sAgara se pAra hue haiM / 392

Page #408
eka bAra nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM tapasvI sAgara sena nAma ke munirAja Thahara the| unaka darzanoM ka liye rAjA aura nagara nivAsI bar3I prasannatA se gAje bAja ke sAtha Aye the| va munirAja kI vandanA aura pUjA-stuti kara vApisa nagara cale gaye | isI samaya eka siyAra ne inake bAjoM kI AvAja sunakara yaha samajhA ki ye loga kisI murde kA DAla kara gaye haiN| sA vaha use khAne ke liya aayaa| use AtA dekha munirAja ne avadhijJAna se jAna liyA ki yaha murda ko khAne ke abhiprAya se idhara A rahA hai| para yaha samyagdarzana aura vratoM ko dhAraNa kara, bhaviSya meM mAkSa jAegA, isaliye isa sulaTAnA Avazyaka hai| yaha vicAra kara munirAja ne use samajhAyA-ajJAnI pazu! tujhe mAlUma nahIM ki pApa kA pariNAma bahuta burA hotA hai| narakAdi durgatiyoM meM jAkara bahuta kaSTa sahana karanA par3atA hai | siyAra kI honahAra acchI thI, isa kAraNa vaha munirAja ke upadeza ko sunakara zAnta ho gyaa| use zAnta dakhakara munirAja phira bAla-"priya! tU anya vratoM ko dhAraNa nahIM kara sakatA, isaliye sirpha rAta meM khAnA pInA hI chor3a de|' siyAra ne rAtri bhojana tyAga kA vrata le liyaa| kacha dinoM taka to usane kevala isI vrata ko paalaa| isake bAda usane mAMsa bagairaha bhI chor3a diyaa| aba vaha kevala thor3A bahuta jo bhI zuddha sAtvika khAnA milatA usa hI khAkara raha jaataa| isa vRtti se use bahuta santoSa ho gyaa| eka bAra garmI ke dinoM meM use kevala sUkhA bhojana khAne ko milaa| ise bar3I jora kI pyAsa lgii| isaka prANa chaTapaTAne lage | yaha eka bAvar3I para pAnI pIne gyaa| bAvar3I kA pAnI bahuta nIce thaa| sIr3hiyoM se jaba vaha bAvar3I meM utarA, tA isa vahA~ aMdherA-hI-aMdherA dikhA | siyAra na samajhA ki rAta ho gaI, so vaha binA pAnI piye hI bAvar3I se bAhara A gyaa| (393)

Page #409
bAhara Akara jaba usane dina dekhA, to phira vaha bhItara utarA aura bhItara pahale jaisA aMdherA dekhakara rAta ke bhrama se phira lauTa AyA / isa prakAra vaha kitanI hI bAra AyA, gayA, para jala nahIM pI pAyA / anta meM vaha itanA asakta ho gayA ki usase bAvar3I ke bAhara nahIM AyA gayA / usane taba usa ghora aMdhera ko dekhakara sUraja ko asta huA samajha liyA, aura vahIM para apane guru munirAja ko smaraNa kara bar3e hI zAnta bhAva se maraNa ko prApta kara sabako prIti utpanna karane vAlA tadbhava mokSagAmI prItiMkara nAma kA putra huA, jisane mahAvIra bhagavAn ke samavazaraNa meM dIkSA lI aura usI bhava meM mokSa gayA / saMyama kA eka artha hai hama apane jIvana ko vyavasthita kreN| hameM jisa samaya jo kArya karanA cAhiye use usI samaya kareM / eka gA~va meM kisI ghara naI bahU AI thii| vaha kama par3hI-likhI thI / eka dina sAsU jI ne kahA ki bahU! tuma jAkara par3ausI ke yahA~ sAMtvanA de Ao, unake yahA koI mara gayA hai / bahU par3osI ke ghara jAkara na roI, na duHkha vyakta kiyA, mAtra sAMtvanA dekara A gaI / sAsU ne samajhAyA ki bahU vahA~ to ronA cAhiye thA, Age se dhyAna rakhanA / do-cAra dina meM phira kisI ke ghara jAne kA avasara AyA to sAsU ne bahU se kahA ki jAo unake yahA~ badhAI dekara Ao / bahU gaI aura jora-jora se rone lagI aura kahA Apako badhAI | sAre loga bahU kI ajJAnatA para ha~sane lage / para vaha kyA kare, vaha to anapar3ha thI becArI | sAsU ne phira samajhAyA ki bahU aise meM to gIta gAkara khuzI jAhira karanA cAhiye / tumane saba gar3a bar3a kara dI / tIsarI bAra jaba par3osI ke yahA~ Aga laga gaI to bahU vahA~ jAkara gAnA gAne lagI, khuzI jAhira karane lagI / 394

Page #410
bAta itanI hI hai ki jo kAma jisa samaya karanA hai, use usa samaya nahIM kiyA jAye to saba avyavasthita ho jAtA hai / hamArA jIvana avyavasthita kyoM hai| hama apanA jIvana acchA kyoM nahIM banA pAte? isakA eka hI uttara hai ki hama karane yogya Avazyaka kArya samaya para nahIM karate / hara bAra cUka jAte hai / jaba yaha jIva naraka meM yA svarga meM hotA hai, taba vicAra karatA hai yahA~ to saMyama dhAraNa karane kI pAtratA nahIM hai, para aba jaba maiM munaSya banUMgA, to avazya saMyama dhAraNa kruuNgaa| para jaba vaha manuSya paryAya ko prApta karatA hai, to saba bhUla jAtA hai / hameM samaya rahate apanI icchAoM ko niyaMtrita anuzAsita kara lenA caahiye| anuzAsita jIvana-paddhati kA nAma hI saMyama hai / hamArA jIvana lAparavAhI yA asAvadhAnI meM gujara jAtA hai, jaba samaya nikala jAtA hai, taba bAda meM samajha AtA hai ki hama avasara cUka gaye / saMyamita jIvana hI AnaMdadAyI hai / jaise binA breka kI gAr3I ahitakara hai, aise hI binA saMyama ke jIvana apane va dUsare ke liye ahitakArI hai / kyA khAnA, kaise khAnA, kaba khAnA, kyA socanA, kyA karanA, kyA nahIM karanA, AcArya bhagavantoM ne saMyama kI itanI hI paribhASA banAI hai| saMsAra kA koI bhI kAma ho hama ye cAra bAteM dhyAna meM rakheM - kaba? kaise ? kyoM aura kyA? kyA karanA, kyA nahIM karanA ? kaise karanA, kaise nahIM karanA ? kyoM karanA, kyoM nahIM karanA ? jo hamAre mana aura indriyoM kA malina kareM, vaha nahIM karanA aura jo hamAre dharma dhyAna meM sAdhaka ho, use karanA / jaba hama zarIra se asvastha ho jAte haiM taba to vicAra karate haiM ki ye mata khAo nahIM to tabiyata aura bigar3egI aura yahA~ cetana kI tabiyata roja bigar3a rahI hai, usakI hameM koI cintA nahIM hai / jisa prakAra hama zarIra kI cintA karate haiM, usI 395

Page #411
prakAra hameM apanI AtmA kI bhI cintA karanA cAhie | ye rAga-dveSa-moha AtmA ke guNoM ko jalAne vAle isa jIva ke zatru haiN| ataH inako chor3akara jIvana meM saMyama kA dhAraNa karo | iSTopadeza grantha ma pUjyapAda mahArAja ne likhA hai - vadhyate mucyate jIva nirmama sa mama kramAta | tasmAtsarva prayatnena nirmama iti cintayeta / / para dravya meM 'yaha merA hai', yaha rAga-buddhi bandha ke liye kAraNa hai, tathA para dravya meM 'yaha merA nahIM hai', aisI virAga-buddhi hI mukti ke liye kAraNa hai| isaliye sarva prayatna karaka jIvana meM vairAgya ko dhAraNa karA | saMyama ke binA hama apanA hI ahita kara rahe haiN| jaba bhI hamArA kalyANa hogA, saMyama dhAraNa karane ke bAda hI hogaa| jitane bhI jIva Aja taka siddha bhagavAn huye haiM va saMyama kA jIvana meM dhAraNa karane ke bAda hI huye haiM aura Age jA bhI siddha hoMge, ve jIvana meM saMyama ko dhAraNa karane ke bAda hI hoNge| ataH jitanI jaldI saMyama dhAraNa kara sako, utanA hI acchA hai | saMyama se hI jIvana meM samatA AtI hai| uttama saMyama ke dhArI munirAja kI dRSTi niMdaka va prazaMsaka para eka rahatI hai, tathA ve dete haiM AzIrvAda donoM ko samatA bhAva se | mahAmuni yazAdhara upasarga dUra hone para, dhyAna TUTane ke uparAnta dekhate haiM, sAmane baiThI huI rAnI celanA va rAjA zreNika ko | eka upasarga karane vAlA va eka upasarga dUra karane vaalii| eka sarpa DAlane vAlA aura eka sarpa ko yathocita prayatna karake nikAlane vAlI / kintu, isa ora dRSTi na karake dete haiM AzIrvAda donoM kA sAmyabhAva se, karuNA bhAva se | (396

Page #412
saMyama ko dhAraNa karane vAle munirAja indriya saMyama evaM prANI saMyama donoM kA pUrNatayA pAlana karate haiN| eka bAra eka sAdhu mahArAja eka gRhastha ka yahA~ bhikSA ke liye gaye the | vaha usa samaya motiyoM kI mAlA banA rahA thaa| vaha sAdhu jI ko dekhakara khar3A ho gayA, unakI vinaya kI aura mAtiyoM ko vahIM chor3akara aMdara bhikSA le na calA gayA, use sAAdhu jI para bharosA thaa| para jaba vaha bhikSA lekara AyA to motI ke dAna vahA~ para nahIM the| usane socA abhI yahA~ aura koI to AyA nahIM sAdhu jI ne hI ye motI curA liye| usane sAdhu jI se pUchA para sAdhu jI kucha na bole / usane sAdhu jI ko DATanA zurU kara diyA, pulisa kI dhamakI dI para jaba sAdhu jI kucha na bole, tA usane eka camar3e kI paTTI ko gIlA karake sAdhu jI ke mastaka para kasakara bAMdha diyaa| jyoM-jyAM garmI bar3hatI gaI paTTI aura adhika kasane lagI para sAdhu jI parISaha jAnakara samatA bhAva se sahate rahe | zAma ko Upara per3a para ghoMsale meM baiThI cir3iyA ne bITa kI tA ve saba motI nIce gira gaye | usa zrAvaka ne dekhA-are! ya motI to cir3iyA ne cuga liye the | use apane kRtya para bar3A duHkha huA, usane sAdhu jI se mAphI mA~gI aura pUchA-Apa itanA kaSTa sahate rahe, para Apane batAyA kyoM nahIM? sAdhu jI bole-maiMna yaha kaSTa to saha liyA para tuma usa cir3iyA ke sAtha jo karata, vaha maiM nahIM saha paataa| isaliye kahA hai ki makkhana komala hotA hai, para santa kA mana makkhana se bhI komala hotA hai | makkhana to khuda kI A~ca se pighalatA hai, para santa dUsare kI pIr3A se pighala jAte haiN| isa prakAra samatA svabhAva meM lIna munirAja jahA~ eka ora indriya saMyama kA pUrNatayA pAlana karate haiM, vahIM SaTakAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA (397)

Page #413
kara dravya ahiMsA kA bhI pUrNatayA pAlana karate haiN| sAtha hI iSTAniSTa meM rAga-dveSa utpanna na kara bhAva ahiMsA kA bhI pUrNatayA pAlana karate ese sAmya bhAva ke dhArI munirAja Aja bhI vidyamAna haiN| murainA kI bAta hai, eka munirAja Aye hue the | sAyaMkAla kI sAmAyika karane ke lie munirAja zItakAla meM bhI khule maidAna meM IToM ke upara rakhI huI pASANa zilA para virAjamAna the / munirAja sAmAyika meM lIna ho gaya | kucha samaya pazcAta vahA~ eka bholA zrAvaka AyA, usane vicAra kiyA ki munirAja ko sardI lagatI hogI, usI samaya usane ghara se lAkara eka kAyale kI dahakatI huI aMgIThI usa paTiyA ka nIce rakha dI, jisake Upara munirAja dhyAnArUr3ha the / kucha samaya pazcAt dahakatI huI sigar3I se paTiyA lAla surkha ho gyaa| parantu munirAja apane dhyAna se vicalita nahIM huye | usI patthara para jalate rahe, tathA karate rahe cintana nija Atma svarUpa kaa| sabhI ko apanI indriyoM para vijaya prApta kara saMyama dhAraNa karanA cAhiye / indriya nigraha hI saMyama hai aura saMyama hI mukti kA sopAna hai| __munirAja bhI pahala gRhastha hI the / yaha unakI sAdhanA kA hI phala hai ki Aja ve pUrNa saMyamI bana sake | hama bhI yadi kramazaH saMyamI banane kA puruSArtha kareM, to dezasaMyamI to bana hI sakata haiN| indriya-viSayAM ko do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA jA sakatA hai 1. Avazyaka 2. anAvazyaka | yaha ThIka hai ki Avazyaka viSayoM kA tyAga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai, para hama anAvazyaka viSayoM kA tyAga kara AMzika rUpa se indriya vijayI banakara mokSa mArga prazasta kara sakate haiN| (398)

Page #414
Avazyaka viSaya haiM - sardI, garmI bacAna ke liye vastra pahananA, kSudhA zamanArtha zuddha bhAjana karanA, samparka meM Aye vyaktiyoM se madhura sambhASaNa karanA, deva-zAstra-guru ke darzana karanA, svAdhyAya karanA, zikSAprada bAtaM sunanA, dharma carcA karanA aura bhI Avazyaka kArya jinheM hama apanI kamajorI ke kAraNa nahIM chor3a sakate para anAvazyaka viSayoM ko to chor3a hI denA cAhiye / sparzana indriya ke anAvazyaka viSaya haiM - hameM sone ke liye Danalapa ke gadde cAhiye, pahanane ke lie silka, nAyalona Adi ke kImatI vastra cAhiye, anekoM prakAra ke jevara, AbhUSaNa, aizo-ArAma dAyaka padArtha, itra, tela, krIma, pAUDara Adi jinake kAraNa hama kSaNa bhara bhI sukha prApta nahIM kara pA rahe haiM | kapar3oM se peTiyA~ bharI par3I haiM, para jaba bAjAra meM koI naI DijAIna kA kapar3A AtA hai, to hama lane pahu~ca jAte haiM, paise nahIM hoM, to udhAra hI shii| pacAsa sAr3iyA~ hona ke bAda bhI agara kisI sahelI kI naI sAr3I dekha lI, tA karana lagatI haiM jida pati deva se sAr3I lene ke lie | patideva bhI deMge kyoM nahIM? nArAja ho jAne para ghara kA sArA kArya hI bigar3a jaayegaa| isIliye dina rAta lage haiM paisA kamAna meM | na to ghara ka liye samaya hai, na hI dharma ke liya | sparzana indriya ka kAraNa hI hAthI bandhana meM par3akara apanI svataMtratA kho detA rasanA indriya ke anAvazyaka viSaya haiM - svAdiSTa, miSThAna, cATa, namakIna, padArthoM me Asakti kA honA eka dina ravivAra ko namaka kA tyAga kara diyA to haluvA ke binA kAma nahIM clegaa| hama kitanA paisA barabAda karate haiM svAdiSTa padArthoM (399

Page #415
ke khAne, banAne meM mAtra jivhA kI lolupatA ke kAraNa / subhauma cakravartI ne madhura phala khAne ke lobha meM NamokAra mantra kA apamAna kara DAlA, tathA sAtaveM naraka jAnA pdd'aa| jivhA indriya ke vazIbhUta rAjA baka ko jo ki bAlakoM ke mA~sa ke khAne ke lobha ke kAraNa, isa loka meM bhI apayaza tathA paraloka meM naraka jAnA par3A / isa rasanA indriya ke kAraNa hI machaliyA~ bhI apanI jAna ga~vA detI I haiM / yadi hama bhI apanI rasanA indriya vaza meM nahIM rakheMge to kabhI zAnti prApta nahIM ho sakatI / svAdiSTa khAdya padArthoM ke samAna azlIla asatya bhASaNa se bhI bceN| hama kisI kI nindA na kareM, majAka na ur3AyeM, kabhI kaThora va apriya vacana na boleM / zera ne marate-marate yahI kahA thA ki maiM ApakI kulhAr3I kI coTa sahana kara sakatA hU~, para kaTu vANI ApakI patnI ne jo mujhe gadhA kahA thA, sahana nahIM kara sakA / ghrANendriya ke anAvazyaka viSaya haiM- itra, krIma, pAuDara Adi / yadi hama vAstava meM saMyamI banAnA cAhate haiM to na kareM sugandha va durgandha meM rAga-dveSa, tabhI bana sakeMge nAsikA - indriya-saMyamI / puSpoM kI sugandha lene ke liye bAgoM meM ghUmane meM kaI ghaMTe bitA dete haiM / isI indriya ke vazIbhUta hokara hI bhauMrA kamala meM banda ho jAtA hai aura apane prANa ga~vA baiThatA haiM / cakSu indriya ke Avazyaka viSaya hai-cakSu indriya kI pUrti ke liye dina meM tIna-tIna zo pikcara dekhane ko cAhiye, jo kAraNa banate haiM hameM patana kI ora le jAne meM / corI karanA, jeba kATanA, phaizana karanA, azlIla zabda bolanA Adi sIkhane meM sinemA hI kAraNa haiM / dekhane ko sundara rUpa cAhiye, rUpa dekhakara mohita ho jAte haiM, 400

Page #416
jisase loka nindA hotI hai, hama rAga kara azubha karmoM kA bandhana karate haiN| mAnava jIvana ko saphala banAne va apane ko apane Apa meM dekhane ke liye netra indriya kI caMcalatA rokanA Avazyaka hai| isa netra indriya ke vazIbhUta hokara hI pataMgA apane prANa ga~vA detA hai| pA~cavI karNa indriya ke anAvazyaka viSaya haiM-kumArga para le jAne vAle sinemA ke gIta, holI Adi ke rAga bhare gIta, rAga-dveSa ko puSTa karane vAlI kathAyeM aadi| hariNa karNa indriya ke kAraNa hI apane prANa ga~vA detA hai| yadi hama vAstava meM saMyamI bananA cAhate haiM to ina anAvazyaka viSayoM kA tyAga kara deN| isase phijUla kharcoM se bhI baca jAyeMge aura dharma karane ke liye samaya bhI mila jaayegaa| yaha zarIra to eka dagA bAja mitra hai | patA nahIM kisa dina sAtha chor3a de | yadi isa mAnava paryAya ko saphala banAnA hai, isa azuci zarIra ko pavitra karanA hai. kaSAyoM para vijaya prApta karanA hai, mokSa mArga prazasta karanA hai, to zakti ke anusAra saMyama dhAraNa kareM | jo apane hitAhita ke vicAra meM kuzala, sAhasI aura atIndriya sukha ke abhilASI haiM, unheM pramAda ko chor3akara isa saMyama dharma ke viSaya meM atizaya Adara karanA cAhiye | saMyama ke prathama bhAga indriya-saMyama ke bAda AtA hai prANI saMyama / 'prANa' zabda kA artha hai-jisake binA jIvita na raha sakeM, use prANa kahate haiN| prANI saMyama vaha hai, jahA~ hamArI mana, vacana, kAya kI kisI bhI pravRtti se pA~ca indriya, tIna bala, Ayu aura zvAsocchavAsa ina daza prANoM meM se koI bhI eka prANa kisI prakAra bAdhita na ho| ekendriya jIvoM ke pA~ca bheda haiM - 1. pRthvI kAyika jIva vaha kahalAte haiM jinakA pRthvI hI zarIra hai| (401

Page #417
2. 3. inakI rakSA ke liye hameM apanI pratyeka kriyA viveka pUrvaka karanI caahiye| jaise AvazyakatAnusAra bhUmi ke alAvA anya kSetra meM jAne kI sImA kara leN| nAkhUna Adi se vyartha jamIna na khodeM / 5. jala kAyika jIva use kahate haiM, jala hI jinakA zarIra hai / inakI rakSA ke liye dina meM itane jala se adhika kA upayoga nahIM kareMge isakI sImA kara leM / vyartha meM AvazyakatA se adhaka jala prayoga meM na laayeN| nala khulA na chodd'eN| jala ko chAnakara hI upayoga meM lAyeM / agni kAyika jIva unheM kahate haiM jinakA zarIra agni kA hI hai / inakI rakSA ke liye anAvazyaka agni na jalAyeM / kUr3A-karakaTa ke DheroM meM agni na lagAyeM, bijalI khulI na chor3eM | 4. vAyu kAyika jIva vaha haiM, jinakA zarIra hI vAyu hai| inakI rakSA ke liye paMkhe khule na chor3eM, yadi bana sake to paMkhA na calAyeM, jahA~ dhImI havA se kAma cala sakatA ho to phula spIDa para paMkhA na kholeM / yahI kAraNa hai ki jo uttama saMyama ke dhArI haiM, ve kabhI apane hAtha se na to paMkhA calAte haiM aura na Adeza hI dete haiM / vanaspati kAyika jIvoM kI saMkhyA 10 lAkha hai| yadi hama 50-100 sabjiyoM kA hI upayoga karane kI sImA banA laM, to zeSa vanaspatiyoM ke upayoga karane ke doSa se baca sakate haiM / saMyama ke dUsare bhAga prANI saMyama kA pAlana karane ke liye hama dhyAna rakheM, hamAre mAdhyama se kisI jIva ko kaSTa na ho| hama apanI 402

Page #418
pratyeka kriyA ko vivekapUrNa kareM, jaisa nAkhUna Adi se vyartha jamIna na khodeM, vyartha AvazyakatA se adhika jala kA prayoga na kareM, paMkhA, nala, lAITa, Adi vyartha khule na chor3eM, jala ko chAnakara upayoga meM lAyeM, kUr3A karkaTa ke DheroM meM agni na lagAyeM, sabjiyA~ khAne kI saMkhyA nizcita kara leM ki pratidina itanI se adhika sabjiyA~ nahIM khAyeMge / hama pazu pakSiyoM kAM bAMdha dete haiM, piMjare meM banda kara dete haiM, zakti se adhika bojhA lAda dete haiM, samaya para khAnA nahIM dete, dUsaroM se kaTu vacana bolakara prANiyoM kA dila dukhAte rahate haiM, rAtri meM bhojana karate haiM, binA chanA jala pIte haiM, kAma me lAte haiM, calate samaya nIce dekhakara nahIM calate ityAdi vyartha kriyAoM ke kAraNa prANiyoM ko kaSTa pahu~cAte rahate haiN| apane tathA dUsare jIvoM ke hita ke liye hameM ina kriyAoM ko avazya hI chor3a denA cAhiye / apane Atma svarUpa ko acche prakAra se samajhakara zakti anusAra saMyama dhAraNa karo / jisake jIvana meM saMyama rUpI breka nahIM hotA, vaha apanI maMjila para nahIM pahu~ca sakatA / eka nagara meM eka bar3A sAhUkAra rahatA thA / eka moTara kaMpanI kA ejenTa isa sAhUkAra ke pAsa jAtA hai aura kahatA hai-seTha jI ! hamArI kaMpanI meM bahuta acchI kAreM banatI haiM Apa bahuta bar3e sAhUkAra haiM, kRpayA hamArI kAra kharIda lIjiye / sAhUkAra kahane lagA ki pahale kAra kI kImata aura guNa btaayeN| ejenTa kahatA hai ki hamArI kAra pahAr3I ilAkoM meM bhI ThIka se calatI hai, peTrola kama khAtI hai, sITa bhI bar3I suMdara haiM aura dekhane meM bhI bar3I acchI hai / sAhUkAra kahatA hai ki ye saba to ThIka hai kintu yaha batAo ki isake breka bhI ThIka haiM ki nahIM ? kAra vAlA kahatA hai ki breka kucha 403

Page #419
kama lagate haiM | sAhUkAra bAlA tumhArI kAra kitanI bhI acchI kyoM na ho, para vaha kahIM bhI Takkara mAra sakatI hai| tumhArI kAra meM kitane bhI guNa hoM, agara breka ThIka nahIM haiM to vaha kisI kAma kI nahIM hai | ThIka isI prakAra, vyakti yadi dekhane meM kitanA bhI suMdara kyo na ho, yadi usake jIvana meM saMyama nahIM hai, to usakI koI kImata nahIM hai| saMyama se hI jIvana mahAn hotA hai | ataH sabhI ko apane jIvana meM zakti-anusAra indriya-saMyama evaM prANI-saMyama kA pAlana avazya karanA cAhiye | yadi jaina kula pAkara bhI koI zrAvaka, zrAvakoM ke 12 vratoM ko nahIM pAlatA arthAt saMyama ko dhAraNa nahIM karatA to usakA jIvana vyartha hai| yadi saMyama kA mahattva adhika nahIM hotA to bar3a-bar3e rAjA, mahArAjA, cakravartI aura indra bhI muniyoM ko namaskAra kyoM karate? pUrNa saMyama to munirAjoM ke hI hotA hai, kintu gRhastha bhI (pApoM kA ekadeza tyAga karake) eka-deza-rUpa saMyama kA pAlana karate haiN| hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla aura parigraha ina pA~ca pApoM ke sevana se paraloka meM to duHkha milatA hI hai, kintu inakA sevana karane se isa janma meM bhI aneka duHkha bhogane par3ate haiM | hiMsaka, krUra, jhUThe, cora yA kuzIlI loga acche logoM kI najara meM niMdya, pApI gina jAte haiM aura vizvAsa ke pAtra nahIM rahate / eka paurANika kathA (itivRtta) hai kisI samaya videha kSetra meM eka munirAja sarpa sarovara ke nikaTa vana meM Aye | eka deva yugala ne unaka darzana karake saMtuSTa hokara munirAja se dharmopadeza dene kI prArthanA kI, taba munirAja ne samyagdarzana, satpAtra, dAna, zrAvaka dharma va municaryA Adi kA upadeza diyaa| deva bolA-bhagavAna Apane kisa kAraNa se muni dIkSA lI hai, so kRpA kara (404)

Page #420
khiye| ___munirAja bole-videha kSetra kI puMDarIkiNI nagarI meM, maiM eka daridra kula meM utpanna huA | merA nAma bhIma rakhA gyaa| kucha bar3A hone para kAlalabdhi Adi ke nimitta sa eka dina maiMne eka munirAja ke darzana kiye | maiMne unake pAsa ATha mUlaguNa grahaNa kara liye aura ghara A gyaa| jaba mera pitA ko isa bAta kA patA calA to ve kahane lage-are putra! hama loga mahAdaridrI haiM, sA hama logoM ko vyartha ke ina kaThina vratoM se kyA prayojana? inakA phala isa loka meM to milatA nahIM, ataH A cala svarga ke icchuka usa muni ko hI ye vrata vApasa kara aaveN| hama loga to isa-loka-saMbaMdhI phala cAhate haiM. jisase ki AjIvikA cala sake | ataH vrata dene vAle guru kA sthAna mujhe dikhA | esA kahakara pitA mujhe sAtha lekara cala pdd'e| ___mArga meM maiMne dekhA ki vajra ketu nAma ke eka puruSa ko daNDa diyA jA rahA hai| taba maiMne pitAjI se kAraNa pUchA aura ve patA lagAkara bole-yaha (sUrya kI kiraNoM meM) dhUpa meM anAja sukhA rahA thA, ki maMdira kA murgA usa khAne lagA, taba isane use itanA mArA ki vaha mara gayA, isaliye loga ise daNDa de rahe haiN| Age bar3hakara maiMne dekhA dhanadeva kI jIbha nikAlI jA rahI hai| pUchane para patA calA isane jinadeva ke dvArA rakhI gaI dharohara ko har3apa liyA aura jhUTha bola gyaa| patA calane para isakI jIbha ukhAr3I jA rahI hai| Age dekhA ratipiMgala kA zUlI para car3hAne ke liye le jAyA jA rahA hai| pUchane para jJAta huA-isane eka seTha ke ghara se bahUmUlya maNiyoM kA hAra curAkara eka vezyA ko de diyA, isaliye kotavAla (405)

Page #421
dvArA pakar3e jAne para prANadaNDa kI AjJA huI hai / Age bar3hane para dekhA ki eka kotavAla sipAhI kA eka aMga kATa rahA hai| pUchane para patA calA ki isa pApI ne apanI mausI kI putrI ke ghara jAkara rAtri meM usake sAtha vyabhicAra kiyA hai / ataH rAjya karmacArI ise aisA daNDa de rahe haiM / aura Age bar3hane para dekhA ki lola nAmaka kisAna vilApa kara rahA hai| pUchane para mAlUma huA ki isane kheta ke lobha se apane bar3e lar3ake ko DaMDo se itanA mArA ki vaha mara gayA / isaliye ise deza nirvAsana kA daMDa kiyA gayA hai| ataH yaha bilakha rahA hai / Age bar3hate hI dekhA ki sAgara datta ne juye meM samudradatta kA bahuta sA dhana jIta liyA, parantu samudradatta usa dhana ko dene meM asamartha thaa| ataH usane krodha se bahuta dera taka samudradatta ko durgandhita dhu~e ke bIca meM biThA rakhA / punaH kisI jagaha maiMne dekhA ki Ananda mahArAja dvArA abhaya ghoSaNA karAye jAne para bhI unhIM ke putra aMgada ne rAjA ke meMDhe ko mAra kara khA liyA hai, isa liye usake hAtha kATa kara maile kA bhakSaNa karAyA jA rahA hai / punaH Age dekhatA hU~ zarAba pIne vAlI eka mahilA ne zarAba kharIdane ke liye eka bAlaka ko mArakara jamIna meM gAr3a diyA aura usake jevara nikAla liye / pakar3e jAne para rAjakarmacArI use daNDa de rahe haiM / hiMsA Adi pApoM se hone vAle ina phaloM ko maiMne pratyakSa dekhA / ataH maiMne yaha nizcita kara liyA ki yaha pApa isa bhava meM to duHkha 406

Page #422
dene vAle haiM hI, tathA paraloka meM bhI inakA phala naraka nigAda hI hai| maiMne bhI jo daridratA pAI hai, vaha bhI to pApa kA hI phala hai| ataH maiMne apane pitA kA chor3akara, mokSa kI icchA se unhIM guru ke pAsa jainezvarI dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| guru ke prasAda se maiM zIghra hI sarvazAstroM kA pAragAmI ho gayA hU~ aura merI buddhi bhI vizuddha ho gaI hai | pApa aura puNya kA phala isa jIva kA isa bhava meM tathA para bhava meM bhoganA hI par3atA hai | munirAja kI isa apanI dIkSA ka kAraNa ko sunakara deva ati prabhAvita huye| ye vrata gRhasthoM ka liya aNuvrata rUpa hota haiM, aura niraticAra pAlana karane para niyama sa svarga ko prApta karAte haiM tathA muniyoM ke mahAvrata rUpa hota haiM, jA svarga / mokSa ko prApta karAta haiN| sabhI ko apanI zakti anusAra ina vratoM kA pAlana avazya karanA caahiye|

Page #423
uttama tapa dharma kA sAtavA~ lakSaNa hai uttama tapa / jisake dvArA kisI vastu ko tapAkara zuddha kiyA jAtA hai, use tapa kahate haiM / AcArya umAsvAmI mahArAja ne eka sUtra diyA hai 'icchA nirAdhaH tapaH' icchAoM kA nirodha karanA hI tapa hai / hama sabhI jAnate haiM ki icchAyeM ananta haiM, unakI pUrti karanA kabhI saMbhava nahIM hai / icchAoM kI tAsIra hI aisI hai ki ve kabhI pUrI nahI hotIM / jIvana pUrA ho jAtA hai para vyakti apanI icchAoM ko pUrA nahIM kara pAtA / = - sAmAnyataH icchAoM ko saMsAra kA kAraNa mAnA gayA hai, yA kaheM ki icchA kA nAma hI saMsAra hai / vinobA jI ne eka sUtra banAyA hai ki manuSya - icchAeM Izvara / manuSya meM se yadi icchAyeM nikala jAyeM to vaha Izvara hai / hamArI tapasyA icchAoM ko rokane tathA karmoM ko kSaya karane ke liye honA cAhiye / karmakSayArtha tapyate iti tapaH / jisase karma kA kSaya ho, mana kI caMcalatA miTe, mana ke vikArI bhAva dUra hoM, indriyoM para vijaya prApta ho, vahI saccA tapa kahalAtA hai / rAvaNa ne tapasyA kara aneka vidyAyeM siddha kIM, parantu uddezya khoTA thA, isaliye sArI tapasyA vyartha calI gaI / saMsAra meM saikar3oM loga haiM, jo laukika sAmagrI prApta karane ke lie tapasyA karate haiM / 408

Page #424
gaMgA ke kinAre eka sAdhu jI tapasyA karate the| logoM ne unase pUchA ki bAbAjI Apa kitane varSa sa yahA~ tapasyA kara rahe haiM? bAbA jI bole cAlIsa varSa se tapasyA kara rahA hU~ | ve bar3e khuza huye ki itane mahAna tapasvI ke darzana karane ko mile | acAnaka vahIM khar3e eka vyakti ne pUcha liyA ki bAbA jI itanI tapasyA ke phalasvarUpa Apane kyA prApta kiyaa| sAdhu jI ne bar3e garva se kahA ki isa gaMgA nadI ko dekha rahe ho kitanI bar3I hai, yadi maiM cAhU~ to isake Upara usI prakAra calakara usa pAra jA sakatA hU~ jaise koI jamIna para calakara rAstA pAra kara sakatA hai| usa vyakti ne phira kahA ki Apane isake alAvA aura kyA pAyA? sAdhujI bar3e asamaMjasa meM par3a gaye | bAle- yaha kyA kama upalabdhi hai? vaha vyakti bolA-bAbAjI ApakI cAlIsa sAla kI tapasyA do kaur3I kI rhii| sAdhu jI gusse se bole-kaise? vaha vyakti bAlA-yadi do kaur3I usa nAva vAle ko dete tA vaha Apako nadI pAra karA detA, jisaka liye Apane apanI cAlIsa sAla kI tapasyA vyartha barabAda kara dii| Azaya yaha hai ki tapasyA kA uddezya koI sAMsArika siddhi pA lenA nahIM honA cAhiye / tapasyA to karmoM kA kSaya karane ke liye, apanI icchAoM para vijaya prApta karane ke liye karanI cAhiye | apanI icchAoM para, apane mana para vijaya prApta karane kA upAya tapa hai | eka sAdhu bAbAjI the| ve bhikSAvRtti se apanA peTa bharate the| jisane jo de diyA usa prema se khA lete the| sarasa hai yA nIrasa aisA vikalpa nahIM karate the| eka bAra unake mana meM dAla-bATI khAne kI icchA ho gii| unhoMne kisI gRhastha se ATA, dAla mA~gakara nadI ke kinAre apane hAtha se dAla-bATI banAI | jaba khAna ke liye baiThane lage to dekhA pAnI kA bartana khAlI hai | mana meM vicAra AyA ki pahale (409)

Page #425
nadI se pAnI bhara lete haiM phira bhAjana kreNge| lekina dAla-bATI khAna kI icchA tIvra thI unhoMne socA pahale dAla-bATI khA leta haiM phira pAnI bhara lAyeMge | bar3e asamaMjasa meM par3a gaye baabaajii| anta meM jaba pAnI bharakara lAye aura khAne baiThe to unheM mana meM bar3I glAni huI / mana-hI-mana svayaM ko dhikkArA ki sAdhu ho gaye para lolupatA banI huI hai | bAbAjI ne dAla-bATI nahIM khaaii| Asa-pAsa khela rahe baccoM ko khilA dI aura khuda pAnI pIkara Age bar3ha gaye | eka vyakti yaha saba dekha rahA thA, use bar3A Azcarya huaa| usane bAbAjI se pUcha liyA ki Apana itane cAva se bhojana banAyA aura binA khAye cala diye? bAbAjI jI haMsane lage aura bole - bhAI! yaha mana aise hI mAnegA | maiM jIvana bhara isa mana kI mAnatA rahUM tA apanI sAdhanA kaba karuMgA? yaha tA sadA manamAnI kregaa| saMsAra meM tapa param pavitra hai, mukti lakSmI ke citta ko prasanna karane vAlA hai, pUrvopArjita karmoM ko naSTa karane vAlA hai, kAma rUpI dAvAnala kI jvAlAoM ko bujhAne ka lie jala hai, indriya samUha rUpI sarpa ko vaza meM karana ka lie maMtra hai| isa saMsAra meM jitane bhI tIrthakara, cakravartI, kAmadeva, balabhadra Adi mahApuruSa huye haiM va sabhI tapa ke prabhAva se hI huya haiN| apane mana para vijaya prApta karane kA ekamAtra upAya tapa hI hai | eka samrATa thaa| usaka pAsa eka bakarA thA | adbhuta bakarA, jo kabhI tRpta nahIM hotA thaa| usa kitanA bhI khilAo, kitanA bhI pilAo usakI bhUkha kabhI zAnta nahIM hotI thii| rAjA ne ghoSaNA karavA dI ki jo bhI isa bakare ko tRpta kara degA use AdhA rAjya puraskAra ke rUpa meM diyA jaayegaa| ghoSaNA sunakara nagaravAsI bar3e prasanna huye / pratiyogitA meM sArA zahara umar3a pdd'aa| sabhI ne bakare (410)

Page #426
ko khUba khilAyA-pilAyA, lekina sabhI bakare ko tRpta karane meM asaphala rahe | bakare ko kitanA hI khilAA-pilAo, para jaba samrATa parIkSA ke liye ghAsa DAle to vaha punaH khAne lage | usI nagara meM eka tattvajJAnI vyakti rahatA thA / vaha bakare ko le kara jaMgala meM gayA / vahA~ use dina bhara bhUkhA-pyAsA rakhA, na kucha khAne ko diyA, na pIne ko / zAma ko bhUkha-pyAse bakare ko lekara vaha rAjya darabAra meM samrATa ke samakSa upasthita huA aura Atma vizvAsa se kahA- samrATa! ApakA bakarA aba tRpta hai| tRpta thA nahIM, usakA ghusA-ghusA peTa hI darzA rahA thA ki vaha bhUkhA hai, pUrNa atRpta hai| para vaha vyakti bolA mahArAja maiMne ise tRpta kara diyA hai, aba yaha pUrNa tRpta hai | kucha bhI nahIM khaayegaa| Apa cAheM tA parIkSA bhI kara sakate haiN| samrATa ne usake sAmane ghAsa DAlI lekina dekhA ki bakarA ghAsa khAnA to dUra, sUMgha bhI nahIM rahA, usa tarapha dekha bhI nahIM rahA / samrATa Azcarya cakita raha gayA aura usa vyakti se bAla Apa vijayI rahe, vacanAnusAra maiM Apako AdhA rAjya detA hUM lekina Apa itanA avazya batA do ki Apane isa kabhI tRpta na hone vAle bakare ko tRpta kaise kiyA? __ vaha vyakti bolA - maiM ise jaMgala meM le gyaa| vahA~ isane ghAsa dekhI to khAne ko uddhata huA lekina jaise hI isane ghAsa khAne ko mu~ha khAlA to maiMne isaka mu~ha meM eka lakar3I maarii| jaba-jaba isane ghAsa khAne ko mu~ha kholA, ghAsa khAnA cAhA taba-taba maiMne isake mu~ha meM lakar3I mArI / dina meM kaI martabA aisA huA jisase isakI dhAraNA bana gaI ki agara maiM ghAsa khAne Aga bar3hA tA merI piTAI hogI, mujhe mAra pdd'egii| isakI majabUta dhAraNA bana gaI hai ki ghAsa khAna se mAra par3atI hai, yahI kAraNa hai ki aba vaha ghAsa nahIM khA rahA hai, binA (411)

Page #427
khAye hI tRpti kA anubhava kara rahA hai| vaha kabhI tRpta na hAne vAlA bakarA aura koI nahIM manuSya kA mana hai, jise kitanI bhI indriya-viSaya rUpI ghAsa khilAo kabhI bhI tRpta nahIM hAtA| usa tRpta karane kA upAya kevala icchA nirodharUpI tapa (vaha lakar3I) hai | jo bhI apane mana ko, apanI icchAoM ko jIta letA hai vaha paramAtma sAmrAjya ko prApta kara letA hai| yadi isa mana kA tRpta karanA hai isa para vijaya prApta karanA hai, to apanI icchAoM kA nirAdha kro| hama aura Apa sabhI kI AtmA paripUrNa hai, saba prakAra se jJAna aura Anandamaya hai| saba bAteM isa AtmA meM ThIka haiN| kevala eka gar3abar3I isa AtmA ke andara hai, jisasa sArA bigAr3a hA gayA | vaha gar3abar3I kyA hai? vaha gar3abar3I yaha hai ki isa AtmA meM icchAeM bharI huI haiM | Apa kucha mata chAr3o para kevala icchAoM ko hI nikAla do to sAre saMkaTa samApta ho jAyeMge | icchAoM ke samApta hone para kaSAya bhI kisa para nakhare kreNgii| icchAyeM hI eka bandhana hai jo jIvoM ko bAMdhe huye hai | koI kisI se baMdhA huA nahIM hai, kevala icchAoM ne hI bAMdha rakhA hai| ___ sukauzala kumAra virakta ho gye| logoM ne bahuta samajhAyA-are! abhI tumhArI kumAra avasthA hai, abhI tumhArI zAdI ko kucha hI varSa huye haiM, tumhArI patnI ke garbha hai| utpanna hone vAle rAjakumAra ko rAja-tilaka kara jAo,phira cAhe ghara-dvAra chor3a denaa| sukauzala piMDa chur3Ane ke liye kahata haiM acchA jo rAjakumAra garbha meM hai use maiM rAjya tilaka kiya detA hU~ | sukauzala ko baMdhana meM baMdhane kI icchA nahIM thI to unake koI bandhana nahIM thA | gRhasthI meM kyA baMdhana hai? are! nahIM, gRhasthI meM bandhana kahA~ hai, kevala icchAoM ke kAraNa hI pha~se huye haiN| hameM to bAla-baccoM kI phikra hai, ghara dvAra kuTumba (412)

Page #428
parivAra kI phikra hai isI se hama pha~se huye haiN| hama to svataMtra haiM, parantu bAla baccoM meM moha hone sa hI pha~sa gaye haiM | kyA ummIda hai ki hama ina bandhanoM se nikala pAyaMga? jo jo vyavasthA hama soce huye haiM, kyA inako pUrA karaka vizrAma kara leMga? dekho, meMDhakoM ko koI taula sakatA hai kyA? nahIM / are! va to uchala jAveMge | koI idhara uchalegA, koI udhara uchlegaa| ve taule nahIM jA sakate / isI prakAra, kyA apane parigraha meM rahakara apanI vyavasthA banA sakate ho? kitanI hI vyavasthA bana jAyegI to phira kAI naI bAta khar3I ho jaayegii| kyoMki bAta bAhara meM khar3I nahIM hotI, andara meM khar3I hotI hai, so andara upAdAna ayogya hai hii| isaliye sadA icchAyeM banI hI rahatI haiM | icchA hI azAnti kA kAraNa hai| jisake andara icchAyeM haiM, ve sukha-zAnti prApta nahIM kara sakate / eka samaya kI bAta hai| eka rAjA kA beTA bahuta bImAra thA / usane aneka DaoNkTara-vaidyoM ko dikhAyA lekina ArAma nahIM huA | rAjA na jyotiSiyoM se upacAra pUchA, tA unhoMne batAyA ki yadi ise kisI sukhI vyakti ke kapar3e pahanA diya jAyeM to yaha ThIka ho jAyegA / rAjA socane lagA ki mera se bar3a rAjA bahuta sukhI haiM calU~ unasa kapar3e lAkara pahanA duuN| vaha una bar3e rAjA ke pAsa jAkara bolA-sukhI vyakti ke kapar3e pahanA dene se merA lar3akA ThIka ho jAyegA ataH Apa apane kapar3e de dIjiya | tA vaha rAjA bAlA - maiM to tumasa bhI jyAdA duHkhI hU~ | isaliye tuma mujhase bhI bar3e rAjA ke pAsa jaao| vaha aura bar3e rAjA ke pAsa gyaa| vaha hatAza hokara lauTa rahA thA to mArga meM use kAI jJAnI puruSa milA | usane rAjA se hatAza hone kA kAraNa pUchA rAjA ne saba vRtAnta kaha sunAyA aura prArthanA kI ki Apa kisI sukhI vyakti kA patA batA dIjiye | jJAnI 413)

Page #429
puruSa ne kahA- he rAjana! isa sAmane vAle jaMgala meM eka digambara muni baiThe dhyAna lagA rahe haiN| unake samAna isa saMsAra meM koI sukhI nahIM | rAjA ne jaMgala meM jAkara dekhA ki eka digambara nirgrantha muni dhyAna meM lIna haiM, mukha para teja camaka rahA hai, unheM dekhate hI rAjA prasanna ho gayA aura apane lar3ake ko le AyA tathA mahArAja ko namaskAra kara bolA mahArAja Apa bahuta sukhI haiM / munirAja bole- he rAjana! maiM bahuta sukhI hU~ / rAjA ne kahA- mahArAja! merA yaha putra bImAra hai, jyAtiSI ne batAyA hai ki yaha kisI sukhI vyakti ke kapar3e pahanane se ThIka ho sakatA hai| mahArAja bole- dekho maiM to kapar3e pahanatA nahIM, rAjan saccA sukha to tyAga meM hai, icchAoM ko ghaTAne meM hai, jisane icchAoM ko ghaTAkara unheM jIta liyA vahI sukhI banA hai | ataH tyAga-tapasyA ke mAdhyama se apanI icchAoM ko jItane kA prayAsa karo / mahArAja ne usa lar3ake ko AzIrvAda diyA aura vaha ThIka ho gayA / AcArya kundakunda svAmI ne kahA- jaba bhI mukti milegI, tapa ke mAdhyama se hI milegI / vibhinna prakAra ke tapoM kA Alambana lekara jo AtmA kI ArAdhanA meM lagA rahatA hai use hI mukti kI prApti hotI hai / jaba koI parama yogI, jIva-rUpI loha tattva ko samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcaritra rUpI auSadhi lagAkara tapa rUpI dhauMkanI meM dhauMkakara tapAte haiM, taba vaha jIva rUpI loha tattva svarNa arthAt paramAtmA bana jAtA hai / saMsArI prANI ananta kAla se isI tapa se vimukha ho rahA hai / aura Dara rahA hai ki kahIM jala na jAyeM / para vicitratA yaha hai ki AtmA ke ahita karane vAle viSaya - kaSAya meM nirantara jalate huye bhI sukha mAna rahA hai / "rAgAdi pragaTa ye duHkha dena, tinahI kA sevata ginata caina / " para dhyAna rakhanA jaba bhI isa 414

Page #430
jIva kA kalyANa hogA, tapa ke mAdhyama se hI hogaa| jo bhI tapa ke mAdhyama se apanI icchAoM kA nirodha kara detA hai, usI kA jIvana pavitra banatA hai| garmI ke mausama meM eka bAra eka seTha jI ghar3A kharIdane kumhAra ka yahA~ gaye | kumhAra ne seTha jI ko dekhate hI uThakara unheM praNAma kiyaa| seTha jI bole mujhe eka acchA-sA ghar3A cAhiya | kumhAra ne unheM eka ghar3A diyA | seTha jI ne apanI tarjanI-uMgalI se jaise hI use bajAyA usa ghar3e se madhura svara nikala par3A sA re gA ma pa dha ni sa jisakA artha seTha jI kA aisA bhAsita huA jaisA AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja ne apanI mUkamATI kRti meM likhA hai ki sAre gama AtmA ka pada arthAt sthAna nahI haiN| aise usa ghar3e ke upadeza se seTha jI bar3e prabhAvita huye | ve usa kumbha se eka prazna karate haiM ki__ he kumbha ! tumhAre pAsa aisI adbhuta zakti kahA~ se AI ki jisa kAraNa tuma apane zatru jaise pAnI ko jo miTTI ko galAkara usakA svarUpa hI bigAr3a kara rakha detA hai, dhAraNa kara ThaNDA banAte ho tathA sAre saMsAra ko yaha upadeza dete ho ki sAre saMsAra ka gama arthAt duHkha AtmA ke pada arthAt sthAna nahIM haiN| ataH samasta duHkha-sukha meM samatA bhAva dhAraNa kara mokSa mArga para calakara AtmA se paramAtmA bno| taba kumbha kahatA hai-seTha jI! maiM bahuta bar3I yAtrA karake AyA hU~ suno eka samaya vaha thA jaba merA koI mUlya nahIM thaa| maiM miTTI ke rUpa meM nIce jamIna para par3A rahatA thA, mere Upara se loga mujhe pairoM se kucalate huye nikalate the| eka bAra aisA vikaTa samaya AyA ki (415)

Page #431
koI vyakti (kumbhakAra) eka kudAlI lekara AyA aura mere Upara jaba kudAlI calAI to merA roma-roma kA~pa uThA, lekina saubhAgya kA hI viSaya thA ki usane donoM hAthoM se mujhe eka bartana meM rakhA aura sira para dhAraNa kara liyA aura apane ghara le claa| mere Ananda kA pAra nahIM rahA / para ghara pahu~cate hI usane mujhe jamIna para paTaka diyA, mere prANa-se nikala gaye phira usane mujhameM pAnI milAkara mujhe pairoM se kucala - kucalakara mulAyama banAyA, mere andara se kaMkar3a-patthara bAhara nikAla pheke aura merA lauMdA banAkara mujhe cAka ke bIca rakhA tathA cAka ko eka DaMDe se ghumAyA / cAka para ghUmate-ghUmate mujhe cakkara - sA Ane lgaa| kumbhakAra ne phira apane komala-komala hAthoM se mujhe chU-chU kara eka ghaTa kA AkAra diyA phira chA~va meM sukhAyA aura anta meM ave kI Aga meM rakhakara khUba tapAyA / usane bhaTTI kI agni ne merI antima parIkSA lI / vaha agni mere kaNa-kaNa meM praveza kara gaI aura mere anAvazyaka tattvoM ko jalAkara pUrNa zuddha banAkara mujhe jala dhAraNa karane ke yogya evaM garma va vibhAva meM pariNata jala ko zItala svabhAva meM lAne ke yogya banAyA / yaha saba merI kaThina tapasyA kA hI phala hai, jo loga mujhe apane sira ke Upara rakhakara calate haiM / ghar3e kI kahAnI sunakara seTha bahuta gaharAI meM calA gayA aura vicArane lagA yaha to mokSa mArga kI kahAnI hai binA kisI mUlya ke miTTI kA nIce par3A rahanA ziSya kA asaMyamI avasthA meM rahane kA saMketa hai| miTTI kA kumbhakAra se uThanA yaha ziSya kI ajJAna avasthA kA dyotaka hai| miTTI meM jala kA mizraNa karanA ziSya gaNoM kA tyAga yA niyama Adi se sambandha karAnA hai| miTTI meM se kaMkar3a, pattharoM ko nikAlakara pheka denA ziSya gaNoM ko avaguNoM se dUra kara nirdoSa banAne kA udyama hai / 416

Page #432
miTTI kA cAka para rakhanA ziSyoM ko mokSa mArga para sthira karane hetu unheM eka yogya avasthA kA prApta karanA hai | kumbhakAra dvArA cAka para sthita miTTI ko komala hAthoM se samhAla kara AkAra denA guruoM dvArA ziSyoM ko dIkSA dekara yogya sAdhaka / sAdhu banAyA jAnA hai | kacce kumbha ko bhaTTI kI Aga meM tapAnA batalAtA hai ki guru ziSya ko dIkSA dakara bAhya evaM aMtaraMga tapoM meM tapAkara ziSya ke samasta vikAroM evaM karmA kA jalAkara dUra karate haiN| AtmA ke karma jale binA yaha AtmA janma-maraNa kI paramparA se chUTa kara mokSa prApta nahIM kara sakatI / saMyama evaM tapa ka mAdhyama sa hI mokSamArga kI sAdhanA pUrI hotI hai| tapa hI eka mAtra aisA sAdhana hai jo AtmA ko tapAkara zuddha karatA hai| mohI prANI tapa se taba taka hI DaratA hai jaba taka ki use bheda vijJAna nahIM huaa| sukumAla ko sarasoM ke dAne cubhata the, para jaba unhoMna dIkSA le lI, tapasyA meM khar3e ho gaya to syAranI ke khAne para bhI unheM koI kaSTa nahIM huaa| para dhyAna rakhanA jaba taka icchAyeM samApta nahI hotI, taba taka bandhana nahIM miTatA arthAt jaba taka icchAyeM raheMgI, taba taka bandhana raheMge | bagIce meM eka cir3ImAra jAla phailAya hai | jAla ke nIca thor3a se cAvala yA gehU~ ke dAne DAla diye haiN| aba cir3iyA AtI hai aura usa jAla meM pha~sa jAtI hai| dekhane vAle do cAra loga Apasa meM carcA karate haiM ki dekho, cir3ImAra ne cir3iyA ko phAMsa liyaa| dUsarA bolA- nahIM cir3ImAra ne cir3iyA ko nahIM phAMsA, jAla ne cir3iyA ko phAMsA hai | tIsarA bolA-nahIM-nahIM cir3iyA ne svayaM dAne cugane kI icchA kI isaliye svayaM hI baMdhana meM baMdha gaI hai | yadi isa AtmA meM se (hama aura Apa meM sa) kevala icchAoM ko nikAla (417)

Page #433
do to yaha AtmA paramAtmA (nirdoSa zuddha AtmA) bana jaayegii| kevala icchAyeM hI bandhana haiN| icchAyeM na karo to sukhI hI ho| acchA dekho, zuddha kise kahate haiM? zuddha use kahate haiM jisameM icchAyeM raMcamAtra bhI na hoN| anya padArthoM ka saMyoga meM sukha nahIM hai, duHkha nahIM hai, kevala icchAoM ke hone na hone para hI sukha-duHkha nirbhara hai | are! suvidhAoM se sukha nahIM hotA aura na sampadAoM se hI sukha hotA hai | ijjata se bhI sukha nahIM hotA | icchAyeM yadi na raheM, to sukha hotA hai| kaisI bhI paristhiti A jAye, yadi icchAyeM kara lI to duHkha ho gyaa| icchAyaM hI eka baMdhana hai| ina baccoM ko dakho kaise AjAda se ghUmate haiM, koI phikra nahIM hai| kaise sukhI rahate haiM? para jaise - jaise unakI avasthA bar3hatI jAtI hai aura icchAoM ke nAte se hI duHkha bhI bar3hate jAte haiN| yaha spaSTa hai ki duHkhoM kA kAraNa icchAyeM hI haiN| para bar3A kaThina prazna hai ki ina icchAoM ko kaise dUra kiyA jAya? gRhasthI meM rahakara icchAyeM na hoM, yaha nahIM ho sakatA hai | icchAyeM to hoMgI hii| para gRhasthI meM bhI isa bAre meM do kAma to kiye jA sakate haiN| eka to yaha ki maiM (AtmA) icchArahita hU~, jJAna svabhAva vAlA hU~, yadi maiM icchAyeM na karUM aura kevala jAnanahAra rahU~, to merA kucha bhI naSTa nahIM ho jaayegaa| para ise kavala jJAnI gRhastha hI kara sakatA hai| isaka liye kucha abhyAsa cAhiye, saMsAra se mukti kI bhAvanA cAhiye, AtmakalyANa kI bhItara se bhAvanA honI cAhiye / gRhastha dUsarA yaha kara sakatA hai ki yadi marA icchA ke mAphika kArya nahIM hotA, to maiM naSTa nahIM ho jAUMgA maiM to vahI sat kA sat hU~ | yadi esA hogA to kyA, na hogA to kyA? aisI bhAvanA banAyaM aura bAharI tattvoM se upekSA kreN| icchAoM se hI hAni hai, ye icchAyeM hI (418)

Page #434
bandhana haiM / vAMchA kI yadi icchA bana gaI to kleza-hI-kleza haiM / yadi maiM icchAyeM na rakhUM, jJAtA dRSTA rahUM, to merI hAni nahIM hai / icchAoM se hI hAni hai / merA pUrA icchAoM se nahIM par3egA / icchAoM T se to duHkha hI mileMge / dekhA hAthI, machalI, bhaMvarA ye pratyeka jIva icchA hone ke kAraNa hI baMdhana meM par3a jAte haiM, jAla meM baMdha jAte haiM, zikAriyoM ke caMgula meM pha~sa jAte haiM / yadi unakI icchA nahIM hotI to ve baMdhana meM nahIM par3ate / eka manuSya dUsare manuSya ke baMdhana meM par3a jAte haiM / to eka dUsare bandhanoM meM par3anA bhI icchAoM ke hI kAraNa hai / putra kI icchA hai ki maiM ThIka rahU~, merA bar3hiyA gujArA bane, merI unnati bane / aisI icchAoM ke kAraNa hI vaha pitA ke sAtha rahanA svIkAra kara letA hai / yaha merA baccA bur3hApe meM mere kAma AyegA, merI sahAyatA karegA, ina icchAoM ke kAraNa hI vaha putra se milA huA calatA hai / isI prakAra, patnI kI icchAyeM apane pati ke prati, pati kI icchAyeM apanI patnI ke prati hotI haiM, isa taraha ve eka dUsare ke bandhana meM baMdha jAte haiN| naukara apane mAlika ke bandhana meM hai, mAlika apane naukara ke bandhana meM hai| bar3A apane choTe ke bandhana meM hai aura choTA bar3e ke bandhana meM hai / yaha saba icchA ke kAraNa hI hotA hai, isaliye icchAyeM hI bandhana haiM / sItA jI agni parIkSA meM saphala ho gayIM to rAmacandra jI hAtha jor3akara khar3e ho gye| bole- devI! kSamA kro| Apako bahuta kaSTa pahu~cA / calA, aba mahala meM clo| lakSmaNa ne bhI hAtha jor3e aura bhI saba logoM ne hAtha jodd'e| bhalA soco ki sItA jI ne mRtyu se bheMTa karAne vAlI agni parIkSA ke bAda kyA apane mana meM icchA ke bhAva banAye hoMge ? kyA sItA jI ke moha kI pravRtti ho sakegI? nahIM 419

Page #435
aisA nahIM hai| isI se to sItA jI ke vairAgya umar3A sItA jI ke liye kucha bandhana nahIM huA, ve virakta ho gaI aura samasta icchAoM ko naSTa karane ke liye (icchA-nirodha-rUpI) tapasyA meM laga gii| jaba taka icchAyeM thIM taba taka bandhana thaa| azoka vATikA meM unhIM sItA jI kI A~khoM se rAma ke viyoga meM A~sU nahIM rukate tha aura Aja svayaM rAmacandra jI ghara jAne kI prArthanA kara rahe haiM, para aba sItA jI ko bandhana grahaNa karanA svIkAra nahIM hai | jaba icchAyeM khatma ho gayIM, taba unakA bandhana bhI khatma ho gyaa| bar3e-bar3e raIsa loga Aja-kala bhI apanI patnI, dhana vaibhava ityAdi ko chor3akara alaga ho jAte haiM, virakta ho jAte haiM, kyoMki icchA kA bandhana unake nahIM rahA / icchA taka hI sAmrAjyAM se lagAva thaa| icchAoM ka samApta hAte hI ve bar3e-bar3e vyakti bhI saba kucha chor3a deta haiN| kahate haiM na ki phalA AdamI moha-prasaMga se alaga ho gyaa| are! alaga ho gayA to usane apane ko bandhana meM bA~dhane kI icchA nahIM kI, isaliye alaga hA gayA / bandhana to icchA ko kahate haiN| kisI ko apanA mAnanA ki yaha merA hai, yaha amuka-kA hai, yaha phalAne-kA hai, ityAdi se vipadAyeM haiN| bhItara se agara jarA bhI jJAna A gayA ki yaha merA hai to basa duHkha utpanna ho gyaa| jinheM hama apanA hiteSI mAna rahe haiM, ve saba svArtha ka saga haiM | jisameM unheM lAbha dikhatA hai, kevala usI meM sAtha dete haiM | 'sukha ke sabhI sAthI, duHkha meM na koya' / eka seThAnI bur3hiyA thii| usakA pati gujara gyaa| logoM ne bur3hiyA se pUchA-kyoM rotI ho? usane kahA 10-12 dukAneM haiM unakA hisAba kauna legA? paMcAyata ke saradAra ne kahA gama na karo, rotI (420

Page #436
kyoM ho? hama saba samhAla leMge / bur3hiyA ne kahA abhI 500-600 bhaiMseM haiM unakA prabaMdha kauna karegA? saradAra ne saba kucha samhAla lene kA vAdA kiyA / seThAnI ne phira kahA ki abhI 5 lAkha kA karjA bhI denA hai to paMcAyata ke saradAra ne kahA ki kyA aba hama hI sabakI hA~ kareM ? aura loga bhI boleN| to, bhAI! aisA hai sukha meM sAtha dene ko sabhI taiyAra haiM, para duHkha meM koI bhI sAtha nahIM denA cAhatA / ataH dUsaroM se moha karanA chor3a do| yaha moha hI hameM anAdi kAla se saMsAra meM rulAtA A rahA hai| jinako moha hai, jinako icchAyeM haiM, unakA kabhI sukha nahIM ho sakatA / yadi vAstava ho to ina icchAoM ko karanA chor3a do / sukhI honA cAhate hama socate haiM basa, hamArI yaha icchA pUrI ho jAye to mujhe zAnti milegI, para dhyAna rakhanA, isa icchA kA peTa itanA bar3A hai jise Aja taka koI bhI nahIM bhara sakA / eka bAra kI bAta hai ki eka munirAja jaMgala meM baiThe dhyAna lagA rahe the / eka seTha ke lar3ake kI zAdI thI / usa seTha ne jyaunAra kI thI / seTha ne jaMgala meM jAkara munirAja se kahA ki mahArAja Apa bhI bhojana kara lIjiye / munirAja ne manA kara diyA, seTha ne vizeSa Agraha kiyA to munirAja ne sAmane se AtI huI eka choTI-sI lar3akI kI ora izArA kiyA ise le jAo / lar3akI kahane lagI ki merA nAma icchA hai, yadi tuma merA peTa bhara sako to mujhe apane sAtha le jAnA, varanA mata le jaanaa| seTha kahane lagA ki tuma choTI-sI lar3akI ho tuma kyA khAogI? maiM tumhArA peTa avazya bhara dU~gA / icchA rUpI lar3akI bolI - yadi tuma mujhe peTa bhara bhojana na karA sake to maiM anta meM tumheM khA jAU~gI / seTha ne kahA- ThIka hai / aisA vAdA karake seTha ne use ghara lAkara bhojana karane baiThA diyA / icchA nAma kI lar3akI ne 421

Page #437
bhojana karanA zurU kiyA / seTha ke yahA~ banA pA~ca hajAra vyaktiyoM kA bhojana khAkara bhI vaha bhUkhI rahI, to seTha ne kahA ki ghara meM jitanI sAmagrI hai, saba banAkara icchA kA peTa bharo, nahIM to vaha mujhe khA jAyegI / isa prakAra usane ghara kI sArI sAmagrI banAkara khilA dI, to bhI usakI zAnti na huI / isa prakAra jaba vaha seTha usa icchA nAma kI lar3akI kA peTa bharane meM asaphala rahA, to vaha usase bacane ke liye bhAgA / lekina vaha lar3akI bhI usa saTha ke pIche bhAgI 'maiM to tumheM avazya khaauuNgii|' seTha ne bhAgate-bhAgate sAre gA~va kA cakkara lagA liyA / anta meM vaha unhIM munirAja ke pAsa pahu~cA ki mahArAja mujhe bacAo, isa lar3akI kI bhUkha to mujhe khA jAyegI / mahArAja ko dekhakara vaha lar3akI dUra se hI ruka gayI / mahArAja bole- yadi tuma sukhI rahanA cAhate ho to apanI icchAoM ko ghttaao| dekho, tuma isa icchA ke kAraNa hI vyartha meM parezAna ho rahe ho| tuma soca rahe the ki ise eka vyakti kA bhojana karAkara zAnta kara dU~gA / isI prakAra pratyeka mAnava socatA hai ki basa, merI yaha icchA pUrI ho jAye to mujhe zAnti milegii| lekina yaha icchA kabhI zAnta nahIM hotI / isaliye yadi tuma apanA kalyANa karanA cAhate ho to icchA nirodha rUpI tapa karake ina icchAoM ko ghaTAte - ghaTAte samApta kara do, to tumheM bhI dhIre-dhIre zAnti mila jAyegI aura pUrNa icchAoM ke samApta hote hI mokSa kI prApti hogI, jahA~ pUrNa nirAkula ananta sukha milegA / icchAoM ke kAraNa hI rAga-dveSa hotA hai, yadi icchAyeM ghaTanI zurU ho gayIM to samajho ki mokSa kA mArga mila gayA / gRhasthI to eka jaMjAla hai| gRhasthI ke caritra ko AcArya guNabhadra svAmI ne batAyA hai ki vaha to hAthI ke snAna ke samAna hai / 422

Page #438
hAthI ne snAna kiyA aura bAhara jAkara dhUla kA sUMDa meM bharakara apane Upara DAla liyA / para-sambandha meM hAni-hI-hAni hai | akelA hai, to bar3A sukha hai aura yadi dukelA hA gayA, vivAha ho gayA tA kyA milA? caupAyA ho gyaa| do paira khuda ke, dA paira strI ke | caupAyA jAnavara kahalAtA hai | do hAtha-paira vAlA manuSya thA, caupAyA ho gayA / baccA ho gayA to chaipAyA hA gyaa| bhaMvarA hA gyaa| bacce kA bhI vivAha ho gayA to aThapAyA ho gayA arthAt makar3I bana gayA | makar3I kA jAla hotA hai | vaha svayaM jAla banAtI hai aura usI meM pha~sa jAtI hai| isI prakAra isane svayaM jAla banAyA aura 70-80 varSa taka usI meM pha~sA rahatA hai| inameM hita kA nAma hI nahIM hai| yadi parapadArthoM se apanA hita mAnate ho to samajho ki hama bhrama meM par3akara ulTa mArga para cala rahe haiN| are, ina viSaya-kaSAya ke mArga ko chor3o aura saMyama-tapa ke mArga ko apanAkara apanI icchAoM para vijaya prApta kro| jinhoMne apanI icchAoM para vijaya prApta kara lI, ve munirAja hI vAstava meM sukhI haiN| aura eka dina sampUrNa icchAoM kA abhAva karake paramAtma-pada ko prApta kreNge| eka munirAja kisI jaMgala meM tapazcaraNa karate the| eka bAra eka rAjA vahA~ se gujara rahA thaa| usane unakI nirgrantha mudrA dakhakara socA ki yaha tA bahuta daridra haiM, inake pAsa eka laMgoTI taka nahIM hai, ataH hameM inakI kucha sahAyatA karanI cAhiye | aisA vicAra kara rAjA ne apane maMtrI ko 100 svarNa mudrAyeM usa daridra sAdhu ko dene ko kahA | maMtrI na sAdhu se jAkara kahA ki rAjA ne ye mudrAyeM Apake liye bhejI haiN| inheM lekara Apa apanI daridratA dUra kara leM, yaha sunakara munirAja kahate haiM, inheM gA~va meM bA~Ta do | rAjA kA maMtrI rAjA ke pAsa pahu~catA hai aura sAdhu kA uttara batAtA hai, rAjA socate (423)

Page #439
haiM ki zAyada ya mudrAyeM kama haiM isaliye usa daridra ne svIkAra nahI kIM / rAjA ne kahA 200 mudrAyaM bhejI jAyeM / isa taraha vaha punaH 200 mudrAyeM maMtrI ke hAtha bhejatA hai / maMtrI sAdhu ke pAsa jAtA hai aura mudrAyaM svIkAra karane ke liye kahatA hai / kintu isa bAra bhI usa sAdhu ne vahI uttara diyA ki jAo inheM garIboM meM bA~Ta do / maMtrI phira rAjA ke pAsa Akara kahatA hai ki usane svarNa mudrAyaM svIkAra nahI kI haiM / aba rAjA soca meM par3a jAtA hai ki kyA kAraNa hai ki vaha mudrAyeM svIkAra nahIM kara rahA hai / vaha socatA hai, zAyada usane maMtrI ke hAthoM, svarNa mudrAyeM svIkAra karanA apanA apamAna samajhA ho, isa kAraNa maiM svayaM hI vahA~ jAkara unheM ye de AU~ | isa prakAra vaha svayaM 1000 svarNa mudrAyeM lekara una munirAja ke pAsa pahu~catA hai aura kahatA hai ye svarNa mudrAyeM le lIjiye / munirAja ne phira vahI bAta kahI jAo inheM garIboM meM ba~TavA do / aba rAjA bolate haiM ki tumase garIba mujhe aura kauna milegaa| aba munirAja uttara dete haiM ki he rAjan ! tuma nahIM jAnate hama zrImanta haiM, hamAre pAsa anaMta vaibhava kA bhaNDAra hai, hama yaha tuccha paradravya svIkAra nahIM karate haiM / rAjA bolA- mujhe usakI cAbI de dIjiye, maiM bhI vaha ananta vaibhava kA bhaNDAra lUMgA / munirAja kahate haiM isake liye tumheM kucha dina yahA~ mere sAtha rukanA hogA taba use pA sakoge / rAjA bolatA hai, hA~-hA~ raha lU~gA / isa taraha rAjA munirAja ke pAsa rahane lagA / munirAja kucha dharma kA upadeza use dete rhe| kucha dina bAda munirAja bolate haiM ki acchA tumheM merA anaMta vaibhava kA khajAnA dekhanA hai to mere jaise bana jaao| rAjA ne socA yahI vidhi hogI ananta khajAne ko dekhane kI, isaliye vaha munirAja bana jAtA hai| munirAja jaisI kriyAyeM karane laga jAtA hai| aba use bar3I zAnti mahasUsa hone 424

Page #440
lgii| kucha dina bAda munirAja bole-rAjan! aba tuma apanI yaha dhana-sampadA vApisa le lo to vaha pUrva rAjA bolatA hai ki prabhu aba kucha nahIM cAhiye, aba to mujha yaha dhana-sampadA tuccha laga rahI hai, isake kAraNa tA maiM pahale bahuta duHkhI thaa| dina rAta icchAyeM - cintAyeM banI hI rahatI thIM, para aba jaba marI samasta icchAyeM samApta ho gaI to mujhe apane ananta vaibhava tathA asalI sAmrAjya kA patA cala gyaa| aba to mujha apane ratnatraya khajAne kA patA cala gayA / jaba icchAyeM thIM tA rAjA duHkhI thA aura aba icchAyeM samApta ho gaI to vaha sukhI ho gayA / vAstava meM icchAoM kA honA hI duHkha hai aura icchAoM kA na honA hI sukha hai| ataH apanI zakti ko pahacAno aura ina icchAoM kA ghaTAkara apanA kalyANa kro| mana kI icchAoM para vijaya pAnA AsAna bAta nahIM hai | kAmanAoM kA kalaza to kabhI bharA hI nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki Upara se tA vaha bahuta sundara dikhatA hai para usake nIce koI AdhAra (paiMdI) nahIM hai | aura aisI sthiti meM Apa kitanA hI bharate jAiye, kalaza khAlI kA khAlI rhegaa| bAlaka janma letA hai, bar3A hotA hai, bar3A hone ke bAda meM bUr3hA hotA hai aura phira yahA~ se jAne kA samaya A jAtA hai| deha maratI hai, bAra-bAra maratI hai lakina mana kI tRSNA Aja-taka nahIM mrii| zarIra bUr3hA hotA hai, jarjara hotA hai, kintu mana bUr3hA nahIM hotaa| vicitratA to yaha hai ki deha jaise-jaise bUr3hI hAtI hai, mana kI AzA vaisa-vaise javAna hotI jAtI hai | kabIradAsa jI kahate haiM - mana marA mAyA marI, mara mara jAya zarIra | to bhI tRSNA na marI, kaha gae dAsa kabIra || (425

Page #441
kabIra dAsa jI ne apane anubhava ke AdhAra para saMsArI prANI kI dazA ko darzAyA hai| vaha kahate haiM ki yahA~ mana maratA hai, mAyA maratI hai aura zarIra bhI bAra-bAra maratA hai, lekina isakI tRSNA kA aMta Aja taka nahIM ho paayaa| eka kathAnaka hai yamarAja ka patra - eka rAhagIra calA jA rahA thA rAste meM use eka kAlI parachAI milii| vaha kAlI parachAI usa rAhagIra ke sAtha-sAtha calane lgii| dAnoM ne sAtha-sAtha calakara mIloM rAstA taya kara liyA, carcAyaM bhI hotI rahIM, para Apasa meM eka dUsare kA paricaya nahIM ho paayaa| phira jaba alaga-alaga hone lage to usa rAhagIra ne usa manuSyAkRti vAlI kAlI parachAI se kahA ki tuma mujha jAnatI ho? maiM nagara seTha hU~? sabhI loga mujhe bahuta mAnate haiM, dhana-vaibhava bahuta hai, kabhI AvazyakatA par3e to yAda krnaa| ye to rahA merA paricaya, aba Apa apanA paricaya bhI daM tAki hama phira kabhI mila sakeM | aisA pUchane para vaha kAlI parachAI bAlI-tuma mujhe nahIM jAnate? maiM to yamarAja hU~ .. .......... yamarAja ! jaise hI usane sunA yamarAja to vaha to kA~pa gayA, pasInA-pasInA ho gyaa| are! tuma aura hamAre sAtha meM, kyA bAta hai? phira dhIra se rAhagIra ne yamarAja se pUchA-Apa yahA~ para kyoM Aya? "basa, merA kAma to eka hI hai, dharatI para se logoM kA uThAne AtA hU~ |' yaha sunakara seTha ghabarA gyaa| to kyA tuma sabako lene Ate hA? 'hA~! bArI-bArI se sabako lane ke liye ko AtA hU~ | seTha aba caturAI se bAta karane lagA | bolA-dekho! hama donoM sAtha-sAtha cale haiM, ghaniSTha mitratA ho gaI hai, kahA to aisA gayA ki kabhI sAta kadama bhI kisI ke sAtha cala lo to dosta ho jAte haiM phira hama-tuma to mIloM sAtha cale haiM | jarA mitratA kA lihAja karanA | yadi merA nambara Aya to kucha dina ke lie chor3a denaa| saTha jI kI bAta sunakara (426)

Page #442
yamarAja ko haMsI A gaI, usane kahA ki prakRti ke niyama kA ullaMghana to hama nahIM kara sakate, para itanA avazya hai ki jaba dostI banAI hai to use nibhAU~gA aura lene Ane se pUrva Apako patra jarUra bhanU~gA tAki Apa sAvadhAna ho jAo, itanA kahakara vaha kAlI parachAI adRzya ho gii| samaya bItA, umra bhI bItatI gaI, seTha apane kAryoM meM kucha isa taraha ulajhA ki yamarAja dvArA bheje gaye samAcAra / saMketa vaha samajha nahIM pAyA aura eka dina acAnaka yamarAja A dhamake | acAnaka yamarAja ko AyA huA dekhakara seTha to nIce se Upara taka kA~pa gayA. pasInA-pasInA ho gayA. vaha bolA yamarAja! tuma ekadama A gaye | maiMne kahA thA ki patra bhejanA, patra to bhejA nahIM aura sIdhe lene A gaye | jarA dostI to nibhAnI thI, itanA bar3A vizvAsaghAta? are saMsAra meM ho to ThIka kintu yamarAja bhI karane lage yaha to ThIka nhiiN| yamarAja ne kahA-maiMna tumhAre lie patra bheje aura eka nahIM cAra-cAra patra bheje para tumane unheM par3hA nahIM, una para dhyAna hI nahIM diyA | seTha bolA- mere pAsa to eka bhI patra nahIM AyA, taba yamarAja kahata haiM ki patra to tumhAre pAsa Aya haiM, yaha bAta alaga hai ki tumane unakI bhASA nahIM smjhii| seTha bAlA-aisA kaise ho sakatA hai? Apane koI patra bhejA ho to btaao| yamarAja bole- sira ke bAla sapheda karane ke rUpa meM maiMne tumheM pahalA patra bhejA thA, lekina seTha tuma ese nikale ki patra par3hanA to dUra bAjAra meM jAkara heyara DAya karAke A gaye | 20 kA noTa phekA aura sapheda bAloM ko kAlA karA liyaa| mere saMdeza ko tuma samajhe hI nhiiN| maiMne dUsarA patra tumhAre dAMta girAne ke rUpa meM bhajA kintu tuma bAjAra meM gaye aura dAMtoM kA nakalI seTa lagAkara A gaye | seTha! maiMne tumhArI A~kheM, tumhAre kAna (427)

Page #443
kamajora karane ke rUpa meM tIsarA patra bhejA, kintu tumana usakA bhI upAya khoja liyA aura A~khAM para cazmA tathA kAnoM meM mazIna lagAkara kAma calAne lage | tRpti kahA~? abhI to bahuta kucha dekhanA hai, sunanA hai| phira bhI tuma sAvadhAna nahIM hue, maiMna phira bhI dostI nibhAI aura cauthA patra hArTa aTaika ke rUpa meM bhejA | tumheM hArTa aTaika huA, tumhArA zarIra kamajora par3a gyaa| lekina tuma to tumhIM the, bAipAsa sarjarI karA lii| kamajorI ke kAraNa char3I lekara ghUmane lge| tuma kaisa ulAhanA dete ho ki maiMne tumheM samAcAra (saMketa) nahIM bhaje? patra to maiMne cAra-cAra bheje haiM, lekina Apa unakI bhASA hI nahIM samajha pAya | seTha ko sArI bAta samajha meM A gaI lekina aba vaha kara bhI kyA sakatA thA? una AkhirI kSaNoM meM seTha ko bahuta pazcAttApa hA rahA thaa| aba pachatAye hota kyA, jaba cir3iyA cuga gaI kheta? kucha bacA hI nahIM saTha kA karane ke liye, kyAMki samaya bIta cakA thaa| AkhirI samaya AyA aura seTha ko yahA~ se jAnA pdd'aa| yamarAja ke patra usa saTha/ zrImaMta ko to mile hI the, ina seTha / zrImantoM ko bhI mila rahe haiM kintu patA nahIM kisa upAya ke khojane meM lage haiM | saMsAra kA rasa kucha aisA hI rasa hai ki dAMta gira jAyeM phira bhI canA, mUMgaphalI khAne kI icchA khatma nahIM ho pAtI | cabA nahIM sakate to kUTa-kUTa kara khAyeMge, para khAyeMge jarUra | kyA kareM? rasa abhI aMdara kA khatma nahIM huA hai| bhogo na bhuktA vayameva bhuktAstapA na taptaM vayameva taptAH / kAlo na yAto vayameva yAtAH tRSNA na jIrNA vayameva jIrNAH / / bhogoM ko itanA bhogA ki, khuda ko hI bhoga banA ddaalaa| sAdhya aura sAdhana kama ntara, maiM ne Aja miTA DAlA / / merA sAdhya kyA thA? aura usa sAdhya ko pAne ke sAdhana kyA the? (428)

Page #444
sAdhana aura sAdhya ke antara ko hI maiMne miTA diyaa| bhogoM ko itanA bhogA ki jIvana ko hI bhoga banA diyaa| kAla ko maiMna bitAyA nahIM balki maiM khuda hI bIta gyaa| tapa ke liye maiMne tapA nahIM, balki maiM khuda hI tapa gayA / tRSNA jarjara kahA~ ho pAI ? maiM svayaM jIrNa / jarjara hotA gayA / apanI icchAoM kA nirodha kro| isI meM sabakA hita hai / yahI sabase bar3A tapa | umAsvAmI mahArAja ne sUtra diyA hai icchA nirodhaH tpH|" antasa meM uThane vAlI icchAoM kA nirodha karanA tapa hai / aura vAstava meM samyak tapa vahI hai jisake mAdhyama se icchAoM kA nirodha ho / dekho vAriSeNa mahArAja ke pAsa puSpaDAla ne dIkSA grahaNa kara lI thI, para puSpaDAla mahArAja ke mana se icchA kA abhAva na ho pAne ke kAraNa 12 sAla kI tapasyA ke bAda bhI zAnti kA anubhava nahIM huA / jaba vAriSaNa mahArAja ne dekhA inake andara abhI bhI icchA zeSa hai, to puSpaDAla mahArAja se bole- calo, Aja zahara calate haiN| puSpaDAla mahArAja khuza ho gaye kama-se-kama apanA makAna va bIbI - baccoM ko to dekha leMge ve kaise rahate haiM / ve donoM mahArAja jaba rAjamahala pahu~ce to mA~ cauMka gaI ki vAriSeNa ke mana meM kauna-sI icchA jAgRta ho gaI? taba usane parIkSA karane ke liye eka sone kA aura eka kASTha kA Asana baiThane kA rakhA aura kahA - mahArAja ! baiThiye / vAriSeNa mahArAja kASTha ke Asana para aura puSpaDAla mahArAja sone ke siMhAsana para baiTha gaye / mahArAja mA~ se bole-hamArI sabhI pUrva patniyoM ko pUre zrRMgAra ke sAtha bulAyA jaaye| aisA hI kiyA gayA / unako dekhakara puSpaDAla mahArAja bahuta lajjita huye ki dekho inhoMne aise rAjya - vaibhava aura sundara-sundara striyoM ko chor3a diyA aura maiM abhI taka apanI sAmAnya - sI strI ke moha ko bhI nahIM chor3a paayaa| aba unheM saccA 429

Page #445
vairAgya ho gayA, ve vAriSeNa mahArAja se bAle-mahArAja! aba Apa mujhe phira se dIkSA dIjiye | aba maiM apanI icchAoM ko nirodha karane vAlA tapa kruuNgaa| __ icchA nirodhaH tapaH kahakara icchAoM ke nirodha ko tapa kahA hai | vicAra karo jIva ke duHkha kA mUla kAraNa to kaSAya aura indriya-viSayoM kI icchAyeM hI haiM, icchAoM kA abhAva ho to jIva ko sukha kI prApti ho| eka urdU kavi ne kahA hai - icchAoM AkAMkSAoM ke par3a kI jar3a kATakara pheka denA cAhiye, kyoMki isa per3a meM na kabhI phUla lage, na phala aayaa| icchAyeM ananta haiM, jinakI kabhI pUrti nahIM ho sakatI | tapa ina icchAoM para niyaMtraNa karane meM sahAyaka hai| icchA nirAdha rUpa tapAgni meM jaba AtmA tapatA hai tA apane moha, rAga, dveSa rUpa yA krodha mAna. mAyA aura lobha rUpa samasta vikAroM ko taja detA hai aura yaha malina AtmA eka dina paramAtmA arthAt zuddha AtmA bana jAtI hai| jaise cakale para belana se belI gaI ATe kI roTI ko yadi agni para sekate haiM to phUlakara usaka do bhAga ho jAte haiN| isI prakAra anazanAdi bAhya tapa aura prAyazcitta Adi antaraMga tapoM rUpa AcaraNa ke seMka se AtmA aura zarIra bhinna-bhinna ho jAte haiM | tapa do prakAra ke hota haiM-antaraMga tapa aura bAhya tapa | bAhya tapa 6 prakAra ke haiM - 1. anazana - anazana kA artha hai upavAsa | 4 prakAra ke AhAra khAdya, svAda, lehya aura peya kA parityAga karanA, so anazana hai| jahA~ bhojana ke sAtha-sAtha viSaya-kaSAyoM kA bhI tyAga ho use hI upavAsa kahate haiN| (430

Page #446
bhojana kA tyAga karane se indriya-vikAra nahIM hotA, mana kI caMcalatA miTatI hai, zarIra halkA rahatA hai, svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi dhArmika kAryoM ke liye avasara milatA hai / upavAsa ke dina dharma-dhyAna meM hI apanA samaya vyatIta karanA cAhiye / upavAsa ke dina sote rahanA yA TI.vI. dekhate rahanA upavAsa nahIM hai / AdisAgara mahArAja 6 dina upavAsa ke bAda 7 veM dina AhAra grahaNa karate the / unhoMne apane muni jIvana ke 25 sAla taka isa niyama kA pAlana kiyA / zAntisAgara jI mahArAja ne 35 varSa ke muni jIvana kAla meM se 25 varSa to upavAsa pUrvaka hI vyatIta kiye aura zeSa varSa meM bhI adhikAMza to kevala dUdha, cAvala aura pAnI hI liyA / 2. avamaudarya bhUkha se kama khAne kA nAma avamaudarya hai / kama khAne se pramAda nahIM rahatA, svAsthya ThIka rahatA hai, nidrA nahIM AtI, dhyAna meM mana lagatA hai / munirAja to apane udara ko 4 bhAgoM meM bA~Ta lete haiN| vaha usake 2 bhAga ko anna se, eka bhAga ko jala se pUrNa karate haiM va eka bhAga ko khAlI rakhate haiM / - eka munirAja jI kI bAta AtI hai / ve eka mahIne ke bAda AhAra ke liye jAte haiM aura nirantarAya AhAra milane ke uparAnta bhI eka grAsa lekara vApisa A jAte haiM / yaha munirAjoM ke to hotA hI hai, para hameM bhI bhojana meM Asakti ghaTAnA cAhiye / bhUkha se kama khAne se dharma va karma donoM meM acchA mana lagatA hai / 3. vRtti parisaMkhyAna tapa bhojana ko jAta samaya sAdhu jana kaThina - kaThina vidhi ( pratijJAyaM) lekara nikalate haiM / yadi aisI vidhi milegI, to AhAra grahaNa kareMge, anyathA nirAhAra hI vApisa A 431

Page #447
jAyeMge | isa tapa se rAgAdi bhAvoM para vijaya prApta hotI hai, karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai| mahArAjoM ke kaThina niyama kaI-kaI dinoM taka nahIM milate / zAntisAgara mahArAja kA niyama baila ke sIMga meM gur3a lagA ho tabhI AhAra grahaNa kareMge, kaI dina bAda milA thA / hama loga bhI jaba bhojana karane baiTheM to yaha vicAra kara sakate haiM ki amuka vastu milegI to bhojana kareMge yA eka bAra kA parosA huA bhojana hI kareMge, mauna lekara bhojana kareMge, kisI vastu ko izAre se nahIM mA~geMge, thAlI meM jaisA bhojana A jAyegA vaisA hI kara leMge / isa tapa se bhojana sambandhI icchAoM kA nirodha hotA hai / 4. rasa parityAga chaha rasoM meM se eka, do athavA sabhI kA parityAga karanA rasa- parityAga tapa hai / -- pUrNa rUpa se to rasa - parityAga tapa munirAja hI karate haiN| thAlI meM acchI-se-acchI cIja dekhakara jisameM adhika rAga ho, use kaheMge haTA lo| ghI, dUdha Adi samasta rasoM meM se kucha-na-kucha rasoM ko chor3akara hI bhojana karate haiM aura apanI rasanA indriya para vijaya prApta karate haiM / Aja bhI bahuta se aise gRhastha milate haiM jinake mana meM AyA ki Aja amuka cIja khAnI hai to turanta usakA tyAga kara dete haiM / yadi hama bhI apanI rasanA indriya ko vaza meM karanA cAhate haiM, to hameM bhI aisA karanA cAhiye / 5. vivikta zayyAsana pramAda rahita hokara ekAnta sthAna meM sonA, baiThanA, rahanA vivikta zayyAsana tapa hai| kyoMki manuSyoM se saMbaMdha rahegA to vahA~ vAk vyavahAra se sneha bddh'egaa| sneha kA bandhana 432

Page #448
hI duHkha detA hai / isa tapa se rAga-dveSa ke sAdhana nahIM rahate / mana zAnta rahatA hai / munirAja to vana maM yA kahIM bhI kisI bhI paristhiti meM kaMkarIlI, patharIlI bhUmi para rAtri ke pichale pahara meM thor3I nidrA lete haiM / hama logoM ko bhI cAhiye ki zarIra se mamatva haTAkara kama-se-kama aSTamI, caturdazI, dazalakSaNa Adi parvoM meM palaMga, gadde, takiya Adi ko chor3akara caukI, jamIna, caTAI Adi para rAtri vyatIta kareM / isa tapa ke binA zarIra se mamatva nahIM TUTatA / 6. kAyakleza tapa-garmI, sardI, varSA ke sthAna meM dhyAna karanA, aneka prakAra ke kaSTa sahate huye samatA - pariNAma rakhanA, so kAyakleza tapa hai / isa tapa se viSaya-kaSAya kI vRtti nahIM rahatI, sukhiyA svabhAva naSTa ho jAtA hai, dhyAna meM sthiratA AtI hai / isa tapa ke pAlayatA bhI munirAja hI hote haiM / garmI ke dinoM meM kaI-kaI dinoM taka antarAya Ane ke bAda bhI mana meM kheda nahIM karate | AtApana yoga, vRkSamUla yoga Adi kaThina kaThina tarIkoM se dhyAna karate haiM / hama loga bhI aSTamI, caturdazI ko ekAnta sthAna meM yA maMdira Adi meM jAkara Asana lagAkara yathAzakti sAmAyika dhyAna Adi kA abhyAsa kreN| seTha sudarzana bhI gRhastha the, ve parva ke dina meM zmazAna, nirjana vana meM rAtri vyatIta karate the, munirAjoM ke samAna dhyAna lagAte the / ina bAhya tapoM kA AcaraNa karane se mana bhogoM se haTa jAtA hai, mana idhara-udhara nahIM jaataa| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki yadi ArAma se 433

Page #449
sukhiyA rahakara jJAna arjita kiyA hai, to upadrava Ane para vicalita ho jAne kA bhaya rahatA hai| ___hameM ye tapa binA laukika vAnchA ke karanA cAhiye | samyaka zraddhA va saMyama ke sAtha kiyA gayA tapa hI mukti patha kI Ara la jAne vAlA hai | tapa karake laukika icchA karanA gehU~ bokara bhUse kI yAcanA karanA hai| isake viSaya meM eka DhoMgI tapasvI kI kahAnI AtI hai - eka bAra rAjA kI sabhA meM loga eka sAdhu kI prazaMsA kara rahe the ki vaha sAdhu bahuta acchA hai, cha:-cha: mahIne ke upavAsa kara latA hai | yaha saba sunakara maMtrI ne kahA mahArAja mujhe to vaha DhoMgI mAlUma hotA hai | taba rAjA ne kahA usakI parIkSA kara lI jAya, vaha saccA hai yA nhiiN| maMtrI ne kahA kucha dina ke liye unakI pUjA stuti karanA baMda kara diyA jAya aura nagara kA koI bhI vyakti unake darzana ke liye na jAye aura phira kucha AdamI chipakara dekheM kI sAdhu kyA karatA hai? rAjA na AjJA dI aura aisA hI kiyA gyaa| kisI ko apane pAsa na AyA dekhakara sAdhu jI ko cintA huI aura dekhane lage nagara kI ora sArA dina vyatIta hone jA rahA hai aura abhI taka koI nahIM AyA pUjA karane vAlA, prazaMsA karane vAlA | sAdhu jI mana meM aisA vicAra karane lage | tapa chor3a diyA sAdhu jI ne aura jaise-taise rAtri vyatIta kii| dUsare dina bhI jaba koI nahIM AyA unake tapa kI prazaMsA karane vAlA, to phira dera hI kyA thii| idhara-udhara dakhakara chor3a diyA sAdhu veza aura bhAga gayA najara bacA ke | logoM ne rAjA se kahA-vaha saccA tapasvI nahIM thA, mAtra DhAMgI thaa| usake andara saccAI nahIM thI, satya nahIM thA, tabhI to tapa chor3a diyaa| (434)

Page #450
dikhAve ke liye yA kisI bhI laukika icchA kA rakhakara kiyA gayA tapa kAryakArI nahIM hotaa| hamArA tapa mAyAcAra, khyAti, lAbha tathA icchAoM se rahita honA cAhiye / bAhya tapa ke samAna antaraMga tapa bhI cha: prakAra ke hote haiM - 1. prAyazcitta tapa - koI apane meM doSa laga to gurujanoM ke samakSa pazcAttApa grahaNa karanA prAyazcitta tapa hai | antaraMga meM binA pariNAma nirmala bane gurujanoM ke samakSa prAyazcitta lene kI bAta mana meM nahIM aatii| apanI galatI para jaba mana meM rAnA A jAye taba prAyazcitta lane kI bAta mana meM AtI hai| isa tapa se antaraMga pariNAma atyanta nirmala ho jAte haiN| kulabhUSaNa, dazabhUSaNa kI kathA AtI hai | jaba ve donoM bhAI bahuta dinoM bAda vidyA par3ha kara vApisa Aye aura nagara-praveza ke samaya apanI bahina kamalotsavA ko dekhA, to jAnakArI na hone se una donoM ke bhAva usase zAdI karane ke ho gaya, bAda meM jaba vaha mAtA-pitA ke sAtha bhAiyoM kI AratI karane AyI, mAtA-pitA ne kahA-dekha, tere bhaIyA kitane bar3e ho gaye haiM? taba inheM patA lagA ki yaha tA hamArI bahina hai| to unako apana vibhAva para bar3A pachatAvA huA, ve vicAra karane lage dakho to, maiMne apane mana ko kitanA gaMdA kara liyA aura ve turanta vApisa lauTa gaye tathA unhoMna muni dIkSA dhAraNa kara lii| yaha prAyazcitta kA hI phala thA / rAjA zreNika ne yazodhara munirAja ke gale meM marA huA sarpa DAlakara 33 sAgara kI 7 veM naraka kI Ayu kA bandha kara liyA thA para bAda meM jaba unheM jJAta huA yaha to sacce parama tapasvI munirAja haiM, maiMna ghora anartha kA kArya kiyA to unheM itanA pazcAttApa huA ki (435

Page #451
usake phala se unheM samyaktva kI upalabdhi ho gaI aura 33 sAgara kI narka kI Ayu ghaTakara mAtra 84 hajAra varSa kI prathama naraka kI Ayu bacI | kara sacca mana hama logoM ko bhI zAma ko apane dina bhara kiye pApoM kA lekhA prAyazcitta karanA cAhiye / prAyazcitta karane se pApa kama ho jAtA hai aura kucha hI dinoM meM hama pApa karanA chor3a bhI dete haiN| zAstroM meM kahA gayA hai ki cAra AnA doSa pazcAttApa karane se naSTa ho jAtA hai| cAra AnA guru ko batalAne se, cAra AnA prAyazcitta lene se aura zeSa bacA huA doSa sAmAyika meM baiThane se samApta ho jAtA hai / jaba bhI hamase koI doSa ho jAye to use turanta svIkAra kara prAyazcitta avazya karanA cAhiye / 2. vinaya tapa vinaya tapa se mana meM komalatA AtI hai, vinaya nAma Adara bhAva kA hai| hameM samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna va samyakcAritra evaM inake dhArakoM kI vinaya atyanta vinamra hokara karanA cAhiye / vinaya tapa vaha hai jo mokSa mArga ke prati aura mokSamArgI ke prati unake - jaise guNoM kI prApti ke liye kiyA jAtA hai / yadi koI guru kI vinaya na kare, to kyA sIkhe ? rAvaNa mRtyu zaiyyA para par3A thA taba rAma lakSmaNa se kahA rAvaNa bahuta vidvAn hai jAo, antima samaya meM kucha sIkha lo / lakSmaNa gaye aura rAvaNa ke sira ke pAsa khar3e hokara apanA abhiprAya pragaTa kiyA aura use mauna dekhakara vApisa lauTa Aye aura rAma se bole- vaha bar3A abhimAnI hai, kucha bolatA hI nahIM / rAma bole he lakSmaNa ! abhimAnI vaha nahIM, tU hai / svabhAva se hI tU uddaNDa hai tUne avazya uddaNDatA dikhAI hogI / vaha kaise bole ? tujhe agara kucha sIkhanA hai to vijetA banakara - 436

Page #452
nahIM, dAsa banakara sIkhanA hogA / jAo, usake caraNoM meM baiThakara vinaya - pUrvaka vinatI karo, use guru svIkAra karo / lakSmaNa ne aisA hI kiyA aura aba kI bAra use nirAza nahIM lauTanA par3A / ekalavya ne bhI dhanurvidyA sIkhI thI guru droNa kI pratimA se, pratimA se nahIM sAkSAt guru se ziSya banakara, saccA ziSya banakara / jaba vaha sahI nizAnA lagAtA to guru (arthAt usa pratimA) ke caraNa chU letA aura jaba lakSya cUka jAtA to guru ke samakSa apanI nindA krtaa| usakI vinamratA kA hI pariNAma thA ki usane arjuna ko bhI mAta kara diyaa| hameM bhI deva zAstra va guru kI atyanta bhakti-bhAva se vinaya karanI cAhiye, tabhI sIkha pAyeMge dharma ke svarUpa ko, apane Atmatattva ko / 3. vaiyAvRtya tapa - vaiyAvRtya tapa kA artha hai, virakta saMta-puruSAM kI sevA karanA, pUjya puruSoM kI sevA karanA / sevA karate samaya pUjya puruSoM ke prati zraddhAbhAva ho aura unake guNoM meM anurAga ho, to hI sahI sevA khlaaegii| munirAjoM kI sevA karate samaya hameM unake jaise banane kI bhAvanA rakhanI cAhie / vaiyAvRtti karane vAle ke aMtaraMga meM dayA, karuNA aura anukampA sahaja hI utpanna ho jAtI hai / AcAryoM ne likhA hai ki jo vaiyAvRtti karatA hai vaha glAni ko jIta letA hai, use samAdhi kI prApti hotI hai aura AgAmI jIvana meM niroga zarIra kI prApti hotI hai| mahArAjoM kI sevA se hameM jJAna, vairAgya kI prApti sahaja hI ho jAtI hai / anya dharmoM meM bhI vaiyAvRtya kahIM-kahIM dUsare rUpoM meM bhI dekhane meM AtI hai / gautama buddha ke jIvana kI ghaTanA hai| eka bAra bANa se ghAyala pakSI ko unhoMne apanI goda meM uThA liyA, usakA Avazyaka 437

Page #453
upacAra kiyA, itane meM zikArI Akara kahana lagA ki yaha marA zikAra hai, ise mujhe de do | buddha bole-yaha haMsa tumhArA nahIM hai | zikArI lar3ane lagA aura jora-jora se bolA kaisa nahIM hai? hamane hI to isakA zikAra kiyA hai, yaha mere bANa se hI to ghAyala huA hai | gautama buddha bole ki socA mAlika mArane vAlA hai yA bacAne vaalaa| jo prANa le vaha mAlika nahIM hai, jo prANoM kI rakSA kare, vaha mAlika hai| 4. svAdhyAya tapa - svAdhyAya ko parama tapa kahA jAtA hai | "svAdhyAyaH paramaM tapaH / " sva mAne AtmA aura adhyAya mAne adhyayana krnaa| AtmA kA adhyayana karanA, ciMtana-manana krnaa| kisI kA svAdhyAya kA niyama hai to jhaTa 3-4 lAineM zAstra kI par3hakara cale gaye yaha svAdhyAya nahIM hai| ____ hamane jo kucha par3hA hai, yA jJAnI puruSoM se jo kucha uttara milA hai, usakA bAra-bAra manana-cintana karanA anuprekSA svAdhyAya hai| nirNIta viSaya ko sthira / kaMThastha, dhAraNa karane ke lie bAra-bAra pATha karanA AmnAya svAdhyAya hai, viSaya para pUrA adhikAra ho jAne para dUsare jIvoM ke hitArtha upadeza denA dharmApadeza nAmaka svAdhyAya hai| jJAnopayoga binA AtmA kA kalyANa nhiiN| ataH hameM krama se svAdhyAya meM pragati avazya karanA cAhiya | sva kA jahA~ adhyayana ho vahI svAdhyAya hai| sabakI to hamane vyavasthA kI para apanI koI vyavasthA na kii| saMsAra meM ajJAna duHkha kA kAraNa hai aura eka mAtra samyagjJAna sukha kI khAna hai| sabhI ko jinavANI kA svAdhyAya avazya karanA caahiye| jinavANI mAkSamArga meM sAkSAt mAtA ke samAna hai| jisa prakAra mA~ pAla-posakara putra ko sakSama aura sAmarthyavAn banAtI (438)

Page #454
hai, usI prakAra jinavANI mA~ hameM anAdi kAla ke ajJAna rUpI andhakAra se nikAlakara mokSarUpI prakAza bhavana meM baiThA detI hai / svAdhyAya karane se hI hameM dharma kA svarUpa va usakI mahimA samajha meM AtI hai| svAdhyAya karane se jJAna-vairAgya donoM bar3hate haiM aura AcaraNa meM nirmalatA AtI hai| sabhI ko pratidina svAdhyAya avazya karanA cAhiye / 5. vyutsarga tapa vyutsarga kA artha hai tyAga karanA bAhya meM ina dhana dhAnyAdika kA tyAga karanA aura aMtaraMga meM zarIra se mamatva kA tyAga karanA / -- pA~coM pAMDavoM kA zarIra bAhara se jalatA rahA para unhoMne zarIra kI ora dhyAna bhI nahIM diyA / sukumAla muni ke zarIra ko syAlanI tIna dina taka bhakSaNa karatI rahI para ve zarIra kA mamatva chor3akara dhyAna meM khar3e rahe / jIvoM ko sabase adhika mamatva apane zarIra se hotA hai / eka baMdariyA thI / baMdariyA ko sabase adhika pyAra apane bacce se hotA hai / vaha baMdariyA apane bacce ko peTa se cipakAye per3a para baiThI thI ki acAnaka bAr3ha A gaI | baMdariyA Upara car3ha gaI pAnI Upara bar3hatA gyaa| baMdariyA vRkSa kI sabase U~cI zAkhA para pahu~ca gaI, para taba bhI apanA bacAva na kara sakI taba anta meM bacce ke Upara paira rakhakara khar3I ho gaI / kisaliye ? apane zarIra kI rakSA ke liye / isa jIva ko sabase pyArA zarIra hai / zarIra banAye rakhane ke liye yaha strI, putrAdi sabhI kucha chor3a sakatA hai| jitane pApa kiye jAte haiM, saba zarIra ke liye / para dhyAna rakhanA yaha zarIra to dagA - bAja mitra hai aura dagAbAja 439

Page #455
mitra se sAvadhAna rahanA cAhiye / eka bAra do mitra ghUmane jA rahe the / eka mitra Aga cala rahA thA aura eka mitra pIche cala rahA thaa| pIche vAla ne dekhA Age se bhAlU A rahA hai| vaha eka vRkSa para car3ha gayA aura apane mitra se kucha nahIM kahA | Age vAle mitra ne dekhA ki sAmane bhAlU khar3A hai| pIche dekhatA hai mitra gAyaba, Apatti sira para hai kyA kare? vaha dhyAna va prANAyAma kA abhyAsI thaa| kuMbhaka dhyAna meM calA jAtA hai | bhAlU Akara sampUrNa zarIra ko sUMghatA hai, kintu mRta jAnakara Age bar3ha jAtA hai| dUsarA mitra Akara ke pUchatA hai ki kyoM, bhAlU tumase kyA kaha gayA? mitra bolA-bahata acchI bAta kaha gayA bolA kyA? vaha bolA ki dagAbAja mitra se dostI kabhI nahIM karanA / mitra zarma ke mAre pAnI-pAnI ho gyaa| sabase bar3A dagAbAja hamArA zarIra hai| jisa samaya AtmA ko jAnA hAgA, calA jAye gA yaha zarIra yahIM chUTa jaayegaa| aise zarIra se mamatva kA tyAga karanA, rAga chAr3anA hI kAryakArI hai | ahaMkAra aura mamakAra kA tyAga karanA hI vyutsarga nAma kA tapa hai| dekho, sArA saMsAra maiM aura mere kI ulajhana meM ulajhA hai| sArA jhagar3A ""AI eNDa mAina" kA hI hai| ise chor3anA bhI baDI tapasyA kA kAma hai| bAhya meM dhana, dhAnya Adi vastue~ chor3anA AsAna haiM para aMtaraMga meM baiThe "maiM" aura "merepana" ke bhAva ko chor3anA AsAna nahIM hai| isaliye sAdhanA karane vAlA sAdhaka sAvadhAnI pUrvaka ahaMkAra aura mamatva bhAva ko chor3ane kA abhyAsa karatA hai| jisase cetanA meM ujjvalatA AtI hai, dehAsakti ghaTatI hai aura AtmA ke vAstavika svarUpa ke prati anurAga bar3hatA hai| (440

Page #456
6. dhyAna tapa " ekAgra cintA nirodho dhyAnam" / eka viSaya maM cittavRtti ko rokanA dhyAna hai / dhyAna ke cAra bheda hote haiM - Arta, raudra, dharma aura zukla / inameM se Arta aura raudra dhyAna saMsAra ke hetu haiM aura dharma aura zukla dhyAna mokSa ke hetu haiM / ArtadhyAna pIr3A se utpanna hue dhyAna ko ArtadhyAna kahate haiN| isake cAra bheda haiM aniSTa saMyoga, iSTa viyoga, vedanA janya aura nidAna / viSa, kaMTaka, zatru Adi apriya padArthoM kA saMyoga ho jAne para ve kaise dUra hoM" isa prakAra kI cintA karanA prathama aniSTa saMyogaja ArtadhyAna hai / apane iSTa putra - strI aura dhanAdika ke viyoga ho jAne para usakI prApti ke lie nirantara cintA karanA, dvitIya iSTa viyogaja ArtadhyAna hai | vedanA ke hone para use dUra karane ke lie satat cintA karanA, tIsarA vedanAjanya ArtadhyAna hai / AgAmI kAla meM viSayoM kI prApti ke lie nirantara cintA karanA, cauthA nidAnaja ArtadhyAna hai / - yaha ArtadhyAna chaThe guNasthAna taka ho sakatA hai / chaThe guNasthAna meM nidAna nAma kA ArtadhyAna nahIM ho sakatA hai / 1. -- raudradhyAna - krUra pariNAmoM se utpanna hue dhyAna ko raudradhyAna kahate haiM / usake cAra bheda haiM hiMsA meM Ananda mAnanA, hiMsAnanda raudradhyAna hai / jhUTha bolane meM Ananda mAnanA, mRSAnanda raudradhyAna hai / corI meM Ananda mAnanA, cauryAnanda raudradhyAna hai / viSayAM ke saMrakSaNa meM Ananda mAnanA, parigrahAnanda raudradhyAna hai / 2. 3. 4. 441

Page #457
yaha dhyAna pA~caveM guNasthAna taka ho sakatA hai kintu dezavratiyoM kA raudradhyAna naraka Adi durgatiyoM kA kAraNa nahIM hotA / dharmadhyAna - saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoM se virakta hone ke lie yA virakta hone para usa bhAva kI sthiratA ke lie jo prANidhAna hotA hai, use dharma dhyAna kahate haiM / usake cAra bheda haiM. AjJA, upAya, vipAka aura saMsthAna | inakI vicAraNA ke nimitta mana ko ekAgra karanA dharma dhyAna hai | sarvajJa praNIta Agama ko pramANa mAna karake yaha isI prakAra hai, kyoMki jinendra bhagavAna anyathAvAdI nahIM haiN| isa prakAra sUkSma padArthoM kA bhI zraddhAna kara lenA AjJAvicaya dharmadhyAna hai / mithyAdRSTi prANI unmArga se kaise dUra hoMge? isa prakAra nirantara cintana karanA upAvicaya dharma dhyAna hai / jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoM ke dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhava aura bhAva nimittaka phala ke anubhAga ke prati upayoga kA honA vipAkavicaya dharmadhyAna hai / loka ke AkAra aura svabhAva kA nirantara cintavana karanA saMsthAna -vicaya dharmadhyAna hai / 'sahaja sukha-sAdhana' graMtha meM brahmacArI zrI zItala prasAda jI ne dhyAna karane kI kucha vidhiyA~ batAI haiM / yahA~ unakA varNana kiyA jA rahA hai| dhyAna kI vidhi bahuta sIdhI vidhi yaha hai ki apane zarIra ka bhItara vyApta AtmA ko zuddha jala kI taraha nirmala bharA huA vicAra kareM aura mana ko usI jala samAna AtmA meM DubAye rkkheN| jaba haTe, taba arha, so'haM, siddha, arahaMta - siddha, OM, Adi maMtra par3hane lageM phira usI meM : 442

Page #458
DuboeM | isa taraha bAra-bAra kreN| kabhI-kabhI AtmA kA svabhAva vicAra leM ki yaha AtmA parama zuddha jJAnAnandamayI hai / dUsarI vidhi yaha hai ki apane AtmA ko zarIra pramANa AkAradhArI sphaTika maNi kI mUrti ke samAna vicAra karake usI ke darzana meM laya ho jAveM / jaba mana haTe taba Upara batAye maMtra par3hate raheM, kabhI-kabhI AtmA kA svabhAva vicArate raheM / tIsarI vidhi yaha hai ki piMDastha dhyAna kareM / isakI pA~ca dhAraNAoM kA kramazaH abhyAsa karake AtmA ke dhyAna para pahu~ca jaaeN| dhAraNAoM kA svarUpa yaha hai : (ka) pArthivI dhAraNA :- isa madhya loka ko sapheda nirmala kSIra samudramaya ciMtavana kreN| usake madhya meM tapAe hue suvarNa ke raMga kA eka hajAra patroM kA kamala, eka lAkha yojana kA caur3A jambUdvIpa ke samAna vicAreM, isake madhya meM karNikA ko sumeru parvata ke sAmana pIta varNa kA soceM / isa karNikA ke Upara sapheda raMga kA U~cA siMhAsana vicAreM / phira dhyAna kareM ki maiM isa siMhAsana para padmAsana se baiThA hU~ / prayojana yaha hai ki maiM sarva karma mala ko jalAkara AtmA ko zuddha karUM / itanA cintavana pArthivI dhAraNA hai / (kha) AgneyI dhAraNA :- usI siMhAsana para baiThA huA yaha soce ki mere nAbhimaNDala ke bhItara eka solaha patroM kA nirmala sapheda khilA huA kamala Upara kI ora mukha kiye huye hai / usake solaha patroM para solaha akSara pIta raMga ke likhe vicAreM / a A i I u U R R lR lR e ai o au aM aH / usa kamala ke nIce karNikA meM camakatA huA rha akSara vicAreM phira isa 443

Page #459
nAbhikamala ke Upara hRdaya meM eka adhomukha (auMdhA ) ATha patroM kA kamala vicAreM jisake patroM para jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha karmA ko sthApita kreN| phira yaha soceM ki nAbhikamala ke madhya meM jo IM mantra hai usakI repha se dhuMA nikalA, phira agni kA phuliMgA uThA, phira lau uThI aura vaha bar3hakara hRdaya ke kamala ko jalAne lgii| vahI agni kI zikhA mastaka para A gaI aura cAroM tarapha zarIra ke usakI rekhA phailakara trikoNa meM bana gaI | tIna rekhAoM ko rara agni maya akSaroM se vyApta dekheM tathA tInoM konoM ke bAhara hara eka meM eka-eka svastika agnimaya vicAraM bhItara tInoM konoM para U~ raM agnimaya vicAreM, taba yaha dhyAtA raha ki bAhara kA agni-maMDala dhUma rahita zarIra ko jalA rahA hai va bhItara kI agni zikhA ATha karmoM ko jalA rahI hai / jalAte - jalAte sarva rAkha ho gaI, itanA dhyAna karanA so AgneyI dhAraNA hai / (ga) mArutI dhAraNA :- vahI dhyAtA vahIM baiThA huA soce ki tIvra pavana cala rahI hai, jo meghoM ko ur3A rahI hai, samudra ko kSomita kara rahI hai, dazoM dizAoM meM phaila rahI hai, yahI pavana mere AtmA ke Upara par3I huI zarIra va karma kI raja ko ur3A rahI hai| aisA dhyAna karanA pavana dhAraNA hai / (gha) vAruNI dhAraNA :- vahI dhyAtA soce ki bar3I kAle-kAle meghoM kI ghaTAeM A giiN| unase motI ke samAna jala girane lagA tathA ardhacaMdrAkAra jala kA maMDala AkAza meM bana gayA, usase apane AtmA para jala par3atA huA vicAreM ki yaha jala bacI huI raja ko dho rahA hai / aisA socanA jala dhAraNA hai / 444

Page #460
(Ga) tattvarUpavatI dhAraNA :- phira vahI dhyAnI soce ki marA AtmA sarva karmoM sa rahita va zarIra rahita puruSAkAra siddha bhagavAna ke samAna zuddha hai| aise zuddha AtmA meM tanmaya ho jAve | yaha tattvarUpavatI dhAraNA hai| cauthI vidhi yaha hai ki padoM ke dvArA padastha dhyAna kiyA jAve | usake aneka upAya haiN| kucha yahA~ diya jAte haiM(ka) haiM maMtrarAja kA camakatA huA nAsAgra para yA bhauMhoM ke madhya para sthApita karake citta ko roke | kabhI mana haTe to maMtra kahe va arahaMta-siddha kA svarUpa vicArA jAve | (kha) U~ praNava maMtra ko hRdayakamala ke madhya meM camakatA huA vicAreM | cAroM tarapha 16 solaha svara evaM kavarga, cavarga, Tavarga, tavarga, pavarga evaM ya ra la va za Sa sa ha ina saba va ATha pattoM para zeSa akSaroM ko bAMTa leM aura dhyAna kareM | kabhI-kabhI U~ kA uccAraNa kareM, kabhI paMca parameSThI ke guNa vicAreM / (ga) nAbhi sthAna meM yA hRdaya sthAna meM sapheda raMga kA camakatA huA ATha patroM kA kamala vicAreM | madhya karNikA meM sAta akSara kA Namo arahaMtANaM" likhA vicAreM cAra dizAoM ke cAra patroM para krama se "Namo siddhANaM, NamA AiriyANaM, NamouvajjhAyANaM, Namoloe savvasAhUNaM" ina cAra maMtra padoM ko likheM, cAra vidizAoM ka cAra patroM para "samyagdarzanAya namaH, samyagjJAnAya namaH, samyakcAritrAya namaH, samyaktapase namaH" ina cAra maMtroM ko sthApita kare, phira krama se eka eka pada mana ko roka kara kabhI-kabhI pada bolakara kabhI arahaMta Adi kA svarUpa vicAra kara dhyAna kre| (445)

Page #461
(gha) mukha meM sapheda raMga kA eka kamala ATha patroM kA soceM / una AThoM patroM para krama se ATha akSaroM ko sthApita kare "U~ Namo arahatANaM" eka-eka akSara para citta rokeM | kabhI mantra par3heM, kabhI svarUpa vicaareN| (Ga) isI kamala ke bIca meM karNikA meM solaha svaroM ko vicAra, unake bIca meM hI mantra ko virAjita dhyAyeM / (5) rUpastha dhyAna - kI vidhi yaha hai ki samavazaraNa meM virAjita tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ko dhyAnamaya siMhAsana para zobhita, bAraha sabhAoM sa veSThita, indrAdikoM se pUjita dhyAveM | unake dhyAnamaya svarUpa para dRSTi lagAveM | (6) chaThI vidhi rUpAtIta dhyAna kI hai - isameM ekadama se siddha bhagavAna ko zarIra rahita puruSAkAra zuddha svarUpa vicAra karake apane Apako unake svarUpa meM lIna kreN| dhyAna tapa meM hama AtmajJAna pUrvaka apane karmoM kI nirjarA karane ke lie citta kI caMcalatA ko rokane kA abhyAsa karate haiM | jo iSTa-viyoga yA aniSTa saMyoga kI pIr3A se mukta hai, jo zArIrika pIr3A meM samatAbhAva rakhatA hai, jise AgAmI sukha-suvidhA kI prApti kI ciMtA nahIM hai aura jisakA mana hiMsA, jhUTha, cArI, kuzIla va parigraha ke prati virakta hai vAstava meM vahI dhyAna kara pAtA hai | dhyAna se hI karmoM kA kSaya hokara mokSa pada kI prApti hotI hai| 'jJAnArNava' grantha meM AcArya zubhacandra mahArAja ne likhA hai - he Atman! tU saMsAra ka duHkha vinAzArtha jJAnarUpI sudhArasa ko pI aura saMsAra rUpa samudra ke pAra hone ka lie dhyAnarUpI jahAja kA avalambana kr| (446)

Page #462
AtmA kA hita dhyAna hI hai / isa kAraNa jo karmoM se mukta hone ke icchuka muni haiM, unhoMna prathama kaSAyoM kI maMdatA ke liye tatpara hokara kalpanA samUhoM kA nAza karake nitya dhyAna kA hI avalambana kiyA hai / -- he Atman ! yadi tU kaSTa se pAra pAne yogya saMsAra nAmaka mahA paMka (kIcar3a ) se nikalane kI icchA rakhatA hai, to dhyAna meM nirantara dhairya dhAraNa kyoM nahIM karatA? he bhavya ! yadi tere tattvoM ke upadeza se bAhya aura abhyantara kI samasta mUrcchA (mamatva pariNAma ) naSTa ho gaI ho, to tU apane citta ko dhyAna meM hI lagA / he bhavya ! yadi tU pramAda aura indriyoM ke viSayarUpI pizAca athavA jalajantuoM dAMtarUpI yaMtra se chUTa gayA hai, to klezoM ke samUha ko ghAta tathA naSTa karane vAle dhyAna kA Azraya kara / he dhIra puruSa ! jo tU duranta saMsAra ke bhramaNa se virakta hai, to utkRSTa dhyAna kI dhurA ko dhAraNa kr| kyoMki saMsAra se virakta hue binA dhyAna meM citta nahIM ThaharatA | jisa muni kA citta kAmabhogoM se virakta hokara aura zarIra meM spRhA ko chor3akara sthirIbhUta huA hai, nizcaya karake usI ko dhyAtA kahA hai / vahI prazaMsanIya dhyAtA hai / gaja kumAra kI sagAI ho gaI thI para bhagavAna samavazaraNa meM divya dhvani sunakara unheM vairAgya ho gayA aura jaMgala meM jAkara dIkSA le lii| jaba unake sasura ko patA calA to unheM bar3A krodha AyA, ve unheM DhUMr3hate huye usI jaMgala meM pahu~ca gaye jahA~ ve dhyAna meM lIna baiThe the / sasura ne unako bahuta bure vacana bole, para ve to dhyAna meM lIna the, 447

Page #463
jaba ve kucha nahIM bole to usako aura krodha AyA aura usane vahIM se gIlI miTTI uThAkara unaka sira para aMgIThI banAkara usameM Aga lagA dii| para va tA dhyAna meM aise lIna huye ki samasta karmoM ko naSTa kara antarmuhUrta meM kevalajJAna ko prApta kara liyaa| jo viSaya kaSAyoM kA tyAga karake ina bAraha prakAra ka tapoM ko karate haiM, unhIM kA jIvana sArthaka hai | tapa kI mahimA acintya hai, varNanAtIta hai | tapazcaraNa kA kitanA camatkAra hai, isakA eka jItA jAgatA udAharaNa hai| eka rUpalakSmI nAma kI mahilA thI | vaha paMcamI ke 5-5 dina ke upavAsa kiyA karatI thii| vaha bar3I bholI-bhAlI thii| usane apane jIvana meM kabhI rAnA nahIM sunA thaa| eka bAra kyA ghaTanA ghaTI ki, vaha apana ghara se kahIM bAhara jA rahI thii| use rAste meM eka rotI haI mahilA dikha gii| usakA baTA mara gayA thaa| jaba rUpalakSmI ne usakA rAnA sunA to samajhA, ki yaha strI koI gIta gA rahI hai| usana kabhI ronA sunA hI na thA, isaliye use gIta samajha liyaa| vaha usa rone vAlI strI se kaha uThI ki, bahina tuma tA bahuta acchA gA rahI hA / usa mahilA ko burA laga gayA, dekho hamArA to putra mara gayA, jisase hama ro rahe haiM aura yaha kaha rahI hai ki tuma bar3A acchA gIta gA rahI ho| usane yaha pratijJA kI ki maiM bhI isako isI taraha rulAkara rhuuNgii| usane eka sakore meM jaharIlA sarpa rakhakara use banda karake rUpalakSmI ko diyA aura kahA ki isa sakore ke andara bar3I kImatI ratnoM kI mAlA hai| use tU apane beTe ko pahanA denA | usane ghara jAkara apane beTa se kahA ki beTA tuma nau bAra NamokAra maMtra par3hakara (448

Page #464
isa sakore ke andara se ratnamAlA nikAlakara pahana lo | baTe ne vaisA hI kiyA | usane usa sakora ka andara sa ratnamAlA kA nikAlakara pahana liyA aura phira usI sakora meM rakhakara banda kara diyA / dUsare dina vahI strI, jo ki sakorA de gayI thI, AtI hai| vaha soca rahI thI ki usakA beTA to sarpa ke kATane se mara cukA hogaa| para vahA~ jAkara dekhA to bAta kucha aura hI thii| usane pUchA-bahana pahanAI thI ratnoM kI mAlA apane beTe ko? hA~ bahina pahanAI thii| vaha to bahuta sundara ratnoM kI mAlA hai| kahA~ rakhI hai? usI prakAra sakore meN| jaba usa strI ne usa sakore meM hAtha DAlA tA usa jaharIle sarpa ne usako Dasa liyA aura usakI mRtyu ho gyii| rUpalakSmI paMcamI ke pA~ca-pA~ca upavAsa karatI thI jisase usakI va usake putra kI rakSA huii| yaha zarIra to azuci hai duHkhoM ko utpanna karane vAlA hai, aura vinAzIka bhI hai, isako kitanA hI khilAo, pilAo, sevA karA para anta meM yaha niyama se dhokhA hI dagA | isa zarIra kA sadupayoga to tapa karana meM hI hai | hamasa jitanA bana saka ina bAraha prakAra ka tapoM ko atyanta hitakArI samajhakara karate rahanA cAhiye / tapa kI mahimA jinAgama meM pada-pada para gAI hai| bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM likhA hai-jagata meM aisA koI padArtha nahIM jo nirdoSa tapa se puruSa prApta na kara ske| jaise sone meM lagA huA maila sone ko Aga meM tapAna se dUra ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra anAdikAla se AtmA ke Upara jo malinatA car3hI huI hai vaha tapasyA kI Aga sa naSTa ho jAtI hai| uttama prakAra se kiye gaya tapa ke phala kA varNana karane meM koI bhI samartha nahIM ho sktaa| uttama tapa hI saba prakAra se sukha dene vAlA hai| kahA bhI hai (449)

Page #465
jo tapa tapai khapai abhilASA, cUre karama-zikhara guru bhaassaa| arthAt jo abhilASAyeM chor3akara tapasyA karatA hai usako isa loka evaM paraloka meM sukha kI prApti hotI hai| zarIra ko kaSTa dene kA nAma tapasyA nahIM hai, karmoM ko kSaya karane kA nAma tapasyA hai| sabhI ko apanI zakti anusAra tapa avazya karanA cAhie | eka bAra eka saMgItajJa eka mahAtmA jI kA ziSya ho gyaa| usane socA -calo zIghratA sa sAdhanA kI gaharAI meM praveza kareM aura vaha do dina kA, pA~ca dina kA, sAta dina kA, bAraha dina kA, mahIna-mahIne kA upavAsa karane lgaa| zarIra asthi kaMkAla ho gayA, A~kheM dhaMsa gaIM, gAla picaka gaye | zarIra meM divyatA ke sthAna para bhayAnakatA ne DerA DAla liyA / koI unake pAsa jAtA bhojana ke liye pUchatA to sIdhe mu~ha uttara nahIM miltaa| prAyaH jo jabarana kI sAdhanA yA tyAga karata haiM ve krodhI yA cir3acir3e ho jAte haiN| mahAtmA jI ke pAsa kisI ne zikAyata kI ki ApakA saMgItajJa ziSya tapasyA kI ati kara gayA hai aura usake svabhAva se saMgIta gAyaba hA gayA hai | mahAtmA jI ne use bulAyA aura pUchA-sunA hai tuma pahale bahuta bar3e saMgItajJa the| hA~ mahAtman | acchA eka bAta batAo-agara tumheM vINA se madhura svara nikAlane hoM to kyA vINA ke tAra ko eka dama DhIlA chor3a date ho? nahIM mahAtman | to kyA eka dama teja kasa dete ho? nahIM mahAtman / to vatsa tumheM isa zarIra rUpI vINA se paramAtmA rUpI saMgIta ko nisRta karanA hai| agara sAdhanA ke mAdhyama sa zarIra ke tAroM ko atyanta kasa dAge to antarAtmA ke darzana nahIM hoMge aura zarIra ko viSaya-bhogoM meM lagA doge to bhI AtmAnubhUti nahIM hogii| jo zakti anusAra tapasyA karake indriya aura mana kA nigraha karatA hai, icchAoM ko rokatA hai, vahI AtmAnubhUti kara pAtA hai| 450)

Page #466
ataH Atma kalyANa ke icchuka janoM ko apanI zakti ke anusAra tapa avazya karanA cAhiye / "jaM sakkaI taM kIrai, jaM ca Na sakkaI taheva sadvahaNaM / sahamANo jIvA, pAvaI ajarAmara ThANaM / / " apanI zakti ko na chipA kara sabhI ko tapasyA karanI cAhiye / yadi zakti na ho to pUrNa rUpa se zraddhAna karanA cAhiye / jo manuSya tapa kA zraddhAna bhI karate haiM va jIva ajara-amara pada ko prApta karate haiM / saMyama kI sAdhanA tapasyA se hotI hai| svecchApUrvaka kaSTa ko sahana karanA tapasyA hai| kaSToM aura kaThinAiyoM ko sahana kiye binA saMyama kI sAdhanA saMbhava nahIM hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra janma se hI avadhijJAnI the / dIkSA grahaNa karate hI unheM manaH - paryayajJAna bhI prApta ho gayA thA / ve jAnate the aura duniyA ko jAhira ho gayA thA ki ve tIrthaMkara haiM, unheM mokSa avazya prApta hogA / phira bhI unhoMne dIkSA lekara bAraha varSa taka ghora tapa kiyA / ataH AtmakalyANa ke liye tapa karanA anivArya hai / ye icchAyeM abhilASAyeM to AtmA kI pavitratA ko malina karane vAlI haiM, jinase vyakti duHkhI rahatA hai / ina icchAoM ko jItakara samatA bhAva kI upalabdhi kevala tapa ke mAdhyama se hI saMbhava hai / icchA rahita prANI hI nirAkula aura sukhI raha sakatA hai / icchAyeM to Agavat AtmA ke guNoM ko jalAne vAlI haiM / ataH unakA tyAga kara sukha, duHkha, zatru mitra, iSTa-aniSTa, zmazAna yA mahala saba meM samatA bhAva dhAraNa karo / ananta kAla se ina icchAoM kI pUrti kara apanA ahita kiyA, aba saMyama-tapa ko dhAraNa kara ina icchAoM ko jar3a se naSTa kara do| sabhI jAnate haiM jaba koI cintA 451

Page #467
laga jAtI hai to rAta bhara nIMda nahIM aatii| rAtri kA dUsarA prahara bItA, tIsare prahara kI belA AyI, kintu abhI taka samrATa zreNika kI A~khoM meM nIMda na utara skii| unake zayana kakSa meM zItala maMda prakAza thA, gavAkSoM se ThaMDI-ThaMDI havA A rahI thI, mulAyama-mulAyama seja thI, sArA vAtAvaraNa priya aura prazAnta thA kintu mahArAja zreNika kA hRdaya ekadama azAnta thA| mana meM azAnti aura becainI itanI umar3a-ghumar3a rahI thI ki mahArAja kI palakoM para khumArI kI chAyA taka nahIM dikhAI detI thii| sArI rAta samrATa kabhI saja para leTate, kabhI karavaTeM badalate phira becainI se zayana kakSa meM cahala-kadamI karane lagate / ve kisI gaMbhIra vicAradhArA meM baha rahe the / aura samaya-asamaya bar3a-bar3A rahe the| ve bar3e cintita the ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ne mere prazna ke uttara meM kahA thA ki mujhe naraka jAnA par3agA | sunakara maiM to sanna raha gayA | maiM itanA bar3A samrATa, apAra zakti aura vaibhava kA svAmI | itana rAjAoM kA adhipati, kyA naraka jAna ke yogya hU~? maiM naraka nahIM jAU~gA, nahIM jAU~gA ..... | mAnA ki mujhasa kucha bhUleM huI haiM to kyA unakA pratikAra nahIM ho sakatA hai? para dhyAna AtA hai, yaha jagata vikhyAta hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI kabhI mithyA nahIM hotii| mujhe bhI unakI vANI para aTUTa zraddhA hai| kucha socakara ....... phira bhI maiM unakA ananya bhakta hU~ aura unakI kRpA mujha para barasatI rahatI hai| sAtha hI mujha pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra pUrNa samartha haiN| ve cAheM to merA uddhAra kara sakate haiM | maiM ar3akara, haThakara, caraNa thAma kara vinatI karUMgA ki he bhagavana kisI bhI kImata para mujhe naraka jAne se bacAIya, maiM naraka nahIM jAnA (452)

Page #468
cAhatA, nahIM jAnA cAhatA / maiM usakI kImata cukAne ko taiyAra huuN| maiM unake caraNoM para rAjakoSa kI ratnarAzi bikhera dU~gA / apanA rAjamukuTa unake caraNoM para rakha dU~gA, yahA~ taka ki apanA vizAla sAmrAjya bhI unheM samarpita karane meM nahIM hicakicAU~gA / para maiM naraka nahIM jAnA cAhatA hU~ / kyA itanI vizAla kImata cukAne para bhI ve merA narakagamana nahIM TAleMga ? ----- aisI hI vicAradhArAoM ke bIca samrATa gote khA rahe the, vicAra kara rahe the, bar3e becaina aura cintita the / saberA ho gayA lekina unheM nIMda nahIM A skii| sUrya kI narama kiraNeM vipulAcala parvata para pahu~cI hI thIM ki samrATa zreNika, bhI vahA~ pahu~ca gye| bhagavAna kI vaMdanA kara unase apanI hRdaya-vyathA bar3e anunaya-vinaya se kahI / yaha bhI kahA ki ve narakadaNDa TAlane ke liye apanI ratna rAzi, mukuTa aura sAmrAjya bhI bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM arpita karane ko taiyAra haiN| bhagavAna kI divya dhvani meM AyA bhavya zreNika ! tumhAre hI rAjya meM puNya-prabha nAma kA eka zrAvaka hai usakI eka dina kI sAmAyika le Ao, phira maiM Age kA upAya batAUMgA | zreNika bar3e harSa, utsAha aura AzA se vipulAcala se utara kara ratha para baiThe aura sArathI ko puNya prabha ke ghara kI ora ratha le jAne kA saMketa kiyA / samrATa jaba zrAvaka ke dvAra para pahu~ce to usane mahArAja kA yathAvat Adara satkAra kiyA / samrATa bole he zrAvaka zreSTha ! maiM tumase yAcanA karane AyA hU~ / mujhe nirAza na karanA, mUlya jo mA~goge maiM de dU~gA aura usakI eka dina kI sAmAyika kI mA~ga kI / mahArAja kI mA~ga sunakara vaha zrAvaka dRr3ha gaMbhIra vANI meM 453 --

Page #469
bAlA-mahArAja! sAmAyika tA samatA kA nAma hai| sukha-duHkha, zatru-mitra, vana-bhavana, yoga-bhoga Adi meM aliptatA honA (yA) samabhAva rakhanA sAmAyika hai | aisI sAmAyika kAI kisa prakAra dUsare ko de sakatA hai? vaha to para meM mamatA ke tyAga se, tapazcaraNa ke dvArA icchAoM kA nirAdha karane se hRdaya meM utaratI hai, mahArAja! sAmAyika deya vastu nahIM hai, hA~ vaha upAdeya avazya hai| samrATa kucha dera cupa rahe, phira apanI samasyA unhoMne rakhI to zrAvaka zreSTha bolA-mahArAja! pahale apane hRdaya se apane ratna, vaibhava evaM sAmrAjya ka ahaMbhAva kA haTAyeM, saba paryAyaM mithyA haiM, nazvara haiM, svarga naraka bhI paryAyeM haiM uname Asakti tyAgeM to na ve sakha dane vAlI haiM, na duHkha dene vAlI haiN| samrATa bole - ha zrAvaka vara! kyA sAmAyika se naraka kA duHkha miTa sakatA hai? puNya prabha zrAvaka bolA, mahArAja! sAmAyikI yA samadRSTi hone para bAhara ke na sukha priya lagata haiM aura na duHkha apriya | paM. daulatarAma jI ne likhA hai - vaha svarga meM bhI ramata aneka surani saMga, pai nita tisa pariNati taM haTAhaTI tathA naraka meM bAhara nArakI kRta duHkha bhAgata, aMtara sukharasa gaTAgaTI karatA hai / svarga meM daviyoM ke sAtha ramaNa karatA huA bhI unase chuTakAre ke liya chaTapaTAtA hai aura naraka ke duHkha bhogate hue bhI aMtara meM Atma-sukha kA gaTAgaTa pAna karake apUrva sukha kA anubhava karatA hai| sukha-duHkha to para-padArthoM meM hamArI mamatA kI dana hai| mamatA se nAtA tor3o aura samatA se nAtA jor3o to sukha-duHkha kI saba ulajhaneM apane Apa sulajha jAtI 454)

Page #470
rAjA zreNika ne saba kucha bar3I lagana se sunA | ve dhyAna magna ho gaya | zrAvaka zreSTha ke vacana unake hRdaya meM sIdhe utara gaye aura bAra-bAra gUMjane lage| samrATa zreNika ko lgaa| unake jJAna ke baMda kapATa mAno khula rahe hoM aura unakA hRdaya samatA ke prakAza se bhara rahA ho| unheM yaha bhI lagA ki unakI samasyA sulajha gaI hai aura unakI yAcanA pUrNa kRtArtha ho gaI hai| samrATa ati saMtuSTa aura prasanna mana se zrAvaka zreSTha ko namaskAra kara apane rAjabhavana lauTa gaye / dUsare dina samavazaraNa meM dekhA gayA ki aNika zAnta aura saMtuSTa baiThe huye mahAvIra bhagavAna kI vANI ko manoyAga se suna rahe haiN| bhagavAna kI vANI meM yaha bhI AyA ki zreNika kA jIvana parama bhavya hai aura vaha isI bharata khaNDa meM tIrthaMkara hogaa| yaha suna aneka loga samrATa zreNika kA dekhane mur3e, lakina zreNika ke mukha maNDala para, AhlAda ke aura na hI viSAda ke koI bhAva lakSita ho rahe the| aisA lagatA thA ki ve samatA meM nimagna haiN| samatA dhana ke A jAne se kala ke aura Aja ka zreNika meM kitanA parivartana A gayA thaa| "tapasA nirjarA ca" AcArya umAsvAmI mahArAja ne likhA hai ki tapa ke dvArA saMvara tathA nirjarA donoM hI hote haiM | mokSa upAdeya tattva hai aura saMvara tathA nirjarA usake sAdhaka tattva haiN| inake binA mokSa honA saMbhava nhiiN| ataH mukti prApta karane ke liye tapazcaraNa karanA jarUrI hai | tapa karane vAle munirAja hI kaThina paristhitiyoM meM apane samatAbhAva kA sthira rakha pAte haiM - abhinandana Adi 500 munirAjoM ko ghAnI meM pala diyA thaa| isa 455)

Page #471
mahAna duHkhada upasarga ko prApta hAkara bhI ve munirAja apane sAmyabhAva se nahIM cige aura zukladhyAna meM lIna hokara sabana mokSa ramA kA varaNa kiyA / usa samaya kA dRzya soco una munirAjoM ne apane sAmyabhAva ko kaise sthira rakhA hogaa| eka-eka sAdhu ghAnI meM DAlA jA rahA hai, 499 sAdhu pele jA cuke haiM, jinake rakta se khUna kI nadI baha rahI hai, parvata barAbara haDDiyoM kA Dhera sAmane dikhAI de rahA haiM, cAroM ora janatA trAhI-trAhI kara rahI hai, phira bhI koI rakSA nahIM kara sktaa| apane paramopakArI AcAryAdi ko netroM ke samakSa isa prakAra kI hRdaya vidAraka dazA ko prApta hote dekhakara bhI una antima munirAja ko apane sAmyabhAva ko jyoM-kA-tyoM sthira rakhanA hai | itanA hI nahIM ve munirAja jAnate haiM aba ghAnI meM DAle jAne kI antima bArI merI hai aura dekho aba mujha usameM DAla hI diyA gayA hai, phira bhI nirlipta hU~, nirvikalpa hU~, aura apane hI jJAnarasa meM nimagna hU~, kyoMki mere liye to jaise anya munirAja mujhasa bhinna the, vaise merA zarIra bhI mujha se bhinna hai| jaise anya munirAjoM ke chinna-bhinna kiye jAne para mujhe kaSTa nahIM huA, vaisa mere jJAyaka svabhAva se bhinna isa zarIra ke chinna-bhinna kiye jAne para mujhe koI kaSTa nahIM hai aura va munirAja apane sAmyabhAva sa cyuta nahIM huye tathA samasta karmoM ko naSTa kara mukti kA prApta kara liyaa| yaha saba saMyama vA tapa kI hI mahimA hai | tapazcaraNa ke dvArA samasta icchAoM kA abhAva hona para hI isa saMsAra ke AvAgamana se chuTakArA prApta ho sakatA hai| hama sabhI kA apanI zakti ke anusAra tapa avazya karanA cAhiye / bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke tapa kA varNana AyA hai| tapa ke mAdhyama se jisa Ananda ko bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne prApta kiyA thA, vahI Ananda (456)

Page #472
prApta karane kI sAmarthya hama sabhI meM hai / yadi vaisA Ananda cAhiye to ina icchAoM kA nirodha kro| jIva kI do paristhitiyA~ hotI haiM / (1) icchA sahita aura (2) icchA rahita / aba soco icchA sahita vAlI sthiti meM Ananda hai yA icchA rahita vAlI sthiti meM Ananda hai? to spaSTa hai ki Ananda to icchArahita sthiti meM hai / icchA sahita sthiti to AtmA ke liye duHkha rUpa hai| AcAryAM ne to yahA~ taka kahA hai 'mokSe'pi yasya nAkAMkSA sa mokSamacigacchati ityuktavA dvitAnveSI kAMkSA na kvApi yojayet / arthAt jisake mokSa meM bhI icchA hai, vaha mokSa nahIM prApta kara sakatA / isa kAraNa hita cAhane vAlA puruSa kahIM bhI icchA na kare / isakI rIti yaha hai ki pahile to icchA hotI hai mokSa ke liye, vaha abhyasta ho jAtA hai aura apane brahmasvarUpa ke anubhava meM pAragAmI ho jAtA hai usa samaya use koI bhI icchA nahIM rahatI / kevalajJAnasvarUpa Anandamaya Atma tattva kA bhAna rahatA hai / aise yogI ko mokSa hotA hai / - - samasta paristhitiyoM meM samatAbhAva rkho| apane liye kisI se kucha na cAho, yaha eka bar3A tapa hai / apane liye ghara na cAho, ijjata na cAho janma-maraNa ke cakra meM rulane vAle kisI puruSa ne Apase kaha diyA ki bAbU sAhaba to bar3e accha haiM, isase kauna-sI unnati hogI? sarva prakAra kI icchAoM kA nirodha karo aura aisI nigAha rakho ki jo kucha bhI hotA hai, vaha bhale ke liye hI hotA hai / eka rAjA aura maMtrI the| maMtrI ko yaha kahane kI Adata thI ki jo kucha hotA hai vaha bhale ke liye hotA hai| eka bAra rAjA maMtrI ke sAtha jaMgala meM maMtrI se pUchatA hai ki mere 6 aMgulI haiM so yaha kaisA hai ? maMtrI ne kahA bahuta acchA hai, yaha bhI bhale ke liye hai / usa rAjA ko gussA A gayA / socA ki maiM to chiMgA hU~ aura yaha kahatA hai ki 457

Page #473
bahuta acchA hai| maMtrI ko ku~e me Dhakela diyA aura Apa Age bar3ha gyaa| aba kyA huA? eka deza meM rAjA naramedha-yajJa kara rahA thaa| usameM bali dene ke liye suMdara nirdoSa manuSya cAhiya thA | so rAjA ne cAra paMDoM ko acchA manuSya khojane ke liye chor3A | una cAroM paMDoM ko vahI rAjA jaMgala meM mila gayA, rAjA suMdara thA hii| use cAroM paMDe pakar3a le gaye aura pakar3akara unhoMne yajJa ke pAsa eka khUTe meM bA~dha diyA / bali dena kI taiyArI ho rahI thI ki eka paMDe na dekhA ki are! isake eka hAtha meM to 6 aMgulI haiN| usa yajJa meM nirdoSa zarIra vAlA manuSya cAhiye thaa| rAjA kI 6 aMgulI dekhakara vahA~ se DaMDe mArakara usa rAjA ko bhagA diyA | aba rAjA rAste meM socatA hai ki maMtrI ThIka kahatA thA ki merI 6 aMgulI haiM to bar3A acchA hai, usakI bAta ThIka huii| rAjA prasanna hokara usa ku~e ke pAsa AyA aura maMtrI ko usa ku~e se nikAla liyA / maMtrI se kahA ki tuma ThIka kahate the ki jo hotA hai so bhale ke liya hI hotA hai| maMtrI ne pUchA kyA huA? rAjA ne sArA kissA sunAyA, aura kahA ki hamAra 6 aMgulI thIM, isaliye baca gaye | acchA, maMtrI! yaha batAo ki tumheM jo maiMne ka~e meM paTaka diyA so kaisA haA? maMtrI bolA yaha bhI acchA haa| rAjA bole-kaise? maMtrI ne kahA-mahArAja! yadi maiM sAtha meM hotA, to maiM bhI pakar3A jAtA | Apa to baca jAte 6 aMgulI kI vajaha se aura maiM hI pha~satA / so yaha bhI bhale ke liye huaa| so isa jIvana meM duHkhI hone kA koI kAma nahIM hai, cAhe dhana Ave, cAhe na Ave, ijjata ho, cAha na ho, parivAra rahe, cAha na raha, para sadA prasannatA se rahanA cAhiye | ye saba padArtha haiM, pariNamate rahate haiN| yahI inakA svabhAva hai, jo hotA hai saba bhale ke liye hAtA hai| tapa ke liye para vastuoM kI cAha kA saMbaMdha nahIM honA cAhiye / (458)

Page #474
12 prakAra kA tapa uttama dharma hai / yaha durgati kA parihAra karane vAlA hai, durgati meM to yaha jIva anAdi se hI ghUmatA calA AyA hai, isa manuSya gati ko hama sugati kaha sakate haiM / ekamAtra yahI aisI gati hai jisameM utkRSTa saMyama va tapa kiyA jA sakatA hai / yadi isa manuSya bhava ko ina viSaya-bhogoM meM hI kho diyA to batAo kauna-sA bhava aisA hai jahA~ hita kA mArga mila sakegA? jaise koI andhA vyakti kisI nagara meM jAnA cAhatA hai, batA diyA logoM ne ki yaha nagara ke kinAre kI dIvAla hai, so hAtha se isa dIvAla ko pakar3ate huye cale jAo aura jaba daravAjA mile to usameM ghusa jAnA / so vaha usa dIvAla ke sahAre calatA jAtA hai| khUba calA aura jahA~ daravAjA AyA, so apanA sira khujalAne lagA aura pairoM se calanA baMda na kiyA, daravAjA nikala gayA, phira cakkara lgaaye| isI prakAra kaI yoniyoM meM cakkara lagAte huye yaha Aja manuSya jIvana kA daravAjA AyA hai, ise viSayoM meM hI kho diyA, ina viSayoM kI hI khAja khujalAne lagA to yaha durlabha manuSya bhava vyartha calA jAyegA aura punaH ananta kAla taka saMsAra meM hI bhaTakanA par3egA / ratnatraya ke sAtha bAhya aura antaraMga donoM prakAra ke tapoM kA AlaMbana lekara sAdhanA karane vAlA hI mukti ko prApta karatA hai / yahI eka mukti kA mArga hai / ataH sabhI ko pramAda ko chor3akara apanI zakti pramANa ina bAraha tapoM ko karane kA abhyAsa zurU kara denA cAhiye, jisase eka dina pUrNa tapasvI banakara mukti ko prApta kareM / jinhoMne bhI tapa mArga ko apanAyA nara se nArAyaNa bane / binA tapa ke Aja taka kisI ko bhI mukti kI prApti nahIM huI / eka bAra akabara ne bIrabala se kahA- bIrabala tumheM kAlA koyalA sapheda karake dikhAnA hai / bIrabala to jarA sakate meM A gaye / koyalA 459

Page #475
aura sapheda ? asaMbhava - sI bAta lagI, vaha socate rahe ki kAlA kalUTA koyalA sapheda kaise hogA? bIrabala bole-hUjara kucha samaya diyA jAya phira koyale ko sapheda karake dikhAU~gA / bIrabala ke nivedana para unheM eka saptAha kA samaya de diyA gyaa| sabhI socane lage ki bIrabala zAyada pAnI, sAbuna se koyalA sapheda kregaa| sAtaveM dina bIrabala darabAra me pahu~ce / bIrabala kI caturAI dekhane ke liye logoM kA jamaghaTa lagA gyaa| bIbarala ne kAle koyale ko sabake sAmane rakhA aura usane Aga lagA dI / koyalA dhU-dhU karake jalane lagA aura jalakara sapheda rAkha bana gayA / yaha dekhakara sabhI ne bIrabala kI prazaMsA kI / jisa prakAra koyale ko sapheda karane kA upAya saMsAra meM agni meM jalAne ke alAvA dUsarA nahIM hai / usI prakAra karmoM se malina AtmA ko zuddha va pavitra banAne kA upAya uttama tapa ke alAvA dUsarA koI nahIM hai / ataH hama sabhI ko ina bAraha prakAra ke tapoM ko atyanta kalyANakArI jAnakara avazya hI karanA caahiye| jaise sone meM lagA huA maila sone ko Aga meM tapAne se dUra ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra anAdikAla se AtmA ke Upara jo karmoM kI malinatA lagI huI hai, vaha tapa ke mAdhyama se dUra ho jAtI hai / AcArya zrI vizuddha sAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai| - miTTI meM ghar3A banane kI yogyatA hai, para binA kriyA kie miTTI ghar3A nahIM bana sktii| dugdha meM ghRta hai, lekina ghRta prApta karane ke liye prakriyA pUrI karanI par3egI / binA prakriyA ke dugdha se ghRta saMbhava nahIM hai| isI prakAra AtmA meM paramAtmA kI zakti maujUda hai, yAnI AtmA meM paramAtmA virAjamAna hai / para jaise binA chainI ke pASANa se 460

Page #476
pratimA nahIM nikalatI, vaise hI binA tapa ke AtmA paramAtmA nahIM bana sakatI / jo tapa jAtA hai, vaha camaka jAtA hai / yadi svarNa - pASANa ko tapAyA nahIM jAe, to svarNa prApti saMbhava nahIM / svarNa - pASANa ko tapAne se hI svarNa kI prApti hogI / icchA nirodha karanA vAstavika tapa hai / tapasvI kA veSa dhAraNa kara liyA, para kAmanAeM jyAM-kI-tyoM maujUda rahIM, to korA tapasvI veSa tapa kA prayojana siddha nahIM kara sakatA, mAtra jana samudAya ko pAgala banAnA hai aura sva Atma vaMcanA karanA hai / mana aura indriyoM kA damana karanA tapasvI ke liye anivArya hai aura inakA damana yA nigraha tapa ke abhAva meM saMbhava nahIM / kyoMki mana va indriyoM kA nigraha karane vAlA sAdhana yadi koI hai to vaha hai tapa / AtmA kI viSaya kaSAya rUpI kAlimA saMyama - tapa ke mAdhyama se hI dUra hogii| saMyama - tapa hI jIvana kA surakSA kavaca hai| durga ke binA jisa prakAra samrATa kI surakSA nahIM hotI, usake Upara karor3oM ApattiyA~ evaM zatruoM kA AkramaNa saMbhava hai, usI prakAra Atma-samrATa kI surakSA saMyama - tapa rUpI durga se hI saMbhava hai, anyathA aneka prakAra ke vikArI bhAva rUpI zatru AkramaNa kara isa Atma samrATa ko nirbala karake asaMyama rUpI ghora aTavI meM DAla deMge / yadi AtmA ko paramAtmA banAne kI icchA hai to saMyama - tapa ke patha para calo / AcAryoM kA kahanA hai jitanI zakti ho, utanA tapa avazya karo, yadi zakti nahIM hai, to Apa zraddhAna karo ki kalyANa kA mArga saMyama-tapa hI hai / jisa prakAra agni kI anupasthiti meM bhojana Adi kA pakanA kaThina hai, usI prakAra tapAgni meM tape binA karmoM kA kSaya honA asaMbhava hai| Apa svayaM vicAra kareM ki tapa ke binA Aja taka kisI ko mokSa huA hai kyA ? tapa hI Atmika saMpadA, 'kevalajJAna' 461

Page #477
prApta karane kA mUla maMtra-taMtra hai | zrI sughAsAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai ki yadi samyagdRSTi ko itanA bhara patA cala jAtA hai ki mujhe kevalajJAna hogA, to usake Ananda kA pAra nahIM rahatA | abhI huA nahIM, lekina rijarvezana tA ho gayA / eka mahArAja per3a ke nIce baiTha th| dA zrAvaka vahA~ se nikala rahe the| mahArAja dhyAna meM baiThe the| zrAvaka samavazaraNa meM jA rahe the| ve samavazaraNa meM jAte hI bhagavAna se pUchate haiM, bhagavan ! eka jijJAsA hai, hamAre nagara ke rAjA ne dIkSA le lI aura vRkSa ke nIca dhyAna meM baiThe haiN| unaka saMsAra meM kitane bhava zeSa hai? bhagavAna ne kahA jisa per3a ke nIca ve baiThe haiM usameM jitane patte haiM utane unake bhava zeSa haiN| bhagavan ! yaha kyA mAmalA hai? vaha to imalI ke per3a ke nIce baiThe haiM | usameM to anaginata patte haiN| hA~! abhI unake itane bhava zeSa haiN| bhagavAna! hama donoM ke bhava kitane haiM? bole sAta-ATha bhava | __ ve donoM zrAvaka samyagdarzana se rahita the ataH va zrAvaka munirAja ke pAsa gaye aura bole-are! Apako to abhI saMsAra meM itanA bhaTakanA hai jitane isa per3a meM patte haiM aura hama lAgoM ke to mAtra sAta, ATha bhava zeSa haiN| mahArAja ha~sane laga gaye | mahArAja prasanna ho gye| donoM zrAvaka socate haiM ki lagatA hai yaha apanA bhava sunakara pAgala hA gaye haiM | ve bole-mahArAja! Apa khuza ho rahe haiM? Apako to duHkha honA cAhiye thA? mahArAja kahate haiM-are bhaiyA! itanA pramANa patra to mila gayA ki bhale hI imalI ke par3a ke pattoM barAbara sahI, lekina yaha to pakkA ho gayA ki eka dina mujhe kevalajJAna hogaa| maiM dhanya ho gyaa| va mahArAja kucha dina meM maraNa ko prApta ho (462

Page #478
gae punaH manuSya paryAya dhAraNa kI aura manuSya paryAya meM eka aMtara muhUrta rahe aura marakara ve nigoda cale gaye aura nigoda meM eka bhava kitane samaya kA hotA hai? eka zvAsa meM aThAraha bhava hote haiM / vahA~ para ve eka saptAha ke aMdara janme aura mare ATha dina meM pUre bhava karake A gaye / nigoda se nikalakara aura usI nagara meM manuSya banakara muni huye arthAt ATha varSa antarmuhUrta ke bAda phira muni banakara ke usI per3a ke nIce baiTha ge| dekhiye, kitanA samaya lagA? eka antarmuhUrta dUsarI manuSya paryAya kA, ATha dina nigoda ke aura ATha varSa isa bAlaka dazA ke / kula ATha varSa, ATha dina aura eka antarmuhUrta yA do antarmuhUrta Upara itane meM Akara muni banakara usI jagaha para, usI per3a ke nIca baiTha ge| vaha zrAvaka abhI vahIM ke vahIM haiM / ve zrAvaka abhI mare nahIM / ve donoM zrAvaka phira samavazaraNa meM jAte haiM, rAste meM usI vRkSa ke nIce munirAja baiThe the / una mahArAja ko baiThe dekha ve donoM zrAvaka kahate haiM are mahArAja ! isa per3a ke nIce se uTha jAo, isa per3a ke nIce ATha sAla pahale eka mahArAja baiThe the, bhagavAna se maiMne pUchA thA unake kitane bhava zeSa haiM to ve bole per3a ke patte jitane / Apa uTha jAiye, nahIM to maiM abhI bhagavAna se pUchakara AtA hU~ aura ve bhagavAna ke pAsa jAkara pUchate haiM-ATha sAla pahale Apane usa per3a ke nIce baiTha munirAja ke bhava batAye the, imalI ke per3a ke patte jitane / usI per3a ke nIce usI Asana meM eka muni mahArAja aura baiThe haiM, unake bhava kitane zeSa haiM? bhagavAna kahate haiM- tuma jaba taka lauTakara pahu~coge taba taka unako kevalajJAna ho gayA hogaa| yaha vahI mahArAja haiM jo ATha varSa pUrva vahA~ para baiThe the aura jinake viSaya meM maiMne kahA thA ki unake bhava imalI ke patte ke barAbara zeSa haiN| vahI jIva, vahI mahArAja / vahI kaise ? hama to yahIM 463

Page #479
haiM, kaise kyA huA? sArI kahAnI batAI / ve zrAvaka una munirAja ke pAsa jAte haiM to dekhate haiM una mahArAja ko kevalajJAna prApta ho gayA / karmoM kI nirjarA karane kA pradhAna kAraNa tapa hI hai / jisane bhI digambara dIkSA lekara tapa ke mAdhyama se apanI AtmA ko pavitra kara liyA use hI kevalajJAna va mukti kI prApti hotI hai / tapovana ko prApta honA atyanta durlabha hai / tapa to koI mahAbhAgyavAn puruSa pApoM se virakta hokara, samasta strI, kuTumba dhanAdi parigraha se mamatva chor3akara parama dharma ke dhAraka vItarAga nirgrantha guruoM ke caraNoM kI zaraNa meM pAtA hai| guruoM ko prApta karake jisake azubha karma kA udaya ati maMda ho gayA ho, samyaktva rUpa sUrya kA udaya prakaTa huA ho, saMsAra, viSaya-bhogoM se viraktatA utpanna huI ho, vahI saMyama - tapa grahaNa karatA hai / samasta jIvoM ko ulajhAne vAle rAga-dveSa Adi ko jItanA, parigraha mamatA naSTa kara vAMchA rahita ho jAnA tathA pracaNDa kAma kA khaNDana karanA, yaha bar3A tapa hai / sabhI tapoM meM pradhAna tapa to digambarapanA hai / kaisA hai digambarapanA ? ghara kI mamatA rUpI phaMde ko tor3akara, deha kA samasta sukhiyApanA chor3akara apane zarIra meM zIta, uSNa, garmI, varSA, vAyu, DA~sa, macchara, makkhI Adi kI bAdhA ko jItane ke sammukha hokara kopInAdi samasta vastroM kA tyAga kara digambarapanA dhAraNa karanA bahuta bar3A atizayarUpa tapa hai / jisake svarUpa ko dekhane-sunane para bar3e-bar3e zUravIra kA~pane lagate | 464

Page #480
nagna rahanA, yAvajjIvana snAna nahIM karanA, jamIna para zayana karanA, alpanidrA lenA, maMjana nahIM karanA, khar3a hokara rasa-nIrasa svAda chor3akara thor3A bhojana karanA Adi 28 mUlaguNoM kA pAlana karanA mahA tapa hai| munirAja ina 28 mUlaguNoM ke prabhAva se Atma svarUpa meM lIna hokara ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza kara kevalajJAna ko prApta karake mukta hA jAte haiN| digambara dIkSA lekara usakA nirdoSa pAlana karanA mokSa prApti kA kAraNa hai| nimna dRSTAntoM se isa bAta ko samajhA jA sakatA hai| isa jambUdIpa ka pUrva videha meM puSkalAvatI nAmaka eka deza hai, usake vItazokapura nAmaka rAjya meM mahApadma aura vanamAlA rAnI ke zivakumAra nAmaka eka putra huA | eka bAra vaha apane mitra ke sAtha vana krIr3A karake apane nagara ko A rahA thA | taba vaha mArga meM dekhatA hai ki kucha loga pUjA sAmagrI lekara jA rahe haiN| taba vaha apana mitra se pUchatA hai ki ye loga kyA kara rahe haiM? mitra ne kahA ya sAgaradatta nAmaka RddhidhArI munirAja ko pUjana ke liye vana meM jA rahe haiN| taba zivakumAra muni ke pAsa vana meM jAtA hai aura apanA pUrva bhava sunatA hai | sunakara vaha virakta ho jAtA hai aura munidIkSA le letA hai| eka dRr3hadhara nAmaka zrAvaka ke ghara prAsuka AhAra hotA hai / isake bAda vaha municaryA kA pAlana karate huye bAraha varSa taka tapakara aMta meM saMnyAsa pUrvaka maraNa karake brahma kalpa svarga meM deva ho jAtA hai| vahA~ se Ayu pUrNa kara jambUkumAra nAmaka rAjaputra ho, munidIkSA lekara kevala jJAna prApta kara mokSa ko prApta hA jAtA hai| isa prakAra ziva kumAra ne municaryA kA nirdoSa pAlana karate huye mokSa ko prApta kiyaa| eka zivabhUti nAmaka munirAja the| unhoMna guru ke pAsa bahuta se zAstroM ko par3hA kintu dhAraNA nahIM kara pAye | taba guru ne ye zabda (465)

Page #481
par3hAye -'mA ruSa, mA tuSa / ' ve ina zabdoM ko raTane lage / ina zabdoM kA artha yaha hai ki roSa mata karo, toSa mata kro| arthAt rAga-dveSa mata karo, isase hI sarva siddhi hotI hai| kucha samaya bAda unako yaha bhI zuddha yAda na rahA, taba tuSa- mASa aisA pATha raTane lage, donoM padoM ke sa aura tu bhUla gaye aura tuSa- mASa hI yAda raha gayA / eka dina ve yahI raTate evaM vicArate huye kahIM jA rahe the| rAste meM eka strI ur3ada kI dAla dho rahI thI / strI se koI vyakti pUchatA hai ki tU kyA kaha rahI hai? strI ne kahA- tuSa aura mASa bhinna-bhinna kara rahI hU~ / yaha vArtA sunakara una muni ne yaha jAnA ki yaha zarIra tuSa hai aura yaha AtmA mASa hai| donoM bhinna-bhinna haiM isa prakAra bhAva jAnakara AtmAnubhava karane lage / kucha samaya bAda ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza karake kevalajJAna ko prApta ho gaye / isa prakAra apane vratoM kA pAlana karate huye ziva kumAra munirAja ne 'tuSa-mAsa' jaise zabdoM ko raTate huye bhAvoM kI vizuddhatA se kevalajJAna pAyA / AcArya samajhA rahe haiM yadi saMsAra ke baMdhana se chUTanA cAhate ho to jinezvara deva dvArA batAI gaI dIkSA dhAraNa karo / usa tapa se zarIra kA sukhiyApanA naSTa ho jAtA hai / upasarga / parISaha sahane meM kAyaratA kA abhAva ho jAtA hai, indriyoM ke viSaya meM pravartana kA abhAva ho jAtA hai / zrI jinendra varNI jI ne likhA hai yaha zarIra to azuci hai, duHkhoM ko utpanna karane vAlA hai aura vinAzika hai, isako kitanA bhI khilAo, pilAo, sevA karo para aMta meM yaha niyama se dhokhA hI degA / zarIra kI cintA kyoM karate ho? yaha hai hI kisaliye ? tapazcaraNa ke dvArA kSINa ho, to ho / Apa kArakhAnA lagAte haiM aura usameM mazIne phiTa karate haiM, to kisaliye ? yadi mazIna ko calAyA to ghisa jAyegI? kyA aisA abhiprAya rakhakara mAla banAnA baMda karate haiM Apa? 466 --

Page #482
ghisa to ghise, TUTe to TUTe mAla to banAnA hI hai, nahIM to mazIneM haiM hI kisaliye ? TUTa jAyegI to marammata kara leMge adhika ghisa jAne para marammata ke yogya nahIM rahegI to badalakara aura naI lagA leMge / zarIra ke prati yogI kA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai / Apa mazIna samajhakara 'maiM' rUpa mAna baiThe haiM ise isaliye isake ghisane yA TUTane se arthAt roga va mRtyu se Darate haiM para yogI ise mazIna samajhate haiM, jise unhoMne zAntirUpI mAla taiyAra karane ke liye lagAyA hai / ataH ve isake ghisane va TUTane se arthAt roga va mRtyu se nahIM Darate / jaba taka marammata ke yogya hai arthAt zAnti prApti ke kAma meM kucha sahAyatA ke yogya hai taba taka isakI marammata kara-karake isa bhojanAdi Avazyaka padArtha de-de kara isase adhika-se-adhika kAma lenA / jisa dina marammata ke yogya nahIM rahegA usa dina ise chor3a denA arthAt samAdhimaraNa kara lenA / nayA zarIra mila jAyegA, usase punaH mokSa-mArga para Age bar3hanA / yahI isa zarIra kA sadupayoga hai / tapa ke prabhAva se yahA~ hI aneka RddhiyA~ prakaTa ho jAtI haiM, tapa kA acintya prabhAva hai / tapa binA kAma ko, nidrA ko kauna mAre ? tapa binA icchAoM ko kauna mAre ? indriyoM ke viSayoM ko mArane meM tapa hI samartha hai| AzA rUpI pizAcinI tapa se hI mArI jAtI hai, kAma para vijaya tapa se hI hotI hai| tapa kI sAdhanA karane vAlA parISaha upasarga Adi Ane para bhI ratnatraya dharma se cyuta nahIM hotA / tapa kiye binA saMsAra se chuTakArA nahIM hotA / cakravartI bhI zalya ko chor3akara tapa dhAraNa karake tIna loka meM vaMdana yogya / pUjya ho jAte haiN| tIna loka meM tapa ke samAna anya kucha bhI nahIM hai / ataH apanI zakti ko na chipAkara ina 12 prakAra ke tapoM ko atyanta kalyANakArI samajhakara avazya hI karanA cAhiye / 467

Page #483
isa durlabha manuSya-jIvana ko pAkara zreSTha kartavya yaha hai ki saMyama ko dhAraNa kara tapazcaraNa kareM / yaha Ayu kSaNa-kSaNa meM aisI bahI jA rahI hai, jaise pahAr3a se girane vAlI nadI / jitanA pAnI baha gayA, vaha phira Upara nahIM aataa| isI taraha jitanA samaya nikala gayA, vaha phira vApisa nahIM AtA / tapa karane ke liye, jJAna kI sAdhanA karane ke liye hameM jaldI karanI cAhiye / apanA jIvana vyartha na gamAveM / yadi samaya nikala gayA, to bAda meM pachatAvA hI hAtha lgegaa| yaha manuSya apane bacapana kI umra to yoM hI khela-khilaune meM ramakara ga~vA detA hai, kizora avasthA Ane para nAnA taraha kI kalpanAoM meM ulajhakara apanA sArA samaya khA detA hai / javAnI meM yaha aneka prakAra ke gorakha dhaMdhoM meM pha~sakara apanI javAnI kA samaya ga~vA detA hai aura vRddhAvasthA meM to basa ullU - jaise aMdha banakara khATa para par3e-par3e apanI umra vyartha kho dete haiM / ataH Apa apanI zakti ko mata chipAiye, yaha mahAna aparAdha hai / jitanI zakti laukika kAryoM meM lagAte ho, utanI idhara bhI lagAo / yogIjanoM ko bhI apane mahAn bala kA svAmitva eka dina meM prApta nahIM ho gayA thaa| unhoMne bhI gRhastha avasthA meM tapa ke dvArA dhIme-dhIme apane bala ko bar3hAyA thA aura utkRSTa tapa dhAraNa karane ke yogya hokara Aja yogI kahalAne lage haiM / samyaka tapa nizcita hI mokSa ko prApta karAne vAlA hotA hai / tapa cAritrarUpa hone se mokSa mArga banAtA hai, jisa para calakara tapasvI mokSa ko prApta karatA hai / yaha bAta nimna dRSTAnta se spaSTa ho jAtI hai / campApurI nAmaka nagara meM eka bahuta pratApI evaM kAmadeva ke samAna 468

Page #484
rUpavAn, guNavAn seTha sudarzana rahate the / eka dina yuvA seTha sudarzana apane mitroM ke sAtha ghUmane ke liye nikalate haiM / vahA~ ve eka manoramA nAmaka kanyA ko dekha usa para mohita ho jAte haiM / jaba unake pitA zreSThI vRSabhadAsa jI ko patA calatA hai, to ve sudarzana kA vivAha manoramA ke sAtha karavA dete haiN| kucha samaya bAda unake sukAnta nAma kA putra utpanna hotA hai / sudarzana ke mAtA-pitA apanA sArA gRhabhAra sudarzana ko sauMpakara dIkSita ho jAte haiM / seTha sudarzana apane dhArmika SaTaAvazyakoM kA acchI taraha pAlana karate the aura aSTamI evaM caturdazI ko gRhatyAga kara proSadhopavAsa karate the / rAtri meM muni sadRza sarvaparigrahoM kA tyAga kara ve ekAnta sthAna zmazAna meM kAyotsarga avasthA meM AtmadhyAna kiyA karate the / ve samyagdarzana meM dRr3ha the / I eka bAra unake mitra kapila kI strI kapilA seTha sudarzana para mohita ho jAtI hai / isakA pati jaba bAhara gayA huA thA, taba vaha maukA dekhakara chala sudarzana seTha ko apane ghara bulA letI hai aura apanA prayojana use batA detI hai / seTha sudarzana kahatA hai ki maiM napuMsaka hU~, isa prakAra kahakara vaha apane zIla kI rakSA kara letA hai / bAda meM rAnI bhI isI prakAra mohita hokara seTha ko chala se apane mahala meM bulavA letI hai / para rAnI ke anekoM prayAsa karane para bhI seTha sudarzana apane brahmacarya aNuvrata se cyuta nahIM hote| taba rAnI seTha para jhUThA doSa lagAtI hai| rAjA sudarzana seTha ko phA~sI kI sajA sunA detA hai / para seTha sudarzana ke brahmacarya kI dRr3hatA se sUlI bhI siMhAsana bana jAtI hai| seTha sudarzana muni dIkSA dhAraNa kara lete haiM / eka bAra sudarzana muni mahArAja paTanA nagara ke udyAna meM AhAra 469

Page #485
ke liye nikalate haiM taba eka vezyA una para mohita ho unheM chala se par3agA letI hai aura aMdara le jAkara munirAja ke zarIra se kuceSTAyeM karatI hai, kintu munirAja apane zIla vrata meM dRr3ha rahate haiM / bAda meM vaha vezyA unase kSamA mA~gane lagatI hai / munirAja use kSamA kara dete haiN| aMta meM sudarzana mahArAja vApisa lauTa jAte haiM aura dhyAna-magna ho jAte | apane cAroM ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAzakara kevalajJAna prApta kara, antataH mokSa ko prApta kara lete haiM / isa dRSTAnta se siddha ho jAtA hai ki sadgRhastha apane SaT AvazyakoM ko pAlatA huA tapa karatA hai to vaha bhaviSya meM munidharma svIkAra kara mokSa prApta kara letA hai / ataH sabhI ko pratidina apanI zakti anusAra tapa avazya karanA cAhiye / 470

Page #486
uttama tyAga dharma kA AThavA~ lakSaNa haiM uttama tyAga / tyAga kA artha hai mUrcchA kA visarjana / parapadArthoM se mamatva-bhAva kA chor3anA / para vastuoM ke rahate mamatva-bhAva chUTatA nahIM, ataH una bAhya vastuoM kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| sabhI vastuyaM pahale se hI apane Apa chUTI haiM, kevala padArthoM ke saMbaMdha meM 'yaha merA hai' isa taraha kA bhAva kara lene kA nAma hai grahaNa, aura merA nahIM hai, isa prakAra kA bhAva kara lene kA nAma hai tyaag| mokSamArga meM tyAga kA bahuta mahattva hai / isase sarva saMkaTa dUra ho jAte haiM / yaha merA hai, isa prakAra kA vikalpa jo hai, usako chor3anA hai| tyAga aura dAna ke binA na vyakti kA jIvana calatA hai| aura na samAja kA / jo burA hai, use tyAgo | rAga-dveSa kA tyAga aura auSadhi, zAstra, abhaya aura AhAra kA dAna karanA, yahI dharma hai / isake binA na jIvana cala sakatA hai, na dharma pala sakatA hai, na sAdhanA ho sakatI hai aura na sAdhya kI prApti ho sakatI hai / jina - jina bAhya kAraNoM se AtmA meM vikAra utpanna ho rahe haiM, unheM chor3ane kA nAma tyAga hai / jo Atma kalyANa meM bAdhaka tattva haiM, unakA visarjana hI tyAga hai / moha-mAyA se mukta hone ke prayAsa kA nAma tyAga hai| tyAga hI jIva ko Upara uThAtA hai, tyAga hI mukti kA mArga hai| 471

Page #487
bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kA jIva siMha kI paryAya meM thA / amitagati aura amita taja munirAja ne AkAza mArga se gujarate huye nIce dekhA-eka siMha ne hiraNa ko daboca rakhA hai | ve munirAja nIce utarakara usa siMha kA sambodhana karate haiM aura kahate haiM-he mRgarAja ! tU AgAmI bhava meM tIrthaMkara banakara samasta vizva ko ahiMsA kA sandeza dene vAlA hai, chor3a de isa duSkRtya ko aura dhAra le ahiMsA vrata ko | basa phira kyA thA? siMha ne mu~ha meM dabAye hirana ko chor3a diyA aura dhAra liyA munirAja se jIva rakSA kA vrt| usakA yaha pariNAma nikalA ki vahI siMha kA jIva dasa bhava bAda tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra banA / tyAga hI jIva ko bhagavAna banAne meM sakSama hai| 'bArasa aNuvekkhA' graMtha meM AcArya kundakunda mahArAja ne tyAga dharma kI paribhASA batAte huye likhA hai - Nivva-gatiyaM bhAvai mohaM caiUNa savvadavvesu / jo tasya havecAgo idi bhaNidaM jiNavariMde hiM / / arthAt jo muni samasta paradravyoM se moha chor3a kara saMsAra, zarIra aura bhAgoM se udAsIna bhAva rakhatA hai, usako tyAga dharma hotA hai | 'chahaDhAlA' me paM. daulatarAma jI ne likhA hai - "moha mahAmada piyo anAdi, bhUla Apako bharamata vAdi ||" isa jIva ne anAdi kAla sa moha rUpI madirA ko pI rakhA hai, isaliye yaha apane svarUpa ko bhUlakara parapadArthoM ko apanA mAnakara vyartha hI saMsAra meM bhramaNa kara rahA hai| vAstava meM yahA~ kisI kA kucha bhI nahIM hai| eka yuvaka sAdhu jI ke pAsa pahu~cA aura bolA-mahArAja! maiM saMsAra chor3anA cAhatA hU~, para bahuta muzkila laga rahA hai| Apa kucha upAya (472)

Page #488
batAiye | sAdhu jI bole- batAU~gA / abhI tuma dhyAna kro| vaha bolA- mahArAja! mujhe to saMsAra chor3anA hai aura Apa kaha rahe haiM dhyAna karo? sAdhu jI bole- hA~, tuma bhaiMse kA dhyAna karo / gurujI ke kahane se vaha yuvaka kamare meM baiThakara bhaiMse kA dhyAna karane lagatA hai| tIna dina dhyAna karane ke bAda kamare meM se AvAja AI - 'bacAo- bacAo' gurujI ne jAkara dekhA yuvaka dhyAna kara rahA hai | gurujI bole- kyA ho gayA hai? kamare se bAhara A jaao| usane kahA- isa daravAje meM se maiM kaise nikala pAU~gA? mere itane bar3e-bar3e to sIMga haiN| vaha bhaiMsa kA dhyAna karate-karate apane ko bhaiMsA hI samajhane lagA thaa| jaba gurujI ne use hilAyA - DulAyA, are ! tuma to manuSya ( yuvaka ) ho, bhaiMsA thor3e hI ho, to vaha samajha gayA aura kamare se bAhara A gayA / isI prakAra hama logoM ko jIvana-bhara parapadArthoM ko apanA mAnane se aisA lagane lagA hai ki yaha merA hai, yaha merA hai, para vAstava meM yahA~ kisI kA kucha bhI nahIM hai / jaba saccA jJAna ho jAtA hai, to saba kucha svayaM chUTa jAtA hai, kucha chor3anA nahIM par3atA / merA anya padArthoM ke sAtha kyA sambaMdha hai? bAhya padArthoM meM jitanA samaya lagA rakhA hai, vaha saba pAgalapana hai / kauna-sI aisI vastu hai, kauna - sA aisA kAma hai, jo jJAna mAtra AtmA ko pUrA pAr3a degA? aisA jagata meM kucha nahIM hai, phira bhI isa saMsArI prANI ko kAma karane kA roga lagA hai| mujhe amuka kAma karane ko par3A hai, isa prakAra kA jo pariNAma hai, vahI mahAroga hai / kyA par3A hai karane ko ? isa jJAna - mAtra AtmA meM sivAya jAnane ke anya kucha karane kI sAmarthya hI nahIM hai, phira bAhara meM kauna-sA kAma karane ko par3A hai ? 473

Page #489
eka ruI dhunane vAlA thA | vaha kamAI ke liya paradaza gayA thaa| vaha samudrI jahAja se vApisa A rahA thaa| jisa jahAja para vaha baiThA thA, usameM dekhA ki hajAroM mana ruI ladI huI hai| musAphira to eka-do hI the | ruI ko dekhakara usakA sira darda karane lagA kyoMki mana meM yaha bAta A gaI ki hAya itanI sArI ruI hameM dhunanI par3egI aura bhI usakA gaharA vicAra bana gayA, so vaha bImAra ho gyaa| ghara AyA, DAkTara bulAyA, vaidya bulAyA, para kisI se ThIka na ho sakA / eka catura puruSa AyA jo, manovijJAna ko samajhatA thA, bolA-hama ise acchA kara deNge| to sabane bar3A ahasAna mAnA, kara do acchA / acchA tuma saba loga jAA, hama akele meM davAI kareMge | pUchA-bhaiyA! kitane dina ho gaye tumheM bImAra huye? tIna dina ho gaye | kahA~ se bImAra hue? 'amuka nagara se calA, to rAste meM bImAra ho gayA | jahAja para A rahA thaa| jahAja para kitane loga baiThe tha? bAlA-'loga to do-tIna hI the, para, hAya! usameM hajAroM mana ruI ladI huI thii| jaba 'hAya' ke sAtha bolA, tA vaha samajha gayA | cikitsaka bolA-are! jisa jahAja se tuma Aye the, usa jahAja meM patA nahIM kaise kyA ho gayA ki jahAja meM Aga laga gaI aura sArI ruI jala gyii| 'kyA sArI ruI jala gaI?' hA~, jala gayI | yaha sunate hI vaha caMgA ho gyaa| bImArI to isaliye huI thI ki hAya itanI ruI hameM dhunanI par3egI | jaba yaha bodha hA gayA ki mere dhunane ko ruI aba nahIM rahI, to ThIka ho gayA | rAta dina dekha lo, sabhI isIliye parezAna haiM ki abhI hameM itanA kAma karanA hai| tA jaisa usa dhuniyA ko yaha bAta A gaI ki mere dhunane ko koI ruI nahIM rahI, to acchA ho gayA, isI taraha samyagdRSTi puruSa ke aura vizeSatA hI kyA hai? yahI vizeSatA hai ki jJAnI puruSa kA yaha dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki mere ko 474)

Page #490
jagata meM karane ko koI kAma nahIM par3A hai| "hotA svayaM jagata pariNAma, maiM jaga kA karatA kyA kAma?" vastutaH tA kartRtva buddhi ko chor3a kara jagata kA sAkSI rahanA, mAtra jJAtA-dRSTA rahanA cAhiye / jJAnIjIva kA bAhya parigraha se kAI sambandha bhI ho, to bhI antaraMga meM unake prati mUrchA na hona ka kAraNa unakA tyAga hI hotA hai| eka mA~ ne apane lar3ake se pUchA ki batA, tujhe dhana kA eka bar3A pahAr3a mila jAye tA tU use kitane dinoM meM dAna kara degA? usane uttara diyA ki maiM to usa eka kSaNa meM hI dAna kara dUMgA, para uThAne vAloM kI gAMraTI maiM nahIM letA ki ve kitane dinoM meM usa uThAyeM / uThAne vAloM kA ThekA maiM nahIM letaa| yaha hai uttama tyAga kI bAta | sAre bAhya padArthoM ko chor3akara AtmA ke svarUpa para dRSTi kro| jahA~ para kA praveza nahIM, ekAkI jJAnamaya caitanya mUrti para dRSTi ho, to saba cIjoM kA tyAga ho gayA | ina para-padArthoM ke moha ko chor3o, jagata kA bAhya padArtha kAI bhI sAtha nahIM degaa| mAha ke tyAga se hI saMsAra ka saMkaTa kA anta ho sakatA hai| eka bAdazAha pazuoM kI bolI jAnatA thaa| eka dina vaha chata para khar3A huA thA, jahA~ ghor3e aura baila baMdhA karate the| ghor3e bailoM se kaha rahe tha-kyoM re bhole mUrkhA! tumheM jarA bhI akla nhiiN| tumhAre Upara rAjA itanA sArA bAjha ladavAtA hai aura tuma le Ate ho / baila bole ki lAnA hI par3atA hai | ghor3e ne batAyA ki jaba tumheM jotane ke vAste rAjA ka naukara AyeM, to tuma mare ke samAna par3a jaanaa| rAjA jAnavaroM kI bAlI jAnatA thA, ataH usane yaha bAta suna lii| jaba naukara bailoM ko jotane ke vAsta gaye, to ve ghor3oM kI salAha ke anusAra mare se par3a gaye | naukarAM ne yaha bAta rAjA se khii| rAjA ne AjJA dI ki ghor3oM kA jota le jAo | ghor3e jote gaye, parantu ghor3e (475)

Page #491
to raIsa pazu haiM, ve bailoM ke samAna itanA bAjhA lAdakara nahIM lA sakate | bar3I muzkila sa kisI taraha lAye, phira rAjA chata para AyA to ghor3oM ko bailoM se kahate sunA ki bhAI bailA tuma Aja mara-se par3e rahe, so ThIka hai, parantu rAjA kI AjJA huI hai ki jaba baila bImAra par3e, to unakI itanI piTAI karanA ki ve yAda rakheM / rAjA ne socA ki ye ghor3e tA bar3e badamAza haiM| jaba rAjA rAnI ke mahaloM meM gaya, to unheM ha~sI A gii| rAnI na pUchA ki Apa ha~se kyoM? rAjA ne bahuta manA kiyA ki dekho, mata pUcho / parantu rAnI na mAnI, taba rAjA bolane laga ki mujhe pazuoM kI bolI samajha meM AtI hai, maiMne ghor3oM kI bAta sunI, ve bar3e hI badamAza haiN| rAjA ne ghor3oM aura bailoM kI bAta rAnI ko batA dii| taba rAnI jida karane lagI ki mujhe yaha pazuoM kI bolI sikhAo | taba rAjA na manA kiyA ki jinhoMne mujhe yaha bolI sikhAI hai, unhoMne yaha kahA hai ki yadi yaha bolI tuma kisI anya vyakti ko sikhAoge to tumhArI mRtyu ho jaayegii| ataH yadi maiM tumheM yaha sikhAU~gA, to maiM mara jaauuNgaa| rAnI phira bhI nahIM mAnI aura bahuta jida kii| taba rAjA ko vAyadA karanA pdd'aa| aba rAjA bahuta duHkhI the| jaba saba jAnavaroM ko yaha bAta mAlUma huI, to sabakA zoka paidA ho gayA / ve kahane lage ki Aja rAjA rAnI ko jAnavaroM ko bolI sikhAyeMge aura unakI mRtyu ho jaayegii| sAre-ke-sAre jAnavara isase bahuta duHkhI the| rAjA eka sthAna para jAkara cintA grasta hokara baiTha gyaa| vaha kyA dekhatA hai ki saba jAnavara tA duHkhI tha, parantu eka sthAna para eka murgA aura murgI khela rahe the aura bar3e ha~sa rahe the| dUsare jAnavaroM ne unase kahA ki are kRtaghnI! tuma bar3e duSTa ho| rAjA mara jAyegA, isase sAra pazu to duHkhI haiM aura tuma khuzI manA rahe ho? taba unhoMna uttara diyA ki (476)

Page #492
hama rAjA ke marane se nahIM ha~sa rahe / jo mUrkhatA vaha apane Apa karane jA rahA hai, usa para ha~sa rahe haiM / yadi koI ulTI haTha karatA hai, to usake eka cA~TA idhara lagAve aura eka cA~TA udhara lagAve, phira dekheM koI kaise haTha karatA hai? rAjA svayaM apane Apa prANa de rahA hai aura duHkhI ho rahA hai / rAjA ko yaha bAta samajha meM A gaI aura usane I socA ki maiM kyoM apane prANoM kA ghAta karU~? rAnI se kaha diyA ki maiM tumheM bolI nahIM sikhAtA, jo kucha tumheM karanA ho kara lo / strI ke moha meM par3akara rAjA vyartha hI apane prANa naSTa karane vAlA thA / hamArI AtmA saMsAra ke mahAsAgara meM DUba rahI hai| isakA ekamAtra kAraNa moha kA bojha hai / jo bhI apanA kalyANa karanA cAhate haiM, unheM isa moha kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / tyAgI kI vRtti kaisI hotI hai, isakA citraNa zAstroM meM kiyA gayA hai| vAstavika tyAgI vahI hai, jo sukha-duHkha meM samatA rakhatA ho / sukha ho to kyA hai, duHkha ho to kyA hai ? ye donoM sukha aura duHkha AtmA ke svabhAva se bhinna cIjeM haiN| ye vikAra haiM / duHkha bhI vikAra, sukha bhI vikAra / sukha-duHkha maM sukha ko acchA mAnanA aura duHkha ko burA mAnanA, yaha ajJAna kI bAta hai / tattva - jJAnI tyAgI puruSa to sukha-duHkha meM samAnatA rakhate haiM / unheM duniyA kI koI paravAha nahIM, vaha lokakIrti ko nahIM cAhatA, usake liye yaza, apayaza meM samatA - buddhi hai / vaha ina bAhya cIjoM ko atyanta asAra samajhatA hai / vaha to apane AtmIya Ananda meM tRpta rahatA hai / jo dhIra-vIra vivekI hai, nindA aura prazaMsA meM samatA- - buddhi rakhatA hai / vaha vAstavika tyAgI puruSa hai / jo mAna-abhimAna meM, zatru-mitra meM samAna buddhi 477

Page #493
rakhatA hai, jo sarva Arambha parigrahoM kA tyAgI hai, vahI vAstavika tyAgI hai| eka tyAgI jI zmazAna bhUmi meM baiThe AtmaciMtana kara rahe the / eka rAjA vahA~ se nikalA aura tyAgI jI se kahA tuma itanA kaSTa kyoM uThAte ho? batAo tumheM kyA cAhiye, maiM tumheM dU~gA | unhoMne kahA-mujhe tIna cIjaM cAhiye, yadi Apake pAsa hoM to de dIjiye / aisA to mujhe jInA do, jisake bAda maranA nahIM ho / aisI mujhe khuzI do, jisake bAda duHkha na ho aura aisI mujhe javAnI do, jisake bAda bur3hApA na Aye / isa para rAjA lajjita hokara calA gayA / ina bAhya padArthoM meM kyA-kyA vikalpa pha~sA rakha haiN| inakA samAgama sadA nahIM rhtaa| hameM bAhya vastuoM meM bakher3A karane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai | apane jJAna svabhAva ko dekho aura moha mamatA kA tyAga kro| zrI jinendra varNI jI ne likhA hai - zarIra Adi ko apanA mAnakara niSprayojana isakI sevA meM juTe rahanA athavA isaka liye kucha iSTa se dIkhane vAle dhanAdika acatana padArthoM kI tathA kuTumba Adika cetana padArthoM kI sevA meM juTe rahanA hI vaha bandhana hai jo svayaM maiMne apane sara liyA huA hai| kuTumba Adika vAstava meM baMdhana nahIM haiN| yadi maiM inakI sevA svayaM svIkAra na karU~, to esI koI zakti nahIM ki jabaradastI mujhe inakI sevA karane ko bAdhya kara sake / sevaka bane rahanA merI apanI hI bhUla hai| hama svayaM tyAga nahIM karanA cAhate aura doSa para ko deta haiN| eka bAra eka vyakti varNI jI ke pAsa AyA, bolA-Apa mahArAja bana gaye haiN| hama aura Apa bacapana meM sAthI rahe haiN| aba maiM bhI cAhatA hU~ ki Apake sAtha rahU~, para maiM kyA karU~ yaha strI-putra mujhe chor3a nahIM (478)

Page #494
rahe haiN| batAiye kyA kareM? varNI jI bole-Apake isa 'para kyA' zabda kA javAba kala subaha 9 baje milegA | dUsara dina vaha vyakti ThIka 9 baje A gyaa| varNI jI apane kamare meM cale gaye / vaha vyakti bAlA-javAba dIjiye | varNI jI cupacApa rahe, bAhara nikalakara bhI nahIM Aye | aba 9 bajakara 5 minaTa ho gaye, varNI jI aMdara baiThe hU~-hU~ kara rahe haiN| vaha vyakti bolA-kyA aMdara kIcar3a hai, jo bAhara nahIM nikala pA rahe ho? punaH uttara milA, hU~-hU~ | Akhira vaha vyakti aMdara ghusa gayA aura dekhatA kyA hai ki varNI jI eka khambha ko pakar3e khar3e haiN| varNI jI usa vyakti se bole-kyA karU~? bAhara AnA to cAhatA hU~ | para yaha khambhA chor3atA hI nahIM hai | vaha vyakti bolA-chor3a do muTThI aura Apa mukta | varNI jI bole-basa, yahI Apake prazna kA uttara hai| isI taraha Apake strI-putra Adi Apako pakar3e huye nahI haiM / Apa svayaM unheM pakar3e huye haiM | varNI jI bola-khola do bhaiyA! muTaThI aura Apa mukta | vyakti svayaM to parigraha ko chor3anA nahIM cAhatA aura doSa para kA detA hai| para parigraha meM, zarIra meM jaba taka mamatA buddhi lagI hai, taba taka sadbuddhi kahA~ se Aye? ye saMsArI prANI bAhya parigrahoM kI ora aise daur3a rahe haiM jaise bahakAyA huA lar3akA bhAgatA phiratA hai| kisI ne bahakA diyA ki re baTe! terA kAna kauA le gayA tA vaha bAlaka daur3atA hai aura cillAtA hai-are! merA kAna kauA le gyaa| are bhAI kahA~ bhAge jA raha ho? are! mata bolo-merA kAna kauA le gyaa| . ....... are! jarA TaTola kara dekha to sahI, kahA~ terA kAna kauA le gayA? terA kAna to tere hI pAsa hai? jaba TaTola kara dekhA to kahA-are! hai to sahI merA kAna mere hI pAsa | basa usakA ronA baMda ho gyaa| ThIka aise hI saMsArI prANI bAhya padArthoM ke pIche daur3a (479)

Page #495
lagA rahe haiN| unheM yaha patA nahIM ki merA sArA vaibhava to mere hI pAsa hai | isa apane vaibhava kA patA na hona se yaha bAhya padArthoM ke pIche daur3a lagAtA-phiratA hai aura duHkhI hotA hai| koI bhI padArtha isake liye bojha nahIM banatA, para yaha hI una para-padArthoM ke prati nAnA prakAra kI kalpanAyeM karake apane para bar3A bojha mAnatA hai| jaise kisI seTha kA koI naukara aisI kalpanA kara le ki mere Upara to seTha kI jAyadAda kA sArA bojha hai to vaha ghabar3AtA phiratA hai,para usakI isa ghabar3AhaTa ko dekhakara loga usakI majAka ur3Ate haiN| kahate haiM ki dekho isakA hai kahIM kucha nahIM, hai tA saba seTha-seThAnI kA, para kaisA yaha sArI jAyadAda ko apanI mAnakara usako bojhA mAnatA hai | isI prakAra duniyA ka ina para-padArthoM ko apanA mAnakara hama vyartha hI duHkhI hote haiM | AcArya samajhAte haiM-he bhAI! sukha-zAnti cAhiye to ina para-padArthoM se mamatva buddhi kA tyAga kara da | yahI vaha baMdhana hai jise mahAtmAoM ne tor3a diyA hai | tU bhI tor3a de, to vaisA hI ho jAve | jisa prakAra rasa le-lekara ina bAhya baMdhanoM ko svIkAra kiyA hai, usI prakAra rasa le-lekara inakA tyAga karanA hogaa| eka vaha jIvana hai, jisameM se yaha pukAra nikala rahI hai ki aura grahaNa kara, aura grahaNa kara aura eka vaha jIvana hai, jo mUka bhASA meM kaha rahA hai ki aura tyAga kara aura tyAga kara | eka vaha jIvana hai, jo kaha rahA hai ki dhanAdi sampadA meM sukha hai, isameM hI sukha hai, aura eka vaha jIvana hai jo kaha rahA hai ki isama hI duHkha hai, isameM hI duHkha hai| eka vaha jIvana hai, jo kaha rahA hai ki isake binA marA kAma nahIM calegA aura eka vaha jIvana hai, jo kaha rahA hai ki isake rahate hue merA kAma nahIM clegaa| eka vaha jIvana hai, jo kaha rahA hai ki dhana cAhiye, dhana cAhiye aura eka vaha jIvana hai, jo kaha rahA hai 1480)

Page #496
ki dharma cAhiye dharma cAhiye / yaha kaise anubhava meM Ave ki grahaNa meM duHkha hai? to AcArya samajhAte haiM - kucha thor3A-sA tyAga karake dekho, to patA cala jAyegA ki jaba itane se tyAga se itanI zAnti AI hai, to pUrNa tyAga karane vAle yogiyoM ko kitanI zAnti AI hogii| yogI kA jIvana to sadA zAnti ke jhUle meM jhUlatA hai / saba abhiprAya kI mahimA hai / jaba dhana se abhiprAya ko haTAkara zAnti para lagA dete haiM, to yaha jIva kalyANa ke mArga, tyAga ke mArga ko aMgIkAra kara mukti ko prApta kara letA hai / AcArya samanta bhadra svAmI ne kahA hai ki -- karmaparavaze sAnte duHkhairantaritodaye / pApabIje sukhe'nAsthA zraddhAnAkAMkSaNA smRtA / / sAMsArika sukhoM kI vAMchA vyartha hai, kyoMki sAMsArika sukha saba karmAdhIna haiM / karma kA udaya kaise parivartana lAyegA, kahA nahIM jA sktaa| sAMsArika sukhoM kI AkAMkSA duHkha lekara AtI hai, aura duHkha kA bIja chor3akara jAtI hai / ye indriyoM ke bhoga atRptikArI, athira aura tRSNA ko bar3hAne vAle haiM / inake bhAgane se kisI ko bhI tRpti nahIM ho sakatI hai / jaise jala rahita vana meM mRga pyAsA hotA hai, to vaha jala kI khoja meM daur3atA hai / vahA~ jala to hai nahIM, parantu dUra se usako camakatI bAlU meM jala kA bhrama ho jAtA hai / vaha jala samajhakara jAtA hai, parantu vahA~ jala ko na pAkara adhika pyAsA ho jAtA hai / phira dUra se dekhatA hai, to dUsarI tarapha jala ke bhrama se jAtA hai, vahA~ bhI jala na pAkara aura adhika pyAsA ho jAtA hai / isa taraha bahuta bAra bhrama meM bhaTakate rahane para bhI usako jala nahIM milatA 481

Page #497
hai / anta meM vaha pyAsa kI bAdhA se tar3apa-tar3apa kara prANa de detA hai | yahI hAla hama saMsArI prANiyoM kA hai, hama saba sukha cAhate haiM, nirAkulatA cAhate haiN| bhrama yaha ho rahA hai ki indriyoM ke bhogoM meM sukha mila jAyegA, tRpti ho jAyegI, isaliye yaha prANI pA~cAM indriyoM kA bhAga bAra-bAra karatA hai, parantu tRpti nahIM hotii| ina bhogoM kA jitanA bhogo, utanI hI tRSNA aura bar3hatI jAtI hai | manuSya kA zarIra to purAnA par3atA jAtA hai, indriyAM kI zakti ghaTatI jAtI hai, parantu bhogoM kI tRSNA dina-dUnI rAta caugunI bar3hatI jAtI hai | sarva saMsAra ka duHkhoM kA mUla kAraNa bhogoM kI tRSNA hai| yaha prANI bhogoM ke liya dina-rAta dhana kamAtA hai| jaba nyAya se dhana nahIM AtA taba anyAya para kamara kasa letA hai, aura samasta dharma-karma ko chor3a detA hai| jisa manuSya-paryAya se Atma kalyANa karanA thA, usako bhogoM meM vRthA ga~vA detA hai| parantu jo jJAnI puruSa hote haiM, sAdhu / mahAtmA hota haiM, unheM dhana kI AkAMkSA nahIM hotI ve to ise bhAra svarUpa samajhata haiN| zAnti vilAsatA yA grahaNa meM nahIM, tyAga meM hai| jitanA grahaNa, utanI azAnti aura jitanA tyAga, utanI zAnti | tyAga binA zAnti A nahIM sakatI hai| kisI bhI prakAra tyAga ho, vaha niSphala nahIM jAtA hai| isa tyAga sa bairIjana bhI caraNoM meM sira navAte haiN| eka rAjA dUsare rAjA para car3hAI karane jA rahA thaa| dUsarA zatru bhI car3ha aayaa| rAste meM usa rAjA ko eka munirAja ke darzana huye | rAjA munirAja ke pAsa baiTha gayA, kucha upadeza sunaa| itane meM kucha zatru kI senA kI AvAja kAnoM meM Ane lagI to rAjA sAvadhAnI se tanakara baiTha gyaa| munirAja kahate haiM-rAjana! yaha kyA karate ho? rAjA (482)

Page #498
bolA-jyoM-jyoM zatru mere nikaTa AtA jA rahA hai, tyoM-tyoM mujhe krodha bar3ha rahA hai / usa zatru ko bhasma karane ke liye bhItara se preraNA jaga rahI hai| munirAja bole- rAjana! tuma acchA kara rahe ho / yahI karanA cAhiye | jaise-jaise zatru nikaTa Aye, usa zatru ko naSTa kara dene kA, ukhAr3a dene kA yatna karanA cAhiye / para jo zatru tumhAre bilkula nikaTa baiThA hai, tumame hI A gayA hai, usa zatru kA nAza to pahale kara denA cAhiye / rAja bolA vaha kauna-sA zatru hai jo mere bilakula hI nikaTa A gayA hai? munirAja bole- dUsare ko zatru mAnane kI jo kalpanA hai, vaha kalpanA tumhAre meM ghusI huI hai / yaha bairI tumhAre andara hai / usa bairI ko dUra kro| rAjA ne kucha dhyAna lagAyA, use samajha meM AyA, are jagata meM merA bairI kauna hai? koI isa jagata meM merA zatru nahIM hai / maiM hI kalpanA kara letA hU~, caSTAyeM kara DAlatA hU~ / rAjA ne zatrutA kA bhAva chor3A, vairAgya jAgA aura vahIM sAdhu dIkSA le lI / zatru AtA hai, senA AtI hai aura rAjA ko zAMta munimudrA meM dekhakara saba zatru caraNoM meM gira jAte haiN| rAjA apane AtmakalyANa meM laga gayA / tyAga kI mahimA acintya hai / tyAga hone se bairI bhI caraNoM meM praNAma karate haiN| -- jinhoMne dhana-sampadA Adi parigraha ko karma ke udayajanita parAdhIna, vinAzika, abhimAna ko utpanna karane vAlA, tRSNA ko bar3hAne vAlA, rAga-dveSa kI tIvratA karane vAlA, Arambha kI tIvratA karane vAlA, hiMsAdi pA~coM pApAM kA mUla jAnakara ise aMgIkAra hI nahIM kiyA, va uttama puruSa dhanya haiM / jinhoMne ise aMgIkAra karake phira ise halAhala viSa ke samAna jAnakara jIrNa tRNa kI taraha tyAga diyA, unakI bhI acintya mahimA hai | 483

Page #499
parigraha samAna bhAra anya nahIM hai| jitane bhI duHkha, durdhyAna, kleza, baira, zAka, bhaya, apamAna haiM, ve sabhI parigraha ke icchuka ke hote haiM | jaisa-jaisa parigraha se pariNAma bhinna hone lagata haiM, parigraha meM Asakti kama hone lagatI hai, vaise-vaise hI duHkha kama hone lagata haiN| samasta duHkha tathA samasta pApoM kI utpatti kA sthAna yaha parigraha hI hai | jinhoMne isa parigraha ko tyAga diyA, va tyAgI puruSa hI vAstava meM sukhI haiM aura bhaviSya meM ananta sukha ke dhArI baneMge | ___ eka nagara kA rAjA mara gyaa| maMtriyoM ne socA ki aba kise rAjA banAyA jAye? sabhI ne taya kara liyA ki subaha ke samaya apanA rAja-phATaka khulagA, to jo vyakti phATaka para baiThA huA milegA usako hI rAjA banAyeMge | phATaka khulA, to vahA~ mile vaha sAdhu mahArAja | ve lAga usa sAdhu ko hAtha pakar3a kara le gaye, bole-tumheM rAjA bananA pdd'egaa| ........ are! nahIM, nahIM hama rAjA nahIM banaMge | .... ..... tumheM rAjA bananA hI par3egA | utAro yaha laMgoTI aura ya rAjabhUSaNa pahano | sAdhu kahatA hai-acchA, agara hameM rAjA banAte ho to hama rAjA bana jAyeMge para hamase kAI bAta na pUchanA, saba kAma-kAja Aja Apa loga hI claanaa| ............ 'hA~-hA~, yaha to maMtriyoM kA kAma hai, Apasa pUchane kI kyA jarUrata hai? hama loga saba kAma calA leNg|' usana apanI laMgoTI eka chATa-se saMdUka meM rakha dI aura rAjavastra pahina liye | dA cAra varSa gujara gaye | eka bAra zatru na car3hAI kara dii| maMtriyoM ne pUchA-rAjana! aba kyA karanA cAhiye? zatru eka dama car3ha Aye haiN| aba hama loga kyA kareM? sAdhu bolA-acchA hamArI peTI uThA do | saba rAjabhUSaNa utArakara laMgoTI pahina lI aura kahA 'hameM to yaha karanA cAhiye aura tumheM jo karanA ho karA / ' aisA kaha kara cala diyaa| sAdhu jI ko rAjya ke prati koI mamatva nahIM thaa| (484)

Page #500
tyAga kA artha hai-vastu ke tyAga ke sAtha usake prati mamatva bhAva kA bhI tyAga karanA / yaha mamatva bhAva hI duHkha kA kAraNa hai / eka bAra eka vyakti ke ghara meM Aga laga gii| vaha chAtI pITa-pITa kara rone lgaa| Asa-pAsa logoM kI bhIr3a jamA ho gaI / bhIr3a meM se eka vyakti usake pAsa AyA aura kahane lagA seTha jI ghabarAiye mata yaha makAna to Apake beTe ne kala hI dUsare ko beca diyA hai| likhA-par3hI ho gaI hai paise bhI zAyada mila gaye haiM, aba yaha makAna ApakA nahIM hai / makAna mAlika ekadama cupa ho gayA, A~khoM vaha pUrNa svastha ho gayA, logoM se kahane lagA thA, vyartha ro rahA thA / - A~sU sUkha gaye / are maiM kitanA mUrkha tabhI acAnaka seTha jI kA lar3akA daur3atA huA AyA aura kahane lagA - pitA jI makAna jala rahA hai, aura Apa khar3e-khar3e dekha rahe haiM? jaldI bujhAiye / ' seTha jI kahate haiM, makAna bika cukA hai na? lar3ake ne kahA- 'makAna bikane kI kevala bAta hI huI hai, abhI to likhA-par3hI bhI nahIM huI hai / are! yaha apanA hI makAna jala rahA / ' seTha jI phira chAtI pITakara rone lage / yaha mamatva bhAva hI duHkha kA kAraNa hai / jitanA - jitanA hamArA mamatva bar3hegA, utanA - utanA duHkha bhI bar3hatA jAyegA aura jitanA mamatva bhAva kama hogA, utanA duHkha bhI kama ho jAyegA / jinheM saMsAra ke svarUpa kA bodha ho jAtA hai, unheM yaha sArI saMpadA jIrNa tRNa ke samAna lagane lagatI hai| tyAga karate samaya aura tyAga karane ke bAda bhI unheM usake prati mamatva bhAva nahIM rahatA / "tyAgo visargaH" tyAga kA artha hai - chor3anA yA denA / tyAga karate 485

Page #501
samaya ahaMkAra yA viSAda kA bhAva nahIM honA cAhiye | tyAga atyanta sahajabhAva sa honA cAhiye, jaise apane ghara ko sApha-sutharA rakhane ke liye hama kUr3A-kacarA ghara se bAhara sahaja bhAva se pheka dete haiN| kUr3A-kacarA phekate samaya hamAre mana meM saMkleza nahIM hotA aura na hI ahaMkAra kA bhAva AtA hai ki maiMne itanA Dhera-sArA kacarA tyAga diyA | mana meM bhAva AtA bhI hai to itanA hI ki kacarA phekanA jarUrI thA, so maiMne apanA kartavya pUrA kiyaa| aise hI apane jIvana ko acchA aura sundara banAne ke liye sahaja bhAva se vikAroM kA, dhana sampadA kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / ahaMkAra aura saMkleza se rahita hAkara apanA kartavya mAnakara tyAga karanA caahiye| 'vairAgya bhAvanA' meM AtA hai ki - chor3e caudaha ratana, navoM nidhi, aru chor3e saMga sAthI / kor3i aThAraha ghor3a chor3e, caurAsI lakha hAthI / / ityAdika sampatti bahuterI, jIraNa tRNa-sama tyAgI / nIti vicAra niyogI suta ko, rAja diyo bar3abhAgI / / saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoM kI vAstavikatA jAnakara atyanta vairAgya bhAva se vajranAbhi cakravartI ne apAra sampadA kA, jIrNa tRNa ka samAna tyAga kara diyaa| sUkhI ghAsa kA tinakA bhI upayogI jAna par3atA hai| isaliya usake prati bhI mamatva raha sakatA hai, parantu jIrNa-zIrNa tinake ka prati mamatva bhAva sahaja hI chUTa jAtA hai| isaliya tyAgI huI vastu kA jIrNa-tRNa ka samAna samajhakara chor3anA caahiye| jise apanI nijI sampadA kA bodha ho jAtA hai, usakA bAhya sampadA ke prati mamatva apane Apa kama ho jAtA hai| aura bAhya (486)

Page #502
sampadA kA tyAga sahaja rUpa se ho jAtA hai| eka bAra par3osI rAjyoM meM paraspara yuddha huaa| jo rAjA jIta gayA, usane dUsare ke rAjya para apanA adhikAra kara liyA / aura ghoSaNA karA dI ki Aja se yaha rAjya hamArA hai / isa rAjya meM pahale se rahane vAle loga ise khAlI kara deM aura apanI jitanI sampatti sira para rakhakara le jAyI jA sake, utanI le jaayeN| usa rAjya ke loga bar3e duHkhI huye / saba eka-eka karake rAjya chor3ane lge| rAste meM saikar3oM loga sira para apanA-apanA sAmAna uThAye paidala jA rahe the| sabhI ke cehare udAsa the / jo sampadA chor3akara jAnA par3a rahA thA, usake liye sabhI duHkhI the | aura majA ye thA ki jo sampadA apane sira para rakhe the usakA bojha bhI kama pIr3A dAyaka nahIM thA, para jo chUTa gayA thA usakI pIr3A jyAdA thI / hama sabhI ke sAtha bhI aisA hI hai / hameM jo prApta hai, usakA bojha itanA hai ki jhelA nahIM jAtA, parantu jo prApta nahIM hai, usakI pIr3A bahuta hai / acAnaka logoM ne dekhA ki usa bhIr3a meM eka vyakti aisA bhI hai jo sabakI taraha duHkhI nahIM hai, balki AnaMdita hai / logoM ne socA ki zAyada koI bezakImatI sAmAna sAtha meM lAyA hogA, isaliye khuza hai / para mAlUma par3A ki vaha to khAlI hAtha hai / logoM ko bar3A Azcarya huA aura dayA bhI AI ki becAre ke pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| kisI ke pAsa kucha bhI na ho aura vaha AnaMdita ho, to logoM ko sahasA vizvAsa nahIM hotaa| logoM ne pUchA ki tumhAre pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, tuma kucha bhI nahIM lAye / usane kahA ki jo merA hai, vaha sadA se mere sAtha hai / loga jarA muzkila meM par3a gye| logoM ne socA ki sampadA chUTa jAne se zAyada isakA dimAga gar3abar3A gayA hai| sacamuca, agara koI saba chor3a de aura AnaMdita hokara jIvana 487

Page #503
jiye to apana ko lagatA hai ki isakA dimAga ThikAne nahIM hai / tyAga vagairaha kI bAteM pAgalapana-sI lagatI haiM / aura majA ye hai ki anAvazka cIjoM kA saMcaya karanA aura usake saMrakSaNa kI cintA rakhanA, buddhimAnI jAna par3atI hai / T usa vyakti ne kahA merI nijI sampadA AtmazAnti aura saMtoSa | jo sadA mere sAtha hai| jisake china jAne, luTa jAne yA kho jAne kA bhaya mujhe jarA bhI nahIM hai / jo kho jAye yA jise chor3anA par3e vaha nijI sampadA nahIM hai| jise apanI nijI sampadA kA bodha ho jAtA hai, usakA bAhya - sampadA ke prati mamatva apane Apa ghaTa jAtA use yaha bAhya sampadA jise vaha ajJAna dazA meM sukha kA kAraNa mAna rahA thA aba duHkha kA kAraNa mAlUma par3ane lagatI hai, aura taba usa bAhya sampadA kA tyAga sahajarUpa se ho jAtA hai, tathA tyAga karate samaya use na tyAga kA ahaMkAra hotA hai aura na hI tyAga kA saMkleza | tyAga ke binA na to Aja taka kisI kA uddhAra huA hai aura na Age hogaa| cAhe koI kabhI bhI tyAga ke mArga para bar3he, para kalyANa hogA tyAga se hI / yaha prANI jaba taka tyAga nahIM karatA, taba taka vipattiyoM meM hI to rhegaa| jaise kisI pakSI ko koI bhojana mila jAye koI Tukar3A mila jAye, to usa para aneka pakSI TUTa par3ate haiM / vaha pakSI parezAna ho jAtA hai / yadi vaha pakSI Tukar3e ko chor3a de to eka bhI pakSI use parezAna na kare / isI prakAra yaha mohI prANI apane pariNAmoM meM bAhya vastuoM ko pakar3e huye hai aura Akula-vyAkula banA haiN| mithyAtva moha meM to vyartha hI anekoM kI gulAmI karanI par3atI hai / yadi hama ina bAhya padArthoM kA tyAga karake AtmasAdhanA kareM to sadA ke liye sukhI bana jaayeN| kahA bhI hai 488

Page #504
tyAga barAbara tapa nahIM, jo hove niradoSa / bhavijana kIje tyAga aba, mila bar3A saMtoSa / / tyAga kA artha hotA hai, vastu ke tyAga ke sAtha usake prati mamatva bhAva kA bhI tyAga karanA / tyAga karane ke bAda tyAgI huI vastu kA punaH dhyAna nahIM AnA cAhiye | tyAga diyA, tyAga diyA aba usase kanekTeiDa nahIM rahanA cAhiye / vyakti kisI padArtha se do prakAra se jur3atA hai, eka to usameM Asakta hokara aura dUsarA una padArthoM ko chAr3a diyA phira bhI maiMne chor3A hai' isa bAta kA abhimAna karake | eka to pakar3a ke jur3A hai aura eka chor3a ke jur3A hai | to isa jur3ane ko chor3ane kA nAma tyAga hai| jisakA tyAga kara diyA, phira usakA vikalpa bhI chUTa jAnA cAhiye | tyAga karane ke bAda usa tyAga kA garura bhI aMdara nahIM rakhanA cAhiye / eka munirAja apane pravacana meM bAra-bAra kaha rahe the, maiMne lAkhoM kI sampatti para lAta mAra dii| dUsare munirAja pAsa meM baiThe the| jaba unhoMne yahI bAta unake mukha se bAra-bAra sunI, to ve bole-mahArAja jI lagatA hai abhI ApakI lAta acche se nahIM lagI, nahIM to chAr3ane ke bAda usakA khyAla bhI nahIM AnA cAhiye | tyAga karane ke bAda bhI yadi aMdara se rAga banA rahA, to tyAga se kAI lAbha nhiiN| eka bAra AcArya zAnti sAgara jI mahArAja jaMgala ke rAste se gujara rahe the| eka sanyAsI mahArAja se Agraha karatA hai, mahArAja! merI jhopar3I meM Apake caraNa par3a jAyeM, merI jhopar3I pavitra ho jAyegI, Apa merI jhopar3I para avazya caleM | mahArAja usakI jhopar3I meM Thahara gaye | thor3I dera pazcAta mahArAja ne bihAra kiyA, to sanyAsI bhI sAtha ho gayA | sanyAsI bar3A prasanna thA ki mahArAja ka sAtha cala (489)

Page #505
rahA huuN| rAste meM usane pUchA- mahArAja ! Apako hamArI jhopar3I kaisI lagI? mahArAja ne kahA- tumane ghara-parivAra chor3a diyA, kintu eka jhopar3I banA lI, Akhira kyA kiyA? moha kA parivartana hI kiyA aura kucha nahIM / usa sanyAsI ko lagA mahArAja sahI kaha rahe haiM / vaha vApisa AyA aura jhopar3I meM Aga lagA dI / jhopar3I ko jalAkara vaha mahArAja ke pAsa pahu~cA aura bolA- mahArAja ! na rahegA bA~sa, bajegI bA~surI | isaliye maiMne jhopar3I jalA dI / para mahArAja yaha to batalA do ki vaha jhopar3I kaisI thI ? mahArAja ne kahA- he sanyAsI ! bAhara kI jhopar3I to jala gaI, kintu aMdara kI nahIM / aMtaraMga meM abhI bhI jhopar3I banI huI hai / arthAt usake prati moha banA huA hai| bAharI tyAga ke sAtha aMtaraMga meM Asakti nahIM honI cAhiye / aMtaraMga maM virakti nahIM aura bAhara se ghara chor3a diyA, phira bhI aMdara jhopar3I banI rahI to usase koI lAbha nahIM / tyAga karane ke bAda maiMne tyAgA, isa vikalpa kA bhI tyAga kara denA cAhiye / tyAga kI mahimA batAte huye AcAryoM ne likhA haityAgo hi paramo dharmaH tyAga eva paraM tapaH / tyAgAd iha yaza lAbhaH parAbhyudayo mahAna || arthAt tyAga hI parama dharma hai| tyAga hI parama tapa hai| tyAga se hI isa jagata meM yaza kA lAbha hotA hai aura paraloka meM mahAn abhyudaya kI prApti hotI hai| jisane bhI tyAga ke mArga ko apanAyA ve nara se nArAyaNa bana gaye, unakA jIvana dhanya ho gayA / jo saMsAriyoM ke kahe anusAra calate haiM ve saMsAra meM hI rahate haiM / yaha saMsAra hai hI aisaa| eka vyakti ghor3e para baiThA jA rahA thA aura usakI patnI paidala nIce cala rahI thI / pati baiThA thA ghor3e para / eka 490

Page #506
gA~va se nikale to gA~va vAle bole ki dekho, ye kitanA mUrkha hai? patnI kA to paidala calA rahA hai aura svayaM ghor3e para baiThA hai? pati ne socA bAta to sahI hai ki maiM to ghor3e para baiThA hU~ aura patnI ko paidala calA rahA huuN| vaha utara gayA aura patnI ko ghor3e para baiThA diyA / dUsare gA~va meM gayA to kucha logoM ne kahA, dekho, isa nirlajja aurata ko pati ko to paidala calA rahI hai, svayaM ghor3e para baiThI hai / patnI ne socA, bAta to sahI hai ki pati paidala cale aura maiM ghor3e para hU~, yaha ThIka nhiiN| vaha nIce utara gaI / aba donoM paidala calane lage / tIsara gA~va meM pahu~ce to vahA~ para kucha loga kahane lage-kaise mUrkha haiM, ghor3A khAlI jA rahA hai aura dono paidala cala rahe haiM? ve donoM socate haiM ye burA huA, apana ne ye tInoM kArya bure kiye / aba unhoMne kyA kiyA donoM hI ghor3e para baiTha gaye / aba ve cauthe gA~va meM phuNce| to loga cillAne lage ki are ye mUrkha dekhA, ghor3e kI jAna hI lene para tule hue haiM / kahane kA abhiprAya hai ki duniyA meM tuma kucha bhI karo, inako sahI kahanA hI nahIM / jo kucha bhI karo, unakA galatI hI nikAlanA hai / jo ijjata nahIM banAte, unako to ye karanA hI hai ki dUsare kI ijjata meM baTTA lagAnA hai / unheM dharma to kucha nahIM karanA, unako to khaNDana hI karanA hai / yaha ThIka nahIM / eka bAra alaga-alaga dezoM ke kekar3oM ko kisI anya sthAna para le jA rahA thA eka vyakti / hara deza ke kakar3oM kA DibbA baMda thA / jisa Dibbe meM bhArata ke kekar3e rakhe the, vaha DibbA khulA thA / kisI ne kahA isakA baMda kara lo, anyathA ye kekar3e bhAga jAyeMge | vyApArI kahatA hai - cintA mata karo, ye kahIM nahIM jAyeMge | yadi eka kekar3A bAhara bhAgegA to dUsarA kekar3A usakI TAMga pakar3akara khIMca legA, ye bhArata ke kekar3e haiN| aisI chidrAnveSitA sva-para kA vinAza 491

Page #507
karane vAlI hai| sArI jindagI nikala gaI kaI logoM kI jinhoMne kabhI dAna nahIM diyA, balki jinhoMne diyA hai, unake dASa hI nikAle haiN| bAdazAha akabara eka bAra bIrabala se pUchate haiM ki logoM kI hathaliyoM meM bAla kyoM nahIM hote? bIrabala bole-rAjan! Apake hAthoM ke bAla dAna deta-dete aura hama logoM ka lete-lete samApta ho gaye | kucha loga hAthoM se dete bhI nahIM, lete bhI nahIM, phira inakI hathaliyoM para bAla kyoM nahIM? to bIrabala ne kahA, jo na dete haiM, na lete haiM, ve dete hue ko dekhakara hI hAtha malate rahate haiM, isaliye malata-malate inake hAtha sApha ho gaye / socA, Apa ina tInoM meM se kauna hA? apane Apa se pUcha lenA | tuma hAtha malane vAle ho ki lane vAle ho yA dene vAle ho? dAna se gRhastha kI zobhA hai| tyAga se sAdhu kI zobhA hai | tyAga sAdhu nahIM karegA tA sAdhu nahIM khlaayegaa| gRhastha dAna nahIM degA to gRhastha nahIM khlaayegaa| 'paramAtma prakAza' ke dUsare adhikAra meM kahA hai ki jA sAdhu tyAgI nahIM hai, vaha sAdhupane se bhraSTa hai aura jo zrAvaka dAnI nahIM hai, vaha zrAvakapane se bhraSTa hai| mAnava jIvana meM to tyAga dharma hI upAdeya hai| jitane bhI duHkha, duAna, kleza, baira, zAka, bhaya, apamAna haiM, ve sabhI parigraha ka icchuka ko hote haiN| jaise-jaise parigraha se pariNAma bhinna hone lagate haiM, parigraha meM Asakti kama hone lagatI hai, vaise-vaise hI duHkha kama hona lagatA hai | samasta duHkha tathA pApoM kI utpatti kA sthAna yaha parigraha hai| jinhoMne isa parigraha ko tyAga diyA, ve tyAgI puruSa vAstava meM sukhI haiM aura bhaviSya meM ananta sukha ke dhArI baneMge | jo pUrNa parigraha ko tyAgane meM samartha nahIM haiM, ve apane dhana kA (492)

Page #508
sadupayoga dAna ke rUpa meM, AhAra dAna ke rUpa meM, jJAna dAna ka rUpa meM, auSadhi dAna ke rUpa meM va abhaya dAna ke rUpa meM karate haiN| isake alAvA jaruratamadoM ko karuNAdAna bhI karate hai| ye sabhI dAna sva-para ke upakAra ke liye haiN| denA hI jagata meM U~cA hai| manuSya kI nirmala kIrti dAna se hI phailatI hai| dAnI meM koI doSa hoM to vaha doSa bhI dAna dene se DhaMka jAte haiN| dAna dene se bairI bhI baira chor3a dete haiN| dhana pAnA to dAna se hI saphala hai| yadi dhana pAyA hai to dAna meM hI udyama kro| dAna danA zrAvaka kA Avazyaka kartavya hai| jo uttama pAtroM ko dAna detA hai, vaha jIva bhAga-bhUmi va svarga ko prApta karatA hai | jisane bhI pUrva bhavoM meM dAna diyA hai, usane aneka prakAra kI sukha-sAmagrI pAI hai tathA jo abhI degA, so Age paayegaa| AcArya samantabhadra mahArAja ne likhA hai - jisa prakAra yogya bhUmi meM par3A huA vaTa kA choTA-sA bIja kAlAntara meM bahuta bar3A vaTa kA vRkSa banakara chAyA pradAna karatA hai, usI prakAra yogya pAtra ko diyA huA choTA-sA dAna bhI samaya pAkara aparimita vaibhava ko pradAna karatA hai| dhanya kumAra ko ghara se nikalane para sthAna-sthAna para jo anAyAsa hI dhana kA lAbha hAtA thA, vaha usaka pUrva paryAya meM diya dAna kA hI phala thA / gRhastha dhana kA saMgraha karate haiM | gRhasthI kI gAr3I calAne ke liye dhanArjana karanA jarUrI hotA hai, kintu yaha bAta ekadama saca hai ki usa dhanArjana meM Arambha-parigraha kA mahApApa bhI use lagatA hai | isa mahApApa kI zuddhi ke liye hI AcAryoM na gRhasthoM ko dAna dene kA upadeza diyA hai| AcArya samantabhadra svAmI ne likhA hai - (493)

Page #509
grahakarmaNApi nicita karma vimArSTi khalu gRha vimuktAnAma | atithAnAM pratipUjA rudhiramalaM dhAvate vAri / / jisa prakAra rakta se sane huye vastra ko jala se dhokara zuddha kara liyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra Arambha - parigraha se utpanna pApa ko gRha-tyAgiyoM ko AhAra dAna Adi dekara zuddha kara liyA jAtA hai / dhana kI tIna hI gati mAnI gaI haiM- dAna, bhoga aura nAza | pUjA meM par3hate haiM 'nija hAtha dIje, sAtha lIje, khAyA khoyA baha gayA / ' jo detA hai, vaha pAtA hai aura jo saMgraha karatA hai, usakA saba yahIM par3A raha jAtA hai / jo diyA jAtA hai, vaha kImatI svarNa-sA ho jAtA hai, kintu jo saMgraha kara liyA jAtA hai, vaha mUlyahIna mATI kA raha jAtA hai / eka bAra rAjya para saMkaTa AyA huA jAnakara rAjA ne eka jyotiSI se usake nivAraNa kA upAya puuchaa| jyotiSI ne kahA rAjan ! saMkaTa kA nivAraNa to ho sakatA hai para Apako prAtaH kAla bhIkha mA~gane ke liye rAjapatha para nikalanA hogA aura jA bhI bhikhArI Apako sabase pahale mile usase bhikSA mA~ganI hogI / bhikSA meM jo bhI mile use lAnA aura mahaloM meM surakSita rakha denA, vahI tumhAre saMkaTa ke nivAraNa meM kAraNa hogA / rAjA rAta bhara becaina rahA, samrATa aura yAcaka banakara nikale, jisane Aja taka phaile huye hAthoM ko diyA hai, vahI Aja dUsaroM ke sAmane hAtha phailAye / para kare bhI kyA ? rAjya kI surakSA kA prazna thA / rAjA subaha-subaha apane ratha para baiThakara rAjapatha para niklaa| yahA~ eka bhikhArI ke mana meM AyA ki varSoM bIta gaye bhIkha mA~gate - mA~gate, para Aja taka pUrti nahIM ho pAI, kyoM na ho Aja rAjA ke darabAra meM 494

Page #510
calA jAye aura samrATa ke sAmane hAtha phailA diye jAyeM, tAki kucha aisA mile jisase yaha bhIkha mA~ganA hamezA ke liye chUTa jAye / Aja bhikhArI bhI pUrA mana banAkara rAjadarabAra kI ora Age bddh'aa| usane apanI jholI meM thor3e se dAne DAla rakhe the / bhikhArI ne dekhA samrATa kA ratha svayaM merI ora A rahA hai| ahobhAgya hai merA, maiM to unake darabAra meM jA rahA thA para Aja to samrATa svayaM mujhe rAste meM mila gaye / basa Ane do pAsa meM ratha, hAtha phailA dU~gA aura mA~ga lUMgA samrATa se tAki hamezA-hamezA ke liye isa bhIkha mA~gane se chuTakArA mila / bhikhArI sar3aka ke kinAre khar3A hokara soca hI rahA thA ki ratha Akara eka dama usake sAmane ruka gayA aura rAjA ne ratha se utarakara bhikhArI ke sAmane hAtha phailA diye / rAjya ke saMkaTa kA savAla hai, bhikSA meM kucha mila jAye tAki saMkaTa kA nivAraNa ho / I bhikhArI to hakkA-bakkA raha gayA, use kucha samajha meM hI nahIM A rahA thA ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai / vaha to kucha aura hI soca rahA thA para yahA~ to samrATa svayaM hI mA~ga rahe haiM, aba vaha kyA kare ? jisane kabhI na diyA ho aura dene kI sthiti bana jAye to usakI dazA kyA hogI, Apa svayaM samajha sakate haiN| bhikhArI kI sthiti bhI vahI thii| usake to mAnoM hoza ur3a gaye / bhikhArI ne bhArI mana se jholI meM hAtha DAlA, kucha dAne muTThI meM A gaye / para itane dAne kaise deM ? isa vicAra se kama karate-karate sirpha eka dAnA nikalA aura rAjA ke hAtha para rakha diyaa| rAjA ne use lekara muTThI banda kI aura rAjamahala kI ora vApisa calA gayA / yahA~ bhikhArI kI dazA to aisI ho gaI jaise usakA saba kucha luTa gayA ho| usane kaI jagaha bhIkha mA~gI, use pratidina kI apekSA 495

Page #511
jyAdA bhIkha milI, para eka dAnA dene kA malAla to banA hI rhaa| bhikhArI zAma ko ghara lauTA, udAsa mana sa usane jaise-hI bhIkha ko uDelA to vaha eka dama se chAtI pITa-pITa kara rone lagA, kyoMki una sAre dAnoM meM usa camacamAtA huA kevala eka svarNa kA dAnA dikhaa| bhikhArI ko samajhata dera na lgii| usane rote-rote apanI patnI se kahA ki kAza! yadi maiM samrATa kA ye sAre dAne de detA to mere sAre dAne svarNa ke ho jAte / diyA gayA hI svarNa kA hotA hai, pAsa meM rakhA huA to mATI kA raha jAtA hai| zrAvaka ko gRhasthI ke kArya karane par3ate haiN| Arambha-parigraha ke kAraNa unheM hamezA pApa karmA kA baMdha hotA rahatA hai| usakI zuddhi ke liye unheM pratidina dAna avazya karanA cAhiye / jisa tAlAba meM pAnI Ana kA dvAra ho para nikalane kA dvAra na ho to usakA kyA hAla hotA hai? kisI kavi ne likhA hai - binA dAna ko dravya, au bina maurI ko tAla | kucha hI dina meM dekhalo, rAvaNa jaisA hAla || jisa prakAra kapar3e maile ho jAne para unheM dhonA anivArya hotA hai, usI prakAra gRhastha kA gRhasthI ke kAma karane se hone vAle pApa ko dhone ke liye dAna karanA anivArya hai| yadi hama kapar3oM ko pahanate to raheM aura dhoeM kabhI nahIM, to ve kapar3e maile hokara sar3a jAyeMge aura phaTa jAyeMge, usI prakAra jo gRhastha dAna nahIM detA, usakI AtmA bhI pApa karmoM se mailI hokara saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatI rahatI hai| 'paramAtma prakAza' grantha kI TIkA meM paM. daulatarAma jI na likhA hai (496)

Page #512
gRhastha avasthA meM jisane bhagavAna kI pUjA, bhakti, dAna, zIla Adi zrAvaka ke kartavyoM kA pAlana nahIM kiyA, ve apanI AtmA ko Thagane vAle haiN| unakA mahA durlabha manuSya deha kA pAnA niSphala hai / usase kucha phAyadA nahIM / dAna dene kI preraNA dete huye AcArya padmanandI munirAja ne likhA haisatpAtreSu yathAzakti, dAnaM deyaM gRhasthitaiH / dAna hInA bhavateSAM niSphalaiva gRhasthatA / / gRhastha zrAvakoM ko yathAzakti munirAjoM ko dAna avazya denA cAhie, kyoMki dAna ke binA unakA gRhasthAzrama niSphala hI hotA hai / dhana-saMcaya kaba taka karoge? yaha to isI prakAra hai jaise koI nAva meM patthara DAlatA jAye, taba vaha nAva eka dina avazya DUbegI / sva aura para kA upakAra karane ke lie apane dvArA arjita dhana kA cAra prakAra ke dAna AhAradAna, abhayadAna, jJAnadAna, auSadhidAna meM upayoga avazya karanA cAhiye / 1. AhAradAnaH- par3agAhana, uccAsana, pAda prakSAlana, pUjA, namaskAra, mana, vacana, kAya zuddhi, AhArajala zuddhi navadhAbhakti pUrvaka saMtoSI, alobhI, vivekI Adi saptaguNoM ke sAtha zrAvaka ke dvArA zAstrokta vidhi anusAra muni, AryikA kSullaka, kSullikAoM ko zuddha AhAra jala pradAna karanA, AhAra dAna kahalAtA hai / AhAra dAna samasta dAnoM meM pradhAna hai| prANI jIvana, zakti, bala, buddhi ye sabhI AhAra ke binA naSTa ho jAte haiN| jisane AhAra dAna diyA, usane prANiyoM ko jIvana, zakti, bala, buddhi sabhI kucha diyaa| munirAjoM ko AhAradAna dekara zrAvaka apane Apa ko dhanya samajhate haiM / AhAradAna dene se hI muni va zrAvaka kA samasta dharma calatA hai / 497

Page #513
AhAradAna ke samAna koI dAna nahIM / bhagavAna RSabhadeva ko bAraha mahInoM ke bAda rAjA zreyAMsa ne AhAradAna diyA thA jisakI nirmala yazacaMdrikA isa dharAtala para Aja bhI phaila rahI hai / bharata cakravartI ne bhI rAjA zreyAMsa kI pUjA kI thI / rAjA zrISeNa bar3e dhArmika puruSa the| unhoMne Adityagati, araMjaya do muniyoM ko bar3I zraddhA-bhakti se AhAradAna diyA, to devoM ne prasanna hokara apAra ratnavarSA unake ghara ke AMgana meM kI, aura zrISeNa rAja SoDaza kAraNa bhAvanAoM ke dvArA tIrthaMkara prakRti kA baMdha karake solahaveM tIrthaMkara zAMtinAtha huye / vaha kAmadeva the aura cakravartI the / AhAradAna kI aisI mahimA hai / ataH pratyeka zrAvaka ko yogya pAtra ko AhAradAna karake apanA kalyANa karanA cAhie / 2. auSadhidAna roga nAza karane vAlI prAsuka auSadhi denA auSadhi dAna hai | arddhacakrI nArAyaNa kRSNa kI rAjadhAnI dvArikA meM eka muni pdhaare| unheM koI bhISaNa roga ho gayA thA / kRSNa ko unakA roga dekhakara bar3A duHkha huA / isa ciMtA me par3a gaye ki roga kaise dUra kiyA jAya / Akhira eka vaidya se bahuta bar3A laDDU banavAkara sAre nagara meM bA~Ta diyA jisase ki munirAja cAhe nagara ke kisI bhI ghara AhAra kareM, vahA~ laDDU kA AhAra hI diyA jaaye| sAre nagara meM yaha sUcanA kara dii| aba munirAja jisa ghara jAveM, usI ghara laDDU mile / phala yaha huA ki unakA roga ATha dinoM meM hI miTa gayA / jaise-jaise roga dUra hotA thA vaise hI kRSNa kA harSa bar3hatA thA / ve niraMtara Sor3aza kAraNa bhAvanA bhAte the / phalataH usa auSadhidAna kA nimitta tIrthaMkara prakRti kA kAraNa huA, to auSadhidAna kA yaha mahattva hai | ataH yogya pAtra ko isa uttama auSadhidAna ko dekara, puNyaphala kA saMcaya karanA cAhie / -- 498

Page #514
3. zAstradAna (jJAnadAna) hamAre yahA~ zAstradAna kI paripATI atyaMta prAcIna hai / vastutaH isI paripATI ke kAraNa hamAre zAstra surakSita haiM / gRhasthoM dvArA dazalakSaNa vrata upavAsAdi ke pazcAt hAtha se likhakara dasa zAstra maMdiroM meM rakhane kI paramparA rahI hai | jJAnadAna se nirmala jJAna kI prApti hotI hai / jJAnadAna ke prabhAva se ajJAna - rUpIaMdhakAra dUra hotA hai aura jina dharma kA pracAra-prasAra hotA hai / jJAnadAna kI mahimA acintya hai / kisI jIva kA jJAna diyA aura use aisA AtmA - jJAna ho jAye ki usake sAre duHkha samApta ho jAyeM, AtmA meM utpanna hone vAle rAga-dveSAdi vikArI bhAva samApta ho jAyeM, anAdikAla se baMdhe karmoM se mukti ho jAye, to batAiye isa jJAnadAna kI mahimA kA varNana kauna kara sakatA hai| jJAna ke samAna saMsAra meM sukha ko dene vAlA anya kucha bhI nahIM hai| sabhI ko jinadharma kI mahimA ke pracAra-prasAra meM apane dhana kA sadupayoga avazya karanA cAhiye / gAvinda nAmaka eka gvAle ne vRkSa kI koTara se nikAlakara eka prAcIna zAstra kI pUjA kI thI tathA bhakti pUrvaka vaha zAstra padmanandI munirAja ko de diyA thaa| jisase bahuta se munirAjoM ne svAdhyAya kiyA thA / vaha govinda marakara usI grAma meM grAma pramukha kA putra huaa| eka bAra unhIM padmanandI munirAja ko dekhakara use jAtismaraNa ho gayA aura vaha saMyama ko dhAraNa kara zAstroM kA pAragAmI bahuta bar3A muni banA / yaha usake pUrva bhava diye zAstradAna kA phala thA / 4. abhayadAna chaha kAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karanA, kisI bhI prANI ko mana, vacana, kAya se pIr3A nahIM pahu~cAnA, abhayadAna hai / bhayabhIta dhArmika janoM tathA anyoM ko bhaya se mukta karanA abhayadAna kahalAtA hai | paMcataMtra meM likhA hai ki 499 --

Page #515
na gopradAnaM na mahI pradAnaM na cAnnadAnaM hitayA pradhAnam / yathA vadaMtIha budhAH pradhAnaM sarva pradAneSvabhaya pradAnam / / arthAt sabhI prakAra ke dAnoM meM abhayadAna ko vidvAna loga jitanA zreSTha batalAte haiM, utanA zreSTha na to godAna hai, na bhUdAna aura na annadAna hI hai| sumeru parvata ke barAbara suvarNadAna dene se, jisa puNya kI prApti hotI hai, vaha abhayadAna ke prabhAva se ho jAtI hai / abhayadAna dene se parabhava sambandhI samasta duHkha dUra ho jAte haiM / abhayadAna kA phala koI vidyAdhara hara kara le thA, anaMgasarA nAma kI eka kanyA thI / use gayA thA / vaha vidyAdhara mArga meM lie jA rahA to kucha logoM ne use dekhA aura pIchA kiyaa| to vaha usa eka bhayAnaka jaMgala chor3a gayA / usa jaMgala meM usa kanyA ne 3000 varSa bitAye | bAda meM jaba usake pitA ko patA calA to dekhA ki vaha ajagara ke mukha meM thI / zarIra kA AdhA aMga vaha ajagara nigala gayA thA / jisa samaya usake pitA ne usa ajagara ko mArakara baccI ko bacAne kA prayAsa kiyA, to kanyA ne ajagara ko abhayadAna diyA / bolI isa ajagara ko mata mAro / Akhira usa abhayadAna kA phala yaha huA ki vaha vizalyA bnii| usakA itanA mAhAtmya thA ki, usake snAna kiye jala ko sparza karane se saba roga dUra ho jAte the| to yaha thA usake abhayadAna kA phala | pratyeka AtmakalyANArthI ko abhayadAna dekara, apane jIvana ko kalyANa patha para lagAnA cAhiye / -- ghaTa gA~va nAma ke zahara meM eka devila nAma kA kuMbhAra aura eka dharmila nAma kA nAI rahatA thaa| donoM ne milakara eka dharmazAlA banavAI | devila ne munirAja ko ThaharA diyaa| taba dharmila ne unheM nikAlakara eka sanyAsI ko ThaharA diyaa| devila kA aisA mAlUma 500

Page #516
hone para ve donoM Apasa meM lar3a mare aura krama se sUkara aura vyAghra ho gye| eka dina gupti aura trigupti nAma ke do munirAja vana kI guphA meM Thahara gye| sUkara ko jAtismaraNa ho jAne se vaha unake pAsa AyA aura zAnti bhAva se upadeza sunakara kucha vrata grahaNa kara liye / isI samaya vaha vyAghra vahA~ AyA aura muniyoM ko khAne ke lie guphA meM ghusane lgaa| sUkara ne usakA sAmanA kiyA aura anta meM lar3ate-lar3ate donoM hI mara gaye / sUkara ke bhAva muni rakSA ke the, isaliye abhayadAna ke phala se vaha marakara aneka RddhiyoM sahita deva ho gayA aura vyAghra ke bhAva munirAjoM ke bhakSaNa ke the, ataH vaha marakara naraka calA gayA / dAna se hI saMsAra meM gaurava prApta hotA hai| sabhI ko apanI zakti anusAra dAna avazya dete rahanA cAhiye / deyAt satokamapi stokaM na vyapekSA mahodaye / icchAnusAriNI zaktiH kadAkasya bhaviSyati / / thor3e meM thor3A tathA usameM bhI thor3A-thor3A dete hI rahanA cAhiye | bahuta dhana hogA, taba dAna deMge, aisI apekSA nahIM rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki icchAnusAra zakti kaba kisakI huI hai ? lakhapati, karor3apati bananA cAhatA hai, karor3apati, arabapati bananA cAhatA hai, vyakti araboM-kharaboM ko pAkara bhI tRpta nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyA kabhI IMdhana se agni kI tRpti huI hai ? nahIM / ataH yadi saMpatti ko bar3hAne kI icchA hai, to dAna dete hI rahanA cAhiye / jisa prakAra ku~e se jala nikAlana se bar3hatA hai, vaise hI dAna dene se dhana bar3hatA hai / dAna dene vAlA kabhI garIba nahIM hotaa| usakA bhaNDAra sadA bharapUra rahatA hai| sabhI ko sva-para kalyANa kI bhAvanA se apanI 501

Page #517
zakti anusAra dAna avazya dete rahanA cAhiye | sadbhAvanA pUrvaka dAna dene se bahuta puNya kA saMcaya hotA hai| dAna meM mAtra bhAvanA dekhI jAtI hai| eka manuSya kahIM jA rahA thaa| rAste meM use eka bhUkhI kutiyA milI, jisane bacca paidA kiye the, bar3I bhUkhI thii| kutiyA ko usa manuSya ne jo bhI cAra-cha: roTiyA~ thIM khilA dI, usa dina vaha upavAsa karake raha gayA | usa puruSa ne apane jIvana meM bahuta se yajJa bhI kiye the | eka bAra jaba vaha bahuta garIba hA gayA to usane socA ki aba hama apanA eka yajJa rAjA kA beca AyaM to kucha gujArA clegaa| so rAjA ke pAsa yajJa becane gyaa| vaha rAjA kahatA hai ki tumane kauna-kauna se yajJa kiye haiM so batAo, usane aneka yajJa batAye | vahIM eka jAnakAra maMtrI baiThA thA to usane kahA ki mahArAja Apa yajJa na kharIdeM| isane eka bAra eka kutiyA ko 4-6 rATI khilAkara usake prANa bacAye the, usameM jA puNya isane kamAyA thA vaha isake sabhI yajJoM meM kamAye puNya se bhI adhika hai, ataH Apa vaha kharIda leN| vaha socatA hai ki do-cAra roTI khilAne kA itanA mahattva batA rahe haiM aura jisameM hajAroM rupaye kharca huye usakA mahattva nahIM batAte haiM | usa kucha zraddhA huI vaha bolA-mahArAja! maiM yaha puNya na becUMgA | Apa mere sAre yajJa kharIda leM para isako na becaMge / jinakI sthiti thor3I hai, usI ke andara apanI zakti ke anusAra dAna karate haiM, dharma karate haiM tA unako bar3A puNya hotA hai| ataH apanI zakti anusAra sabhI ko dAna avazya karanA cAhiye | dAna dane meM mAtrA ko nahIM, bhAvanA ko dekhA jAtA hai| sadbhAvoM pUrvaka kama dAna kA bhI vRhatphala prApta hote dekhA jAtA hai | ataH nirantara pavitra mana se dAna avazya denA cAhiye / (502)

Page #518
hastinApura meM eka seTha jI the, ve dAnavIra kahalAte the| unakA eka hI putra thA aura vaha buddhU thA usakA nAma dharma pAla thA / yadi koI 10 hajAra dAna datA thA, to seTha jI 20 hajAra dAna dete the / mandira yA dharmazAlA ke liye yadi koI 1 lAkha dAna detA thA to seTha jI 2 lAkha dAna dete the | dhana-paisA thA, isaliye lar3ake kI zAdI ho gii| lar3akI bhI acchI mila gii| kucha dina bAda seTha jI kA dehAnta ho gyaa| lar3akA to buddhU thA hI so kucha hI dinoM meM sArI dhana daulata samApta ho gii| usakI patnI ne kahA tuma hamAre mAyake cale jAo, vahA~ kA rAjA puNya giravI rakhakara dhana detA hai usase kucha le Ao | vaha rAste ke liye thAr3e se dAla-cAvala lekara cala diyaa| rAste meM eka jagaha muni mahArAja ka dAna para pravacana hA rahe the vaha baiThakara sunane lgaa| usake bhAva bhI dAna dene ke ho gaye | usane pAsa ke cauke meM vaha dAla-cAvala de diye | cauke vAloM ne usakI khicar3I banAI aura usase kahA Apa bhI dhula vastra pahanakara par3agAhana kreN| mahArAja usI ke sAmane Akara khar3e ho gaye | sabane AhAra diye | bAda meM usase bhI bhojana karane ka liye khaa| pahale to usane manA kiyA para sabake kahane para usane bhI vahIM bhojana kara liyA aura phira apanI sasurAla phuNcaa| vaha mana meM soca rahA thA maiMne kyA dAna diyA? jitanA diyA usakA duganA to maiMne bhojana kara liyaa| sasurAla pahu~cakara usane vahA~ ke maMtrI se kahA mujhe puNya giravI rakhanA hai| maMtrI jI ne use eka kAgaja diyA aura kahA apane dAna isa kAgaja para likha do | usana usake pitA jI ne jo dAna diye the unameM se kucha dAna usa kAgaja para likha diye | maMtrI ne usa kAgaja ko tarAjU para rakhA, para tarAjU hilA bhI nahIM | maMtrI bole isase to 503)

Page #519
kucha bhI puNya nahIM huaa| taba maMtrI ne samajhAyA, aisA lagatA hai tumhAra pitAjI ne ye saba dAna mAna bar3hAI ke liye diye haiN| yadi tumane kucha dAna diyA ho to isa kAgaja para likha do | vaha socatA hai bar3I muzkila se to maiMne thor3e se dAla-cAvala dAna ke liye diye the para usase duganA to vahA~ khA AyA usase kyA puNya hogA? para kyA kareM, usane vahI usa kAgaja para likha diyaa| maMtrI ne jaisa hI vaha kAgaja tarAjU para rakhA, to palar3A nIce baiTha gyaa| maMtrI usase bolA are isameM to itanA puNya hai ki hamAre pUre rAjyakoSa kI sampatti bhI kama pdd'egii| vaha maMtrI se kahatA hai | jaba mere pAsa itanA puNya hai to mujhe yahA~ sa kucha nahIM cAhiye / mujhe tA saba kucha apane Apa hI mila jaayegaa| vaha jaise hI ghara pahu~cA ki makAna kI eka dIvAra gira par3I aura usameM se hIre-motI Adi bahuta-sI sampatti niklii| isaliye kahA hai-sacce bhAva pUrvaka diyA gayA thor3A-sA dAna bhI bahata phaladAyI hotA hai| aura jhUTha-mUTha kI gappoM kA dAna ho to usakA koI mahattva nahIM hotaa| eka bar3A zahara thA, vahA~ ke maMdira meM AratI kI bolI bolI jA rahI thI, vahA~ eka dahAtI bhI phuNcaa| vaha saba suna rahA thaa| pahalI bolI bolI gaI to koI lagAye 1 mana ghI aura koI lagAye 2 mana ghii| una logoM ne aisA niyama banA rakhA thA ki 2 mana ghI ke mAyane 1 rupayA / koI 4 mana ghI bola to usake mAyane 2 rupayA da do| to jo adhika bolI bAla usako hI mile | bAlI meM koI 4 mana ghI bAle koI 6 mana ghI bole | vaha dehAtI socatA hai, ara! ye kitana dAnI haiM? bar3A dAna karate haiN| vaha tila kI gAr3I le gayA thaa| usane bhI bAla diyA hamArI eka gAr3I tilii| aba jaba kAryakrama samApta ho gayA, loga jAna lage to usane maMdira ke Age gAr3I khar3I kara dii| (504)

Page #520
kahA hamArI gAr3I ke tila le lo| logoM ne kahA are tU bar3A bevakUpha hai / jo ghI bolA jAtA hai / vaha diyA nahIM jAtA hai| jitane mana ghI bolA jAtA hai, usake Adhe rupaye diye jAte haiN| yadi kisI ne 4 mana ghI bolA to do rupaye de diye| usa dehAtI ne kahA- yaha to nahIM hogaa| hamane eka gAr3I tila bola diye to ye tumheM lene hI par3eMge / le liye aura paMcoM ne bAjAra meM becakara rupayA kara liye / aba usa dehAtI ne socA ki ye loga maMdira meM roja jhUTha bolate haiM / inakI akla ThikAne lagAnA cAhiye / usane saba se kaha diyA ki bhAiyo kala 12 baje dina kA hamAre yahA~ Apa sabakA nimaMtraNa hai / cUlhe kA nimaMtraNa hai / agara koI atithi A jAye to usakA bhI nimaMtraNa hai / so aba usane eka maidAna meM cAroM tarapha kanAta lagA dI aura yahA~-vahA~ bahuta sI gIlI lakar3iyA~ jalA diiN| khUba dhu~A hone lgaa| saba gA~va vAle socate haiM ki khUba pUr3iyA~ bana rahI haiM / unako vizvAsa ho gyaa| to ThIka 11 baje hI saba pahu~ca gaye / pattala bhI parosa dii| pattala parosane ke bAda aura kucha to parosA nahIM aura kahA Apa loga bhojana kriye| loga bole-are ! kyA bhojana kareM ? abhI to kucha parosA hI nahIM / usane kahA - ' jaisI Apa logoM kI AratI kI bolI hai, vaisA hI yaha nimaMtraNa samajha lo / ' socA yaha daMDa ThIka hai / batAo sirpha gappeM karane se kyA milegA ? yahA~-vahA~ kA Arambha bar3hAne se kauna - sA tattva milegA ? athavA mana saMyata na kara lene se isa AtmA ko kyA phAyadA hogA? yaha to aba bhI akelA hai, Age bhI akelA rahegA, isake to jaise bhAva hoMge usake anukUla sukha - duHkha milaMge | jhUTha bolane se kyA prayojana, agara 1 rupayA denA hai to bola diyA 2 mana ghI aura agara 2 rupayA denA hai to bola diyA cAra mana 505

Page #521
ghii| yaha kyA hai? jhUTha-mUTha kI korI gappoM se kucha nahIM miltaa| isa atyanta durlabha manuSya jIvana ko bahuta samhAlakara rakhanA cAhiye | sadA satya bAlanA cAhiye | jo prAmANika bAta ho use hI bolanA cAhiye / eka manuSya bhava hI esA hai, jisameM dAna kiyA jA sakatA hai, tyAga kiyA jA sakatA hai| yadi isa bhava meM bhI kucha na kara sake apane kalyANa ka liye, to jaise aura bhava bitAye, vaisA hI yaha bhava bhI vyartha calA jAyegA / jinheM AtmakalyANa karanA ho, unheM cAhiye ki apanI zakti anusAra cAroM prakAra kA dAna deN| bAhya samAgama to karma kA ThATha hai | puNya kA jahA~ udaya rahatA hai, vahIM dhana raha sakatA hai| dAna hI eka aisA hai jo parabhava meM sukhI hone ke liye nAstA hai | sada-gRhastha vahI hai jo apane dhana kA sadupayoga paropakAra meM karatA hai| dAna deta samaya dAtA ke pariNAma vizuddha honA cAhiye / vizuddha bhAvoM para sugati kI prApti hotI hai| dAna dene kI bAta chor3A, kevala anumodanA karane vAlA bhI uttama bhoga bhUmi meM janma letA hai| jaba rAjA bajra jaMgha evaM unakI rAnI zrImatI bhaktipUrvaka muniyoM ko AhAra dAna de rahe the, usa samaya siMha, nevalA, baila, bandara Adi pazu dAtAra kI prazaMsA kara rahe the / dAna ke mAhAtmya sa rAjA-rAnI ko bhAgabhUmi kI prApti huI aura anumodanA karane vAle bhI usI bhAga bhUmi meM gaye| karmabhUmi ke prArambha meM brajajaMgha kA jIva tIrthakara AdinAtha tathA rAnI kA jIva rAjA zreyAMsa ke rUpa meM paidA huaa| para dhyAna rakhanA, sadbhAvanA pUrvaka kevala sva-para ke kalyANa kI bhAvanA se diyA gayA dAna hI vAstavika dAna hai| hamArA dAna mAna bar3hAI ke liye yA kisI laukika icchA se nahIM honA cAhiye / (506

Page #522
eka nagara meM eka garIba mahilA rahatI thI, usake pAsa dravya evaM bartana nahIM the| eka dina usa nagara meM eka mahAna tapasvI munirAja vihAra karate hue A gaye / usa mahilA ke mana meM muni mahArAja kA AhAra karavAne kI bAta AI / lekina ghara meM kucha thA hI nahIM / mana meM vicAra kiyA ki bAjarA rakhA hai, miTTI kI hAMDI aura lohe kA tasalA / hAMDI meM bAjare kI khicar3I banA letI hU~ aura tasale meM paira dho luuNgii| aisA vicAra karake vaha karavA aura saraI lekara par3agAhana ke liye khar3I ho gaI / bhAgya kI bAta hai ki muni mahArAja kA par3agAhana usI ke yahA~ ho gayA / nagara meM bar3e-bar3e sAhUkAra sone ke kalazoM se yukta chattIsa prakAra ke bhojana ke lie par3agAhana hetu khar3e the / lekina munirAja garIba mahilA ke dvArA par3agAhe gaye / vaha munirAja ko lekara jhopar3e meM gaI / lohe ke tasale meM paira dhoye / vaha tasalA sone kA ho gyaa| phira bAjare kI khicar3I se mahArAja ko AhAra karavAyA / munirAja RddhidhArI the, usa mahilA ke yahA~ ratna brse| binA icchA ke tyAga meM bar3A bala hai / eka par3osana ko IrSyA huI, usane socA jaba bAjare kI khicar3I se AhAra karAyA so isake yahA~ ratna barase haiM / maiM kala chattIsa prakAra ke vyaMjana banAU~gI mere yahA~ to nA jAne kitane ratna brseNge| agale dina usane aisA hI kiyaa| mahArAja Aye, lekina use icchA thI ratna kI vahA~ dAna nahIM thA / mahArAja par3agAye gaye / pahalI bAra pAnI diyA vaha pAnI ubalatA huA thaa| mahArAja ke hAtha para DAla rahI thI aura Upara ko dekha rahI thI, garma-garma pAnI hAtha para par3A aMjulI chUTa gaI, antarAya ho gayA aura A~gana meM aMgAre barasane lage / taba usane mahArAja se pUchA, aisA kyoM huA? muni mahArAja jI ne kahA- tumhArA dAna saccA dAna nahIM hai, tumheM mAna thA, icchA thI, 507

Page #523
isaliye aisA huA | tyAga paise se nahIM hAtA, tyAga bhAvanA se hAtA hai| eka bAra dharmarAja yudhiSThira hajAmata banavA rahe the| nAI jaba hajAmata banA cukA to dharmarAja ne usa sone kA pyAlA jisameM hajAmata kA pAnI bharA huA thA, dAna meM da diyA kintu diyA bAyeM hAtha se | vaha bolA-mahArAja dAna to dAyeM hAtha se diyA jAtA hai| yudhiSThira mahArAja bAle-mA~galika kArya meM dara nahIM karanA cAhiye, ho sakatA hai bhAvanA meM parivartana A jAye, mana ke vicAra badala jAyeM | ataH jaba bhI saMyama ke, tyAga ke, dAna ke bhAva hoM turanta kara lanA cAhiye / isameM jyAdA nahIM socanA cAhiye / ye bAhya parigraha to duHkha ke hI kAraNa haiM, inakA tyAga karane meM hI AtmA kI bhalAI hai | satya bAta ko mAna lo, agara satya bAta ko nahIM mAnate to duHkhI kauna hogA? koI dUsarA duHkhI hone nahIM aayegaa| jaisa koI baccA rUTha gayA, bahuta rotA hai, haTha pakar3a gayA hai to usa bacce ko bahuta-bahuta loga samajhAte haiM-baTA haTha na karo, roo mata, yahA~ baiTha jAo, kucha khAnA hI nahIM hai tA vaha eka kaune meM baiThakara rotA rahatA hai / aba bhalA batalAo jaba usane aisI haTha pakar3a lI, to phira duHkhI kauna hogA? use hI to duHkhI hAnA pdd'egaa| tA, bhAI! yahA~ vyartha kI haTha kA chodd'o| para kA Agraha chor3akara, unakA tyAga kara apane Apake svarUpa kI ora AyeM, yahA~ kA Ananda lUTeM | bAhya padArthoM ko aisA jAna leM ki Akhira ye 10-20 varSa bAda meM mere se chUTa hI jAyeMge, to abhI se unheM chUTA huA mAna leM aura uttama tyAga dharma ko jIvana meM dhAraNa kreN| tyAga se grahaNa meM Akara hI patA calatA hai ki grahaNa meM kitanA duHkha hai| (508)

Page #524
eka anya mata kA sAdhu bar3A saMtoSI thA / ghara-ghara jAtA eka - eka roTI mA~gatA aura ATha-dasa gharoM se apanA peTa bhara letA / kabhI thor3A pAnI cullU meM lekara pI letA aura dina bhara bhajana karatA, prabhu kI bhakti karatA, guNagAna gAtA / bar3I zAnti meM usakI jindagI bIta rahI thI / eka bhakta kahane lagA ki mahArAja, agara khAte-khAte pyAsa laga jAye to Apa kyA kareMge isalie eka sastA kaTorA lA detA hU~ / sAdhu ne vicArA ki calo eka kaTore se kyA bigdd'egaa| lA dane do / isakA bhI citta prasanna ho jaayegaa| kaTorA A gyaa| eka dina zivAlaya se nikala kara saMdhyA dhyAna ke liye jaMgala kI ora jAte samaya kaTorA raha gyaa| jaba sAdhu jI dhyAna kara rahe the to unheM kaTora kI yAda AI, yadi koI kaTorA le gayA to? sAdhu ko jhuMjhalAhaTa - sI uThI acchA liyA kaTorA, saba kucha kho baitthe| uThe aura bole- pahale kaTore kA ilAja kara AU~, phira karU~gA dhyAna / Aye dvAra para kaTorA par3A thA / patthara lekara tor3A maror3A aura pheMka diyaa| idhara se bhakta bhI A nikalA | kyA bigAr3A hai isa becAre ne pUchane lagA jo isa prakAra isake pIche par3e ho / bigAr3A hI nahIM sarvasva lUTa liyA hai, sAdhu bole / tU kyA jAne beTA kyA liyA hai isane / sAdhu saMtoSa kI sAMsa lekara calA gayA punaH jaMgala kI ora / tyAga se grahaNa meM Akara patA calA sAdhu ko ki kitanA duHkha hai grahaNa meM / isa prakAra grahaNa se tyAga meM Akara hI patA calatA hai ki tyAga meM kitanA sukha hai / isalie saMtoSa dhAraNa karo / saMyama se tyAga se hamAre jIvana meM kitanA saMtoSa prApta hotA hai ise tyAga karane ke bAda hI mahasUsa kiyA jA sakatA hai| paM. daulatarAma jI ne likhA hai yaha rAga Aga daiha sadA, tAteM samAmRta seiye / cira bhajai viSaya kaSAya, aba to tyAga nijapada beiye || 509

Page #525
kahA racyo para pada meM, na taro pada yahai kyoM duHkhaH shai| aba daula hAU sukhI sva-pada raci, dAvA mata cUko yhai|| rAga, tapana paidA karatA hai| viSaya-kaSAya hama jalAne vAle haiN| yaha hamArA pada nahIM hai, para-pada hai| apane pada meM Ao | Aja taka hama bhogoM meM sukha mAnate raha | tyAga kA lakSya rahA nhiiN| isaliye aba AtmA kA ahita karane vAle ina viSaya-kaSAyoM, rAga-dveSa, mAha se dUra raheM aura zakti anusAra inakA-tyAga kreN| kisI nagara meM eka dhanI seTha rahatA thaa| vaha Upara se to mIThI aura cikanI-cupar3I bAteM karatA lekina usake mana meM kapaTa rahatA thA | chala-kapaTa se usane lAkhoM kA dhana ikaTThA kiyA thA | para jaba koI bhikhArI usake dvAra para Akara roTI, kapar3e kI yAcanA karatA to seTha use kutte kI taraha dutakAra kara bhagA detA | vaha dhana ko hI apanA sarvasya samajhane lgaa| camar3I jAya para damar3I na jAye | yaha kahAvata seTha para pUrI taraha ghaTita hotI thii| loga use kanjUsa ke nAma se pukArane lage | nagaravAsI kabhI-kabhI usase kaha diyA karate the ki, seTha jI! kyA karoge itanA dhana jor3akara kisI zubha kArya meM bhI kucha lagA diyA karo | dAna doge to ubhaya lAka meM sukha pAoge | para kanjUsa seTha unakI bAtoM ko ha~sI meM TAla detA aura kahatA-are! tuma to saba mUrkha hA, paise kI ijjata tuma saba kyA jAno | maiM to paise ko apanA saba kucha samajhatA hU~ | dhana se mRtyu ko bhI jItA jA sakatA hai| dekhate nahIM sArA nagara mere sAmane sira pakar3atA hai| bar3e-bar3e AdamI mujhasa hI milate haiM, loga TakaTakI lagAkara dekhate haiM, dvAra para bhIr3a banI rahatI hai | yadi maiM isa dhana ko dAna meM de dU~ to merI khuzAmada kauna karegA? merI koThI hai, bagIca haiM | 510)

Page #526
mujhe cintA kisa bAta kI hai ? jhUTha bolo, beImAnI karo tathA prapaMca kara paisA bnaao| eka dina kanjUsa seTha kA parivAra sAta dina ke liye bAhara calA gyaa| tabhI seTha ne yaha acchA avasara dekha tahakhAne meM praveza kiyA aura andara jAkara tAlA lagA diyA | seTha dekha rahA hai ki eka ora sone-cA~dI kI sillI kI taha-para-taha lagI haiN| aura eka tarapha hIre, javAharAta aura motiyoM ke Dhera lage hue haiN| noToM kI gaDDiyA~ sandUka meM bharI par3I haiM / kaI ghaNTe daulata ko nihAra kara jaba bAhara ko calA to dvAra banda thA cAbI andara Ate samaya bAhara raha gayI thI / tAlA cAbI ke binA banda ho jAtA thA / parantu khulatA nahIM thA / seTha ghabarA gayA andara se zAra macAyA, cillAyA para vahA~ kauna baiThA thA, jo pukAra suntaa| tIna cAra dina meM seTha ne tar3apa-tar3apa kara prANa de diye / isa parigraha kI Asakti hI duHkha va saMsAra - bhramaNa kA kAraNa hai / aba taka saMsAra meM rulate - rulate ina prANiyoM ne saba kucha dekhA, bAharI aneka bAteM dekhIM, kintu eka nija ko na dekha sakA / isakA pariNAma yaha huA ki yaha janma-maraNa ke duHkha bhogatA A rahA hai / ataH aba to isa zarIra se bhinna apanI AtmA kI pahacAna karo / eka sAdhu jI rAja rAjA ke darabAra meM jAte the aura rAjA ko eka sundara - sA phala bheMTa meM dete the / rAjA use sAmAnya phala jAnakara maMtrI ko de detA thaa| maMtrI samajhadAra thaa| vaha sAre phala rakhatA jAtA thA / eka dina jaba sAdhu jI rAjA ko phala bheMTa kara rahe the / taba rAjA ke mana meM vicAra AyA ki Akhira bAta kyA hai / ye sAdhu jI mujhe roja eka phala bheMTa meM dekara jAte haiN| dekhanA cAhiye ki yaha phala kaisA hai ? jaise hI phala khAne ke liye rAjA ne use tor3A to 511

Page #527
usake andara eka motI nikalA, rAjA ko bar3A Azcarya huA / rAjA ne maMtrI kI ora dekhA / maMtrI ne kahA ki rAjan ! sAre phala rakha liye the, pheke nahI haiM / Apa nizcita raheM abhI lAtA hU~ / rAjA isa rahasya ko samajha nahIM pAye / unhoMne sAdhu jI se isakA kAraNa pUchA to sAdhu jI ne kahA ki rAjan! Apa rAjakAla meM itane vyasta rahate haiM ki alaga se upadeza sunane kA samaya nahIM nikAla paate| maiMne socA ye phala kisI-na-kisI dina Apako upadeza degaa| yaha phala to manuSya kI deha ke samAna hai aura isameM rakhA motI, isa manuSya deha meM baiThI AtmA ke samAna hai / manuSya kI deha to pUrva saMcita puNya se prApta ho gii| aba isa bAhya parigraha kA tyAga kara mokSamArga para calakara isa deha meM baiThI AtmA ko pAnA zeSa hai / AtmA kA kalyANa karanA zeSa hai, yahI upadeza mujhe isa phala ke mAdhyama se Apako denA thA / rAjA apanI rAjagaddI se nIce utarakara sAdhu jI ke caraNoM meM gira gayA aura saMsAra se virakta hokara Atma kalyANa meM laga gayA / tyAga meM hamane kitanA chor3A yaha mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai, isase jyAdA mahattvapUrNa yaha hai ki hamane kina bhAvoM se chodd'aa| jo jIrNa tRNa ke samAna anupayogI jAnakara atyanta nispRha bhAva se chor3A jAtA hai, vahI tyAga zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai / isI prakAra vaha dAna zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai jo atyaMnta harSa pUrvaka pratyupakAra kI bhAvanA ke binA diyA jAtA hai / dAna sadA sva-para kalyANa kI bhAvanA se sammAna ke sAtha denA cAhiye aura usake badale kisI prakAra kA abhimAna hRdaya meM utpanna nahIM honA cAhiye, anyathA usase AtmA kA kucha lAbha bhI nahIM ho paataa| hama loga mAna bar3hAI ke liye kaI prakAra se dAna dete A rahe haiN| yadi maMdira meM kAphI bhIr3a ho to hama bar3I-bar3I bAliyA~ le lete 512

Page #528
haiM / para jaba maMdira khAlI ho, to hama thor3A bhI dAna nahIM kara pAte / kAraNa kI mAna bar3hAI kI icchA hai| kabhI ekAnta meM baiThakara vicAra karanA Akhira kyA hogA isa mAna kA mAna bar3hAI ke liye diyA gayA dAna phaladAyI nahIM hotA / mahAbhArata meM eka kathana AyA hai ki jaba yuddha samApta ho gayA aura hastinApura ke rAjapada para yudhiSThira kA rAjatilaka ho gyaa| taba yudhiSThira ne eka bahuta bar3A yajJa kiyA / usameM hajAroM brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAyA gyaa| mahArAja yudhiSThira kucha logoM se vArtA kara rahe the ki vahA~ eka nevalA AyA jisakA AdhA zarIra svarNamayI thA, vaha jUThana meM bAra-bAra loTane lagA / taba mahArAja yudhiSThira bola he nevale ! tU yaha kyA rahA hai? taba nevalA bolA- mahArAja! eka gA~va meM eka brAhmaNa, usakI patnI, lar3akA tathA lar3aka kI bahU cAra jIvoM kA parivAra rahatA thA / ve bahuta hI garIba the, kheta se zilA bIna kara lAte the / aura usase gujara-basara karate the| kabhI-kabhI to kaI dina taka unheM bhUkhe rahanA par3atA thA / eka dina kaI dina bhUkhe rahane ke bAda jo zilA bInakara lAye the, usase unhoMne ATha roTiyA~ banAkara sabhI khAne baiThe hI the ki bAhara kisI kI AvAja AI, maiM sAta dina kA bhUkhA hU~, bhUkha kI vedanA sahana nahIM ho rahI hai| usakI isa prakAra kI vANI sunakara brAhmaNa ko karuNA AI aura apane hisse kI roTI usako de dI, ina vicAroM ka sAtha ki mujhe to kevala tIna dina hI hue haiM, mujhase jyAdA jarUrI usako hai / taba brAhmaNa kI patnI lar3ake tathA bahU sabhI ne apane hissa kI roTiyA~ usa bhUkhe ko khilA diiN| una roTiyoM ko khAkara vaha tRpta ho gayA aura usake hAtha dhone se jo pAnI jamIna para phaila gayA usameM lauTane se merA AdhA zarIra svarNamayI ho gayA thA / aba AdhA zarIra svarNamayI mujhe acchA nahIM lagatA, socA thA ki mahArAja dharmarAja yajJa 513

Page #529
karA kara brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karA raha haiM, vahA~ para merA bAkI bacA AdhA zarIra bhI svarNamayI ho jAyegA / isa prakAra vicAra karake yahA~ para AyA thA, parantu marA zaSa zarIra svarNamayI nahIM ho rahA hai| mahArAja jAna par3atA hai ki yaha brAhmaNa bhojana karuNA buddhi se nahIM kevala mAna-bar3hAI, pratiSThA ka lie karAyA jA rahA hai| isalie merA zarIra svarNamayI nahIM ho rahA hai| kyoMki mAna-bar3hAI, pratiSThA Adi se kiyA gayA kArya nirarthaka hotA hai| tyAga yA dAna karate samaya pratyupakAra kI kAmanA nahIM karanA cAhiye / aisA bhAva nahIM AnA cAhiye ki maiM itanA tyAga kara rahA hU~, mujhe isake badale meM kucha milegA yA nhiiN| soco tyAga karane se mana meM jo nirAkulatA AI, jA Atma saMtoSa aura Ananda milA vaha kyA kama hai| dAna karane se mujhe yaza khyAti mile, merA nAma hA, merI bar3hAI ho, mujhe sammAna mila esI AkAMkSA nahIM rakhanA cAhiye | ghara kI zAbhA dAna se hai, ataH dAna avazya denA cAhiye / isameM mAtrA ko nahIM bhAvanA ko dekhA jAtA hai | jaisI bhAvanA, vaisA hI phala | premapUrvaka, zubha vacana bolakara sadA vinaya pUrvaka dAna denA cAhiye / prema pUrvaka diyA huA thor3A bhI bahuta hotA hai | varNI jI ke jIvana kI ghaTanA hai| eka bAra ve nainAgira tIrtha para vaMdanA karane jA rahe the| una dinoM pakkI sar3aka nahIM thii| dhUla bhare rAste meM tA~ge sa jAnA par3atA thaa| varNI jI eka tA~ge meM baiThakara jA rahe the| rAstA lambA thaa| tA~gA dhIre-dhIre jA rahA thaa| varNI jI ne socA nainAgira taka pahu~cane meM dera ho jAyegI isaliye 4 par3e sAtha meM rakha liye, tAki unheM rAste meM hI khA laMge, nahIM to rAta ho jAyegI to phira bhUkha rahanA pdd'egaa| (514)

Page #530
varNI jI ne cAra meM se do per3e nikAlakara tA~ge vAle ko bar3e pyAra se diye aura do svayaM khA liye | tA~ge vAlA kRtajJatA sa bhara gayA / abhI thor3I dera hI cale the ki paidala jAtI huI cAra savAriyA~ mila gii| varNI jI ne bar3e dayA bhAva se kahA ki, bhaiyA! inheM bhI biThA lo | cAra savAriyA~ aura baiTha gii| tA~gA apanI cAla se dhIre-dhIre cala rahA thaa| una cAra savAriyoM ne har3abar3I macAI | tA~ge vAle se bAra-bAra kahanA zurU kiyA ki jarA jaldI calAA | Apa dekha rahe haiM, isa saMsAra kI dazA | jo thAr3I dera pahale paidala jA rahe the, jinheM kRpA karaka tA~ge meM baiThA liyA aba ve loga bar3e adhikAra pUrvaka tA~ge vAle kA jaldI calana ke liye kaha rahe haiN| sirpha apanA jIvana, apanI sukha-suvidhA kA hI jinheM khyAla hai, ve aura cAhe jo prApta kara leM para saccI sukha-zAnti prApta nahIM kara sakate / ___acAnaka tejI se havA AI aura dhUla ur3ane lgii| varNI jI ko thor3I parezAnI mahasUsa huI | tA~ge vAle ne tA~gA thor3I taja-raphtAra se calAnA zurU kara diyA, tAki varNI jI ko dhUla kama lage | una cAra savAriyoM meM se eka vyakti tA~ga vAle se thor3A gusse meM bola par3A ki dekho isa AdamI (varNI jI ko aura izArA karake) ke liye tumane tA~ge kI raphtAra teja kara dI aura itanI dera se hama loga jaldI calane ko kaha raha the to hamArI bAta sunI nhiiN| paise to hama bhI deMge | tA~ge vAle kI A~khoM meM A~sU A gaye, usane hAtha jor3a liye aura kahA-Apa loga nArAja na hAM / paisA hI saba kucha nahIM hai / paise to hameM sabase milata haiM, para inhoMne (varNI jI ne) jA do par3e pyAra se diye haiM, vaha koI nahIM detA | isIliye kahA prema pUrvaka diyA huA thor3A bhI bahuta hotA hai | tyAga kA mahattva pratyeka jagaha hai| jo laukika tyAga karate haiM, (515)

Page #531
tyAga ke kAraNa ve bhI mahAna bana jAte haiM / itihAsa unheM sadA yAda karatA hai / kauzala deza kA eka rAjA jisakA rAjya china gayA thA vaha bhikhArI ke veSa meM dara-dara kI ThokareM khAtA huA apane rAjya ke eka gA~va meM phuNcaa| gA~va kA hAla dekhakara rAjA hairAna huA, cAroM ora bhukhamarI, bImArI, ceharoM para hatAzA, isase bhI jyAdA hairAnI rAjA ko yaha huI ki eka bhI javAna AdamI gA~va meM na dikhA, sabhI bUr3he AdamI va bevA striyA~ thIM / rAjA se na rahA gayA, taba eka dAdA se pUchA ki kyA gA~va meM eka bhI javAna AdamI nahIM, taba dAdA bole, tumheM nahIM mAlUma musAphira hamAre rAjya para kisI bar3e rAjA ne AkramaNa kiyA, cAroM ora dezabhakti kI lahara daur3a gaI, sabhI vIra yuvaka raNa bhUmi meM vIragati ko prApta ho gye| taba rAjA pUchA ki kyA koI bhI nahIM bacA hai? vRddha bolA he musAphira! mAtA aura mAtRbhUmi ke RNa se mAnava kabhI uRNa nahIM ho sakatA isIliye janma bhUmi kI rakSA ke liye hamAre gA~va ke logoM ne apane prANoM kI Ahuti de dI / rAjA kI A~khoM meM A~sU A gaye, usane vicAra kiyA ki mujhe jindA yA murdA pakar3ane vAle ko mithalA nareza ne 1000 svarNa mudrAyeM puraskAra meM dene kI ghoSaNA kI hai| kyoM na maiM ina asahAyoM ko lekara rAjA ke samakSa hAjira ho jAU~ aura puraskAra ina grAmINoM ko dilavA dU~, tAki ve sukhI jIvana jI sakeM / dUsare dina rAjA una grAma vAsiyoM ko lekara mithalA nareza ke pAsa pahu~cA, mithalA nareza sakate meM A gayA, vaha vicAra karane lagA ki jise maiM khoja rahA hU~, vaha svayaM mauta ke mu~ha meM A gayA / mithaleza abhI kauzala nareza ko dekha hI rahA thA ki kauzala nareza bolA ki he mithaleza ! tumheM merA rAjya priya thA, vaha tuma mujhase chIna 516

Page #532
cuke ho, aba merI jAna cAhate ho to maiM hAjira hU~, kintu jo puraskAra Apane mere Upara ghoSita kiyA hai, vaha puraskAra mera ina grAma vAsiyoM kA de diyA jAya, tAki ve apanA duHkha dUra kara sakeM / itanA sunate hI grAmINa bujurga to rone hI lage para rAjA mithaleza bhI siMhAsana para baiThA na rahA / aisA abhUtapUrva prajA prema dekhakara vaha siMhAsana se nIce utarA aura kauzala nareza ko gale se lagA liyA tathA gad gad kaMTha se bolA- he rAjan ! mujhe kSamA karA, aura apanA rAjya svIkAra kara apanI prajA kA pAlana kro| maiM tumhArA rAjya tumheM vApisa karatA hU~ / jisa deza kA rAjA apanI prajA ke kalyANa meM apanA kalyANa samajhatA ho, jo prajA ke duHkha darda meM sAtha rahatA ho, vahI saccA zAsaka hai| jaba rAjA ko prajA - prema va tyAga ke kAraNa apanA khoyA huA rAjya vApisa mila gayA, taba yadi hama viSaya vAsanAoM, kAmanAoM evaM AkAMkSAoM kA tyAga kara sakeM to avazya hI apanI AtmA kA kalyANa kara sakate haiM / yaha isa duniyA kA niyama hai ki halkI vastu Upara uThatI hai / dUdha pAnI chor3atA hai to ghI banakara Upara tairatA hai / isI prakAra jo parigraha chor3ate haiM, ve Upara uThate haiM aura jo jor3ate haiM, ve DUbate haiM / ataH sukha jor3ane meM nahIM, tyAga meM hai / vaTa vRkSa kA bIja choTA hotA hai, para use upajAU bhUmi meM DAla diyA jAve to vaha vizAla vRkSa kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai / isI prakAra alpamAtrA meM diyA gayA dAna bhI mahAna phala ko dene vAlA hotA hai / mahAn kahAnIkAra muMzI premacaMda jI ne muktidhAma nAma kI kahAnI meM likhA hai- eka bAra rahamAna nAma kA kisAna garIbI ke kAraNa 517

Page #533
apanI jAna se pyArI gAya ko becane gayA to bAjAra meM kaI kasAI usa gAya para lalacAye | rahamAna kA dila unakI zakla dekhakara hI kA~pa jAtA thA, mAla-bhAva cala rahA thA, kasAI lAga 60 rupaye taka dene ko taiyAra the| para rahamAna apanI gAya unheM dene ko taiyAra nahIM huaa| tabhI saTha dAUdayAla usa bAjAra se gujare, unheM gAya bahuta pasaMda aaii| rahamAna ne dekhA bhale AdamI haiM, merI gAya maja meM rahegI, aisA vicAra kara usane apanI gAya mAtra 35 rupaye meM seTha jI ko de dii| seThajI ko Azcarya huA ki isane unheM 60 rupaye meM bhI gAya nahIM dI aura mujhe 35 rupaye meM de dI | seTha dAUdayAla aura pIche-pIche rahamAna gAya ko lekara cala rahA thA, A~khoM sa A~sU gira rahe the| seTha jI kA ghara A gayA, taba rahamAna ne seTha jI se kahA ki Apa apane naukara se kaha denA ki vaha merI gAya ko mAre naa| itanA kahakara rahamAna ro par3A, jaise eka pitA apanI beTI kI vidA kara rahA ho| kAlAntara meM rahamAna, seTha dAUdayAla se kabhI mA~ ko tIrthayAtrA ko, to kabhI mA~ ke aMtima saMskAra ke liya karja letA hai, kintu bhAvanA dene kI rakhatA hai| isa bAra rahamAna kI phasala aisI AI ki sAre gA~va meM dhUma maca gaI, rahamAna prabhu ko yAda karate huye soca rahA thA ki isa bAra seTha jI kA pUrA karjA cukA dU~gA, para bhAgya meM kucha aura hI likhA thA / pUsa kA mahInA thA, ThaMDa ke mAre rahamAna kA~pa rahA thA, tApane ko agni jalAI tabhI teja havA calI, Aga phaila gaI aura dekhate-hI-dakhate sArI phasala jala gii| rahamAna cintita thA ki seTha dAUdayAla kA karja kaise cukaauuNgaa| tabhI saTha jI ne rahamAna ko apane ghara bulavAyA, rahamAna DaratA-DaratA seThajI ke ghara gayA aura jAkara caraNoM meM gira kara (518)

Page #534
bolA-hujUra! aba Apa hI rakSaka haiM, sArI phasala jala gaI, para vizvAsa karo maiM bAda meM Apake pUre paise cukA duuNgaa| seTha jI ne rahamAna ko uThAkara gale se lagAyA aura bole-rahamAna tU duHkhI mata ho, tera Upara marA koI karja nahIM hai, maiM to tujhe AjamA rahA thA, Aja tU mere karja se mukta hai| itanA sunate hI rahamAna bolA ki hujUra yahA~ nahIM to vahA~ cukAnA pdd'egaa| taba seTha jI bole-maiMne yahA~, vahA~ saba jagaha mApha kiyA, tU iMsAna nahIM devatA hai | tUna vipatti meM bhI ghATA uThAkara mujhe gAya dI thI aura dharma kI rakSA kI thii| Aja se yaha ghara tera liye sadA ke liye khulA hai, jo cAhegA saba milegaa| rahamAna ke tyAga na use mahAna banA diyaa| isI prakAra jo dharma-mArga para calate huya tyAga vrata kA pAlana karate haiM, itihAsa unheM sadA yAda karatA hai| dAna kA artha hai, apana tana, mana aura dhana se auroM kI sahAyatA krnaa| manuSya jIvana hI aisA hai ki dUsaroM kI sahAyatA ke binA hamArA koI kAma nahIM bana sakatA| jaba hameM auroM kI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai, to hamArA bhI kartavya hai ki hama auroM kI bhI sahAyatA kareM | ataH dAna karanA paramAvazyaka hai| dekho manuSya donoM hAthoM se kamAtA hai, magara khAtA eka hAtha se hai| isakA matalaba yahI hai ki jo apane dAnoM hAthoM kI kamAI hai, usameM se eka hAtha kI kamAI ko tA apane zarIra va kuTumba ke pAlana-poSaNa meM kharca kareM | zeSa eka hAtha kI kamAI kA parApakAra ka kAryoM meM kharca kare | hama kisI ko choTA na samajheM / sabhI ko cAhiya ki ghara Aye mahamAna kA Adara satkAra kareM aura kucha nahIM to kama-se-kama mIThA bolakara use apane pAsa baiThane kI jagaha deN| rAjasthAna ke itihAsa meM mahAn udayana ke bAre meM likhA hai-vaha 519)

Page #535
bahuta bar3A vidvAna thA para garIbI ke kAraNa naMge paira paidala hI siddhapura pATana calA gyaa| usane do dina sa kucha nahIM khAyA thA aura zarIra para maile-phaTe kapar3oM ko pahane huye thaa| para vahA~ use kauna pUchane vAlA thaa| vaha bhaTakatA-bhaTakatA eka jaina maMdira ke daravAje para jAkara baiTha gayA | maMdira se bar3e-bar3e loga darzana kara vApisa jA rahe the jA apanI nAmavarI ke liye tijorI kholakara paisoM ko pAnI kI taraha bahAna vAle the, magara garIba musAphira kI tarapha kauna dekhane vAlA thA | thor3I dera bAda eka lakSmIbAI nAma kI dayAlu bahina jI niklii| usane udayana kA vikala dazA meM beThe dakhA to pUchA-yahA~ para kisaliye Aye ho? vaha bAlA-rojI kI talAza meM aura usane apane bAre meM saba kucha batA diyA | bahana jI bolI-bhAIjI phira kaise kAma calegA? binA jAna pahacAna ke to koI pAsa meM bhI nahIM baiThane detA hai| udayana ne kahA bahanajI! koI bAta nahIM, maiM to apane puruSArtha aura bhAgya para bharosA karaka yahA~ para A gayA hU~| lakSmIbAI usa ghara le gaI aura prema va Adara ke sAtha use bhojana karAyA tathA apane patideva se kahakara usake yogya samucita kAma bhI use dilavA diyA, jise pAkara unnati karate huye vaha siddhapura pATana ke mahArAja kA mahAmaMtrI bana gayA jisana prajA ke naitika stara ko U~cA utthaayaa| saccA dAna vahI hotA hai jo dAtA ke sAtvika bhAvoM se Ata-prota ho tathA jisako diyA jAye usako bhI unnata banAye | dAna meM bhAvoM kI mahattA hai, rupayoM kI nahIM / yadyapi Amataura para loga rupayA dane vAle kI apekSA pacAsa tathA pA~ca sau dene vAle kA mahAn dAnI kahakara usake dAna kI bar3hAI karate haiM | para yadi koI karor3apati 1000 rupaye dAna detA hai, usakI apekSA koI garIba jo bar3I muzkila (520)

Page #536
se apanA peTa pAla pAtA ho vaha yadi do roTiyoM meM se AdhI roTI bhI kisI bhUkhe ko detA hai to usakA dAna bar3A dAna hai, usakI bar3I mahimA hai / eka bAra kalakattA meM kAMgresa kA sAlAnA jalasA huA jisake aMta meM gAMdhIjI ne kAMgresa kI sahAyatA karane ke liye Ama janatA ke sammukha apIla rkhii| jisameM kaI dhanavAna logoM ne lAkhoM rupaye dAna diye / itane meM eka khocA muTiyA AyA aura bolA ki mahAtmA jI! maiM bhI ye ATha Ane jo ki dina bhara muTiyA majadUrI karane se mujhe prApta huye haiM deza sevArtha kAMgresa ke liye arpaNa karatA huuN| kyA karU~ adhika dene meM asamartha hU~, roja majadUrI karatA hU~ aura peTa pAlatA hU~ | magara maiMne yaha socakara ki deza sevA ke kArya meM mujhe bhI zAmila honA cAhiye, yaha Aja kI kamAI kAMgresa ko bheMTa kara rahA huuN| maiM Aja upavAsa se raha lU~gA aura kyA kara sakatA hU~ / isa para gA~dhI jI bahuta prasanna huye aura usakI praMzasA karate huye bole- jaba hamAre deza meM aise tyAgI puruSa vidyamAna haiM, to hamAre deza ko svataMtra hone meM aba dera nahIM samajhanA cAhiye / hameM sadA niSkAma va nirIha bhAva se kevala svava para ke kalyANa kI bhAvanA se dAna denA cAhiye | dAna karate samaya aisI bhAvanA rakhanA ki isake badale mujhe kucha milegA to vaha rAjasa dAna kahalAyegA / kIrti, yaza, mAna bar3hAI ke liye diyA gayA dAna phaladAyI nahIM hotA / magara hameM nAma ke binA dAna dene kI icchA hI nahIM hotI para dhyAna rakhanA yaha nAma va mAna kisI kA na rahA hai, na rahegA / bharata cakravartI ne vRSabhAcala parvata para apanA nAma likhane maMtrI ko bhejaa| para jaba maMtrI vApisa AyA aura bolA- mahArAja ! vRSabhAcala 521

Page #537
parvata para to nAma likhane ka liye koI sthAna hI khAlI nahIM hai| maMtrI kI bAta sunakara bharata cakravartI bole-isameM jyAdA socane kI kyA bAta hai? Upara ke do cAra nAma miTA do aura merA nAma likha do| bharata cakravartI ne maMtrI ko aisA Adeza de to diyA magara ve jJAnavAna puruSa the| va apane mana meM vicAra karane laga-Aja maiMne kisI kA nAma miTAkara apanA nAma likhavAyA hai, kala koI dUsarA AyagA vaha merA nAma miTAkara apanA nAma likhvaayegaa| yaha nAma va mAna Aja taka kisI kA bhI sthira nahIM rahA / aisA vicArate-vicArate apane akhaNDa Atma svabhAva kI mahimA AI | kSAyika samyagdRSTi to the hI ataH socane lage kavala AtmA kA akhaNDa svabhAva hI zAzvata hai, zeSa saba to chUTa jAne vAlA hai| jisa nAma, mAna, sammAna ke pIche manuSya dina-rAta eka kiyA karatA hai, dina-rAta pasInA bahAyA karatA hai vaha nAma va mAna kyA sthAyI hai| mAna-bar3hAI eka kaSAya hai aura kaSAya kA kAma AtmA ko jalAnA hai| jisake phala meM niyama se hamArI durgati hI hogI aura durgati meM jAkara hama to ananta duHkha bhoga rahe hoMge aura yahA~ hamArA nAma rozana ho rahA hogA | isase hameM kyA prApta hogaa| phira eka bAta yaha bhI hai ki eka hI nAma ka aneka vyakti hAte haiM, bhaviSya meM hamAre cale jAne ke bAda yaha kauna jAne gA ki ye merA hI nAma hai| hamAre cale jAne ke bAda jaba hama hI nahIM raheMga, to kyA hogaa| usa saMgamaramara ke patthara kA jo hamane nAma ke liye dAna dekara lagavAyA hai| (522

Page #538
dAtAra kA sarvaprathama kartavya hai ki isa mAna kaSAya se dUra raheM jo saba kiye karAye para pAnI phera detA hai / nAma ke liye diyA gayA dAna lokeSaNA yukta hone se nirarthaka hai / ataH niSkAma dAtAra bano aura kevala svava para ke kalyANa kI bhAvanA se dAna do / jo dayAlu puruSa hote haiM ve dAna dene meM kabhI pIche nahIM httte| karNa kA nAma sabane sunA hai, ve dAnavIra mAne jAte the / eka garIba brAhmaNa thA usake pitA jI kI antima icchA thI ki usakA dAha saMskAra caMdana kI lakar3I se kiyA jaaye| eka bAra varSA ke dinoM meM usake pitA kI mRtyu ho gaI / vaha brAhmaNa to garIba thA para pitA kI aMtima icchA bhI pUrI karanI thI / ataH dAna meM caMdana kI lakar3I mA~gane dAnavIra mAne jAne vAle yudhiSThira ke pAsa pahu~cA / yudhiSThira ne sabhI jagaha dikhavAyA para varSA ke kAraNa caMdana kI sUkhI lakar3I kahIM nahIM milI / brAhmaNa nirAza hokara vApisa lauTA aura caMdana kI lakar3I mA~gane karNa ke pAsa pahu~cA / jaba karNa ko bhI kahIM caMdana kI sUkhI lakar3I nahIM milii| to karNa ne apane siMhAsana ke pAye jo caMdana kI lakar3I ke the kaTavA kara usa bAhmaNa ko dAna meM de diye / karNa ke bAre meM kahA jAtA hai, jaba ve mRtyu zaiyyA para leTe the tabhI eka yAcaka unase dAna mA~gane A gayA / karNa ne kahA- vo bar3A patthara uThA lAo, vaha bolA- kyA patthara kA dAna karoge? karNa ne kahA- maiMne do sone ke dA~ta lagAvAye the, unheM tor3akara dAna meM diye to usa yAcaka ne khUna se lathapatha dA~ta lene se manA kara diyaa| taba karNa ne prArthanA kI ki bhagavAna kyA maiM aMta samaya meM dAna dene se vaMcita raha jaauuNgaa| tabhI varSA zurU ho gaI, jisase sArA khUna dhula gayA aura dAnavIra karNa ne una dA~toM kA dAna diyA / 523

Page #539
bAhya samAgama to karma ko ThATha hai / puNya kA jahA~ udaya rahatA hai vahIM dhana raha sakatA hai| ataH hamezA dAna karate rahanA cAhiye / dAna aisA hai ki jo parabhava meM sukhI hone ke liye kalevA hai / sadgRhastha vahI hai jo apane dhana kA sadupayoga paropakAra meM karatA hai | dAna prakRti vAle mahApuruSoM ko dAna na de sakane kI paristhiti para viSAda hotA hai eka garIba udAra kavi thA dAne-dAne ko muhatAja / usakI aisI prakRti thI ki usako jo mila jAtA use vaha bhikhAriyoM ko de detA thaa| vaha kavi thA / usakI patnI ne kahA- hama itane duHkha pA rahe haiM I jAo, rAjAbhoja ke darabAra meM eka kavitA banAkara le jAo, dekho vaha kaviyoM kA bar3A Adara karatA hai aura kavitA sunAne vAle ko lAkhoM rupayA dAna detA hai / vaha darabAra meM kavitA le gayA aura sunAne lagA kumudavanamazri zrImaMda bhojakhaMDa, tyajati mudamUlakaH udayamahimarazmiryAta zItA zurasta, prItimAzcakravAkaH / / hatavidhilacitAnAM hi vicitro vipAkaH / / jisakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki karma kA phala bar3A vicitra hai / prabhAta kAla hote hI kamalaniyoM kA vana to zobhArahita ho gayA hai aura kamaloM kA vana zobhA sahita ho gayA / he prabhAta! tere Ate hI eka kA nAza ho rahA hai aura dUsare kA udaya ho rahA hai / subaha hote hI ullU kA harSa naSTa ho gayA aura cakavA sukhI ho gayA / prabhAta hote hI sUrya kA udaya ho rahA hai aura candramA asta ko prApta ho rahA hai| karma ka prere huye prANI kA bar3A vicitra svabhAva hai| isa kavitA para prasanna hokara rAjA ne usako eka lAkha rupayA diyaa| jyoM hI vaha rAja 524

Page #540
darabAra se calA to bhikhAriyoM ne use ghera liyA, kyoMki ve jAnate the ki vaha jo kucha dhana usake pAsa hotA hai, dAna de detA hai| Adata hI aisI hone ke kAraNa vaha unheM dAna detA gayA aura Age bar3hatA gayA aura isa prakAra bIca meM hI saba rupayA dAna kara diyaa| jaba vaha ghara pahu~cA to usake citta para udAsI chA rahI thI / strI ne pUchA ki Apa udAsa kyoM haiM? rAjA ne inAma nahIM diyA kyA? vaha bolA ki inAma to milA thA, parantu maiM isaliye duHkhI hU~ ki - dAridrayAnalasaMtApaH zAntaH saMtoSavAriNa | yAcakAzAvitAntardAhaH kenopazAmyate || daridratA kA saMtApa to maiMne saMtoSa rUpI jala se zAnta kara liyA, parantu yAcaka loga AzA lekara mere pAsa Ate haiM aura usakI pUrti maiM nahIM kara sktaa| unakI AzA kA isa prakAra ghAta ho jAne se mere mana meM AghAta paidA ho gayA hai| use kaise zAnta karU~ isakI udAsI hai ? jo dayAlu prakRti ke mahApuruSa hote haiM, jinheM apane vItarAga svarUpa kA bodha ho gayA hai, ve dAna va tyAga meM kabhI pIche nahIM httte| jisa prakAra vyartha samajhakara sA~pa kA~carI chor3a detA hai, aura mora apane paMkha chor3a detA hai, usI prakAra jJAnI puruSa Atmahita meM bAdhaka ina para-padArthoM ko kacar3A samajhakara chor3a dete haiM / rAyacandra jI bahuta bar3e saudAgara the| eka bAra unhoMne eka vyakti ke sAtha hIrA-motI kA saudA kiyaa| kAgaja likha diyA aura saudA taya ho gayA / para kharIda ke dina se hI bhAva tejI se bar3hane lage aura itane adhika bar3ha gaye ki vaha sAmane vAlA vyakti yadi apane ghara ko bhI beca de to bhI saude kI rakama nahIM cukA sakatA / 525

Page #541
aba to usane ghara se nikalanA hI baMda kara diyA | jaba rAyacandra jI ko patA calA to unheM bar3A kaSTa huaa| ve usa vyApArI ke ghara pahu~ce | rAyacandra jI ko dakhakara vaha ghabar3A gayA, use lagA ya saude kI rakama mA~gane Aye haiN| vaha hAtha jor3akara bolA-hama apanA saba kucha becakara ApakI pUrI rakama cukA deMge Apa mujha para vizvAsa kIjiye | rAyacandra jI ne usase sauda kA kAgaja bulAyA aura usake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara kahA-rAyacandra jaina hai, vaha dUdha pItA hai, khUna nahIM pI sktaa| isa saude kI vajaha se Apane ghara se nikalanA taka baMda kara diyaa| maiM isa saude ko yahIM samApta kara detA hU~ | aura unhoMne lAkhoM rupaye kA tyAga kara diyaa| yahI eka sacce jJAnI kI pahacAna manuSya janma pAkara buddhimAnI to isI meM hai ki jo chor3anA par3egA, use pahale hI chor3a diyA jAya | aura yadi sarva tyAgI nahIM bana sakate to, kama-se-kama isa dAna ke mAdhyama se hameM apanI viSaya-kaSAyoM ko to avazya hI kama karanA cAhiye | jaba bhI bhAva hoM turanta dAna kara danA cAhiye kyoMki bhAva badalata dera nahIM lgtii| yudhiSThira pAMDavoM meM sabase bar3e the | ve dAnavIra mAne jAte the / eka bAra eka yAcaka na Akara dAna kI yAcanA kii| ve kisI kArya meM vyasta the tA kaha diyA thAr3I dera bAda aanaa| jaba bhIma kA mAlUma par3A to ve Aye aura bole-bhaiyA! ye bhI koI bAta huii| kyA Apane mRtyu ko jIta liyA hai? kyA agala kSaNa kA ApakA bharosA hai, ki Apa baceMge hI? abhI de do anyathA vicAra badalane meM dera nahIM lgtii| tyAga kA bhAva Ate-Ate bhI rAga kA bhAva A sakatA hai | kyoMki rAga kA saMskAra anAdi kAla kA hai | ataH jaba bhI dAna dene kA bhAva ho, usI samaya de danA cAhiye / (526)

Page #542
eka aMgreja ne apanI jIvana gAthA meM likhA hai| eka bAra vaha dAna para pravacana suna rahA thA / koI pAdarI jI dAna para bar3A acchA pravacana kara rahe the | usa pravacana ko sunakara usake bhAva ho gaye ki jaba ye loga jholI lekara dAna lena AyeMge to maiM jholI meM 100 DAlara DAla duuNgaa| thor3I dera bAda vaha socatA hai 100 DAlara to bahuta hAte haiM, 50 DAlara to DAla hI dNgaa| aba pravacana sananA banda ho gayA aura vaha vicAroM meM khA gayA, jabaki abhI bhI pravacana cala rahA hai, para aba use kucha sunAI nahIM de rhaa| vaha phira socatA hai 50 DAlara bhI bahuta hote haiM, 25 DAlara to avazya hI DAla duuNgaa| isa prakAra vaha kama karatA gayA aura thor3I dera bAda to vaha pravacana meM se uThakara bAhara A gayA, kyoMki anta meM usaka bhAva ho gaye the ki maiM DAlU~gA to AdhA DAlara aura uThA lU~gA eka DAlara | isIliye kahA hai-"zubhasya zIghaM" zubha kArya kA vicAra Aye to turanta kara lenA cAhiya | jaba bhI saMyama, tapa, tyAga ke bhAva hoM use usI samaya dhAraNa kara lenA cAhiye usameM vilamba nahIM karanA caahiye| jIvandhara kumAra ke pitA rAjA satyaMdhara jIvandhara ka janma se pahale vilAsitA meM itane DUbe rahate the ki rAjya kA kAma-kAja kaisA cala rahA hai, dhyAna hI nahIM rakha pAte tha| maMtrI ne socA acchA avasara hai | usane bhItara-hI-bhItara rAjya har3apane kI yAjanA banA lI aura kisI ko kucha patA hI nahIM calA | jaba mAlUma par3A to rAjA satyaMdhara kI patnI garbhavatI thii| vaMza kA saMrakSaNa karanA Avazyaka hai, isaliye pahale patnI ko vimAna meM baiThAkara dUra bheja diyA aura svayaM (527)

Page #543
yuddha kI taiyArI meM laga gaye | apane hI maMtrI kASThAMgAra se yuddha karate-karate rAja satyaMdhara ke jIvana kA aMta samaya jaba nikaTa A gayA, to ve vicAra magna ho gaye - sarva nirAkRtya vikalpajAlaM, saMsArakAntAra nipAtahetum / viviktAmAtmAMnam vakSamANoM, nilIyase tvaM paramAtmatattva / / pahale rAjA loga bar3e sajaga hote the| putra ratna kI prApti hAte hI ghara dvAra chor3akara tapasyA ke liye vana meM jAkara dIkSA dhAraNa kara lete the | yadi Akasmika mRtyu kA avasara A jAtA to tatkAla saba chor3a kara AtmakalyANa ke liye saMkalpita ho jAte the| yahI satyaMdhara ne kiyaa| ve raNAMgana meM hI saba kucha tyAgakara dIkSita ho gaye tathA sadgati ko prApta hue| ___ Aja taka tyAga ke binA kisI ko bhI mukti nahIM milI aura milanA sambhava bhI nahIM hai| eka sAdhu mahArAja the | ve upadeza diyA karate the ki tyAga se to saMsAra samudra pAra kara liyA jAtA hai| eka bAra vaha sAdhu kisI dUsare gA~va meM jAne lagA to rAste meM nadI par3atI thii| sAdhu jI kA nadI ke usa pAra jAnA thA para nAva vAle ko dene ke liya 2 paise nahIM the, so zAma taka nadI para baiThe rahe | zAma ko unaka bhakta seTha jI Aye aura samajha gaye sAdhu jI ke pAsa dene ko paise nahI haiM isaliya baiThe haiN| seTha jI ne nAva vAle ko 4 paise diye aura sAdhu jI ke sAtha nAva meM baiThakara nadI pAra kara gaye | usa pAra pahu~ca jAne para seTha jI kahate haiM, Apa to kahA karate ho ki tyAga se saMsAra samudra bhI pAra kara liyA jAtA hai, para Apa to yaha choTI-sI nadI bhI pAra nahIM kara pAye | sAdhu jI bole-bhaiyA jaba Apane 4 paise kA tyAga kiyA tabhI tA pAra huye aura maiMne bhI pUrva meM 528)

Page #544
tyAga kiyA, sAdhu banA tabhI to Apana hameM nAva meM biThAyA / tyAga se to gujArA cala sakatA hai, para mAtra grahaNa se gujArA nahIM cala sktaa| acchA khUba paisoM kA saMcaya karo / saMcaya karake kyA pUrA par3egA, zAnti hogI, saMtoSa hogA, samatA banegI? to soca lo, aura dekho yahA~ tyAga se bahuta bar3hiyA gujArA hotA hai / isa parigraha ko tIrthakaroM ne tyAgA, cakravartiyoM ne tyAgA, aneka mahApuruSoM ne tyAgA to ve sadA ke liye sukhI ho gaye / yaha parigraha to jaMjAla kA kAraNa hai, ataH jitanI jaldI ho sake isase nivRtta hone kA prayatna karanA cAhiye / tyAga binA Aja taka kisI kA uddhAra na huA hai aura na hI hogA / cAhe koI kabhI bhI tyAga ke mArga para bar3e para kalyANa hogA tyAga se hI / tyAga meM hai zAnti aura grahaNa meM hai saMgharSa | jIvana meM eka aisA nirNaya kareM ki jaba marane para hama kucha sAtha nahIM le jAte, ye parijana mitrajana Adi saba apane-apane karmoM kA phala bhogate haiM taba phira unake pIche anyAya se, pApa se bharA huA jIvana bitAne se kyA lAbha | hama apanA jIvana nyAyanIti bharA huA apane dhArmika kartavyoM kA pAlana karate huye bitaayeN| cAhe cane khAkara hI jIvana bitAnA par3e, para nyAya nIti se cyuta na hoM | gRhasthoM ko apane dhArmika kartavyoM kA pAlana karate huye nyAyanIti se jIvana bitAnA yahI unakA Adarza tyAga hai / isa saMsAra meM aisI koI vastu nahIM jise hamane anekoM bAra na bhogA ho / deva bana - banakara, indra bana - banakara, cakravartI va rAjA bana-banakara kauna-sI vastu aisI raha gaI hai jo hamane na bhogI ho ? bhUla gaye haiM Aja hama apanA purAnA itihAsa, isI se ye vastuyeM ye 529

Page #545
naI lagatI haiM | yAda kareM to jAna jAyeM ki hara bhava meM hamane inheM grahaNa kiyA aura hara bhava meM inhoMne merA tyAga kiyaa| hama eka-eka karake inheM grahaNa karate, inakA pASaNa karate aura ye puSTa hokara ekadama mujhe A~kheM dikhA dtiiN| AcArya dayA karake samajhAte haiM ese kRtaghnI ko tU punaH grahaNa karane calA hai, Azcarya hai| aba to A~kheM khola aura isase pahale ki ye tujhe tyAge, tU inheM tyAga de | tyAga ka Ananda ko asaMyamI puruSa nahIM samajha skte| jise abhI para-padArthoM meM hI rasa A rahA hai ve uttama tyAga ko dhAraNa nahIM kara sakata / va bhagavAna ke Ananda ko aura svarUpa ke Ananda ko prApta nahIM kara skte| eka kAlpanika kahAnI hai| eka bAra bhagavAna ne prasanna hokara bhakta se pUchA - tuma kyA cAhate ho? bhakta ne uttara diyA ki maiM kucha nahIM cAhatA, basa yahI cAhatA hU~ ki dukhiyoM kA duHkha dUra ho jAye | bhagavAna ne kahA tathAstu, kintu yaha dhyAna rahe ki jo sabase adhika duHkhI ho sarvaprathama usako lekara AnA | bhakta ne svIkAra kara liyaa| bhakta bahuta prasanna huA ki aba maiM duniyA ko sukhI kara dUMgA | sArI duniyA duHkhI hai| vaha sarva prathama sabase adhika duHkhI kI talAza karane lgaa| eka-eka vyakti se pUchatA jAtA ki tumheM kyA duHkha hai, loga uttara deta aura to saba ThIka hai, basa eka kamI hai, koI putra kI kamI batAtA, koI dhana kI, mujhe pUrNa kamI hai, aisA kisI ne bhI nahIM khaa| calata-calate usane dekhA, eka kuttA nAlI meM par3A huA hai, tar3apa rahA hai, maraNonmukha hai| vaha jAkara usase pUchatA hai, ki tumheM kyA huA? kuttA kahatA hai ki maiM bahuta duHkhI hU~ | bhakta socatA hai, basa pakar3a meM A gayA pUrNa duHkhii| usane kutte se 530)

Page #546
pUchA kyA-tuma duHkha se nivRtta honA cAhate ho? vaha bolA-honA cAhatA hU~ | bhakta ne kahA mujha bhagavAna ne bhejA hai| tuma mere sAtha svarga calo vahA~ sukha hI sukha hai duHkha nahIM hai | kuttA bolA, yaha to batAo vahA~ para rahane kI sArI vyavasthA hai ki nahIM? kuttA eka-eka vastu ke bAre meM pUchatA jA rahA thA / aura bhakta use AzvAsana datA jA rahA thA / kutte ne kahA ThIka hai| kintu eka aura bAta pUchanI hai ki svarga meM gaMdA-nAlA hai yA nahIM? bhakta bolA ki gaMdA nAlA to yahA~ kI dena hai, svarga kI nhiiN| kuttA bolA nahIM hai to phira kyA hai? phira to mujhe yahIM rahane do, yahA~ hI maiM ThIka hU~ | yahI hAla samasta saMsArI prANiyoM kA haiM viSaya-bhoga, Arambha-parigraha bhI na chUTeM aura hama AtmA ka Ananda kA bhI cakhate rahaM, para yaha kaise sambhava hai ki hama viSa bhI pIte raheM aura amRta kA svAda bhI lete rheN| ___ eka cIMTI namaka kI khAna meM rahatI thii| usakI eka sahelI usase milane gaI aura bolI-bahina! tU isa khAre svAda meM kyoM rahatI hai, mere sAtha halavAI kI dukAna para cala vahA~ tujhe acchA svAda milegA, vahA~ jAkara tU bar3I prasanna hogii| sahelI ke kahane se vaha halavAI kI dukAna meM A gaI parantu miThAI para ghUmata huye bhI usako vizeSa prasannatA nahIM huii| vaha bolI-bahana! mujhe to vahI svAda A rahA hai jo pahale AtA thaa| sahelI soca meM par3a gii| yaha kaise sambhava hai? mITha meM namaka kA svAda kaise A sakatA hai| kucha-na-kucha gar3abar3a avazya hai | jhukakara dekhA usaka mukha kI ora | arI bahana! yaha tere mukha meM kyA hai? bolI-namaka kI DalI | calate samaya socA vahA~ yaha pakavAna mile yA na mile isaliye thor3A-sA mu~ha meM rakha lAI | are to pahale isa namaka kI DalI ko alaga kara do taba isa (531)

Page #547
miThAI kA Ananda milegaa| sahelI ka kahane se namaka kI DalI ko alaga rakha diyA aura miThAI ko khAyA to mIThA svAda pAkara prasanna ho gii| / yoM hI cIMTI kI taraha jaba taka hama loga isa parigraha ko rakhe haiM taba batalAo zuddha AtmA kA vilakSaNa Ananda kaise cakha sakata haiN| jaba taka hama isa Arambha-parigraha kA tyAga nahIM karate taba taka AtmasvarUpa meM sthiratA prApta nahIM kara skte| paramArtha se Atma zAnti kA upAya yahI hai ki parapadArthoM kA tyAga kiyA jAya aura Atma pariNati kA vicAra kiyA jAye / viSaya-kaSAya, Arambha-parigraha kA tyAga hI saMsAra bandhana se mukti kA upAya hai| yaha parigraha to jaMjAla kA kAraNa hai / ataH jitanI jaldI ho sake isase nivRtta hone kA prayatna karanA cAhiye / aura sadA dAna dena kI bhAvanA rakhanA cAhiye / dAna dene se sva va para dAnoM kA kalyANa hotA hai | kisI kavi ne likhA hai - "dAtAroM kA majA isI meM khAne aura khilAne meM | kaMjUsoM kA majA isI meM, jor3a-jor3a mara jAne meM / / " jo dAnazIla pravRtti kA mAnava hAtA hai, vaha hamezA paropakAra meM apane dhana ko lagAtA hai aura jo kaMjUsa AdamI hotA hai, vaha hamezA dhanArjana karatA rahatA hai aura marakara usI dhana kI rakSA hetu sarpa yoni ko dhAraNa kara letA hai| eka rAjA ne apane nagara ke sabhI vidvAnoM ko bhojana kA nimaMtraNa diyaa| sabhI vidvAn bhojana karane ke liye rAjamahala meM Aya | rAjA ne sabhI ko eka dUsare ke sAmane mu~ha karake biThA diyA aura sabhI kI thAliyoM meM laDDU parose gaye | sAtha hI rAjA na Adaza (532)

Page #548
diyA ki sabhI sIdhA hAtha karake laDDU khAyeMge, jisane bhI hAtha mor3akara laDDU khAyA use sajA dI jAyegI / sabhI vidvAn socane lage sIdhe hAtha se laDDU kaise khAye jA sakate haiM / taba eka vRddha vidvAn ne kahA ki aisA karo ki tuma mere mu~ha meM laDDU rakha do aura maiM tumhAre mu~ha meM laDDU rakha detA huuN| aisA hI kiyA gayA / jaba saba bhojana kara cuke taba rAjA ne kahA ki maiMne yaha zarta isaliye rakhI thI ki dUsaroM ko pahale khAnA khilAkara ke phira svayaM ko khAnA cAhiye | bhArata kI yaha prAcIna saMskRti hai ki atithi kA Adara-satkAra karane ke bAda hI svayaM bhojana karo / isI atithi satkAra kI paramparA ko avichinna rUpa se calAne ke liye zrAvakoM ko dvAra prakSaNa kI kriyA kA vidhAna AcAryoM ne batAyA hai / prathama cakravartI mahArAja bharata svayaM nityaprati dvAra prekSaNa kiyA karate the aura bAda meM bhojana karate the / jaba nAva meM pAnI jyAdA ho jAye aura nAva maMjhadhAra meM ho pAnI usameM bharatA hI jAye to usa nAva kA pAnI apane hAthoM se nikAlakara pheka denA cAhiye nahIM to nAva DUbane meM jyAdA dera nahIM lagegI | isI prakAra jindagI kI nAva meM jaba dhana kA pAnI bharatA jAye to usakA upayoga dAna ke mAdhyama se dhArmika kAryoM meM kara lenA cAhiye jisase jindagI kI nAva kinAre laga sake / jJAnI vahI hai, jo samaya rahate dhana kA sadupayoga kara letA hai| sabhI ko apanI Aya kA eka nizcita bhAga avazya dAna ke mAdhyama dhArmika kAryoM meM kharca karanA cAhiye / dhana kA bhoga, tyAgapUrvaka karanA cAhiye / bhoga karate samaya itanA dhyAna rahe ki ye saba chUTane vAlA hai, jyAdA dina nahIM rhegaa| kaba 533

Page #549
samaya apanI karavaTa badala le aura AdamI mahaloM se sar3akoM para A jAye | rAtoM rAta mahala khAlI ho jAte haiM, aura dhanapati khAkapati ho jAte haiM | seTha jI bhikhArI ho jAte haiM aura bhikhArI seTha bana jAtA tiruvalluvara AcArya kahate haiM-yadi koI bhikhArI tumhAre dvAra para Akara bhIkha mA~ge, apanA kaTorA tumhAre sAmane phailAye to ye mata socanA vo bhikhArI tumase bhIkha mA~gane AyA hai| vaha bhIkha mA~gane nahIM balki sIkha dane Aye hai ki dekho maiMne apane atIta meM kabhI kisI kA dAna nahIM diyA usakI vajaha se ye kaTorA Aja mere hAtha meM hai aura tuma dAna nahIM doge, to dhyAna rakhanA ya kaTorA kaba badala jAye | mere hAthoM se tumhAra hAthoM meM bhI A sakatA hai| kala tumhArI bhI yahI sthiti bana sakatI hai | __pahale ka vyakti apane sapheda bAla dekhakara samasta parigraha ko chor3akara tyAga dharma ko dhAraNa kara leta the| eka samrATa thA | usake sau putra th| samrATa bUr3hA ho gyaa| pahale ke jamAne meM bur3hApA dekhakara logoM ko cintA hA jAtI thI paraloka kii| vaha socane lagatA thA ki bur3hApe kA artha hai-mauta kA paigAma | janma ke bAda bacapana AtA hai| bacacana ke bAda javAnI AtI hai aura javAnI ke bAda bur3hApA AtA hai| lekina bur3hApe ke bAda kucha AtA nahIM hai| bur3hApe ke bAda to jAtA-hI-jAtA hai| samrATa ciMtita thA ki mere bAla sapheda ho gaye isakA artha hai ki mujhe aba yahA~ se jAnA hai, mauta kabhI bhI Akara mujhe giraphtAra kara sakatI hai | mauta giraphtAra kare usase pahale vyakti ko saMsAra kI aura pApoM kI raphtAra kama kara danI cAhiye | samrATa ne socA mauta Aye usase pahale mujhe mokSa kI tarapha bar3ha (534

Page #550
jAnA cAhiye / arthAt saMsAra kI jhaMjhaToM ko, samasta AraMbha, parigraha ko chor3akara tyAga dharma ko dhAraNa kara lenA cAhiya | mokSa kA mArga eka mAtra uttama tyAga dharma hI hai | samrATa ke bahuta putra th| usane socA apanA rAjya kise sauMpanA cAhiye / samrATa kA eka yukti sUjhI aura usane apane sabhI putroM ko bhAjana ke liye apane mahala meM AmaMtrita kiyaa| sabhI rAjakumAra bar3e prasanna huye ki Aja pitA ke sAtha bhojana kreNge| sabhI putra rAjamahala meM pahu~ce / vahA~ bar3A hI svAdiSTa bhojana banA thaa| bhAjana kI khuzabU cAroM ora phaila rahI thii| rAjakumAroM ke Age bhojana kI thAliyA~ AtI haiM, sAre rAjakumAra eka lAina meM bhAjana karane baiTha jAta haiN| jaise hI ve rAjakumAra bhojana karane ke liye pahalA grAsa tor3ate haiM samrATa na sainikoM ko izArA kiyA ki eka sekaMDa bhI nahIM laga pAyA, palaka jhapakate hI saikar3oM zikArI kutta rAjakumAroM para jhapaTa par3e, jinakI dAr3eM vikarAla, nAkhUna bar3e-bar3e zera kI taraha khUkhAra jo kSaNa bhara meM AdamI ko cIra phAr3a DAleM aise kutte rAjakumAroM para AkramaNa karane lage kuttoM ko dekhakara sAre rAja kumAra thAlI chor3akara bAhara bhAga gye| sAMjha kA samrATa ne apane sabhI putroM kA darabAra meM bulAyA aura pUchA-Apa sabane bhojana kara liyA sAre bhAiyoM ne milakara khAyA bar3A AnaMda AyA hogaa| rAjakumAroM ne kahA-pitAjI Apa bhI acchA majAka kara lete haiM, Apa kaha rahe haiM ki bar3e AnaMda se bhojana kiyA hogA, vahA~ tA prANAM ke lAle par3a gaye, mauta sAmane khar3I thI aura hama bhojana karate | samrATa ne pUchA-kyA huA? rAjakumAroM ne kahA pitAjI! Aja Apane bhojana para bulAkara hamArA apamAna kiyA, hamArI beijjatI kii| yadi hameM mAlUma hotA to hama kabhI ApakA 535

Page #551
AmaMtraNa svIkAra nahIM karate / hama bhojana kA pahalA grAsa tor3a hI rahe the ki sainikoM ne hamAre Upara bar3e khUkhAra aura zikArI kutte chor3a diye, isase jyAdA aura hamArA apamAna kyA ho sakatA hai? samrATa ne kahA maiM bahuta duHkhI hU~ ki mere sabhI putroM meM se eka bhI esA putra nahIM nikalA jise meM apanA yaha rAjya bhAra sauMpakara calA jAU~ aura tyAga dharma ko dhAraNa kara AtmA kA kalyANa kruuN| tabhI sabase choTA rAjakumAra pitA ke pAsa AyA aura bolA-pitA jI Apa nirAza mata hoiye maiMna Aja bar3e Ananda aura utsAha se bhara peTa bhojana kiyA hai| pitA ne pUchA-baTe! tUne itane kuttoM ke bIca bharapeTa bhojana kaise kiyA? usa beTe ne kahA-pitAjI jaise hI kutte Aye, maiM eka sthAna para eka-eka Tukar3A una kuttoM ko DAlatA rahA, kutte apanA bhojana karata rahe aura maiM apanA bhojana karatA rahA | jo dUsaroM ko khilAtA hai, vA kabhI bhUkhA nahIM rahatA aura jo dUsaroM ko satAtA hai, vaha kabhI sukhI nahIM raha sktaa| jo dUsaroM ko khilAtA hai, vo khilakhilAtA hai aura jo dUsaroM ko satAtA hai, vo A~sU bahAtA hai | samrATa prasanna ho gayA | usa choTe beTe kA nAma thA zreNika, jo magadha kI rAjagaddI para baitthaa| jA saMpUrNa parigraha chor3a kara saMyama dhAraNa nahIM kara sakate unheM dAna ke mAdhyama se apane dhana kA sadupayoga avazya karanA cAhiye / saMsAra meM manuSyoM kI pravRtti dAna dene ke saMdarbha meM bhinna-bhinna pAyI jAtI hai, jo nimna cAra prakAra ke manuSyoM ke rUpa meM hai1. makkhIcUsa manuSya - jo na svayaM khAyeM aura na dUsaroM ko khAne deN| (536

Page #552
2. 3. 4. kaMjUsa manuSya -- * jo svayaM khAte haiM, parantu dUsaroM ko nahIM dete / udAracitta manuSya - jo svayaM bhI khAte haiM, tathA dUsaroM ko bhI dete haiM / dAtAra manuSya haiM / -- jo svayaM na khAne kI apekSA, dUsaroM ko dete dAna nahIM denA aura kevala dhana kA saMgraha-hI-saMgraha karanA azAnti ko nimaMtraNa denA hai| dhana kA saMgraha karanA kitanI bar3I ajJAnatA hai| yaha bAta isa dRSTAnta se spaSTa ho jAtI hai eka paMDita jI the jo sadA parigraha meM lipta rahate the / ve ThIka se na khAte, na pahanate, dina-rAta paisA ikaTThA karake byAja para sAhUkAra ke yahA~ bheja dete / eka dina paMDita jI vicAra karane lage ki mujhe patA lagAnA cAhiye ki merA paisA ThIka bhI hai yA nhiiN| paMDita jI seTha jI ke yahA~ pahucate haiM aura jAkara dekhate haiM ki seTha jI to koThI baMgale meM khUba Ananda se raha rahe haiN| kisI bAta kI kamI nahIM hai / phira socate haiM ki paisA to merA hai aura Ananda seTha jI le rahe haiM / seTha jI vahA~ para nahIM the| naukaroM paMDita jI ke Thaharane kA prabaMdha kara diyaa| ve jAnate the ki inake yahA~ se hI paisA AtA hai / rAtri meM jaba paMDita jI so jAte haiM to svapna meM lakSmI kahatI hai ki Apa kauna haiM, paMDita jI kahate haiM ki maiM to paMDita hU~ / kintu Apa kauna haiM, vaha kahatI hai, maiM lakSmI hU~ / paMDita jI kahate haiM ki tuma inake yahA~ kyoM AtI ho, lakSmI bolI ki maiM ina seTha jI kI dAsI hU~, kyoMki seThajI parigraha se moha na rakhakara dAna dete haiM / aba paMDita jI kahate haiM ki Apa hamAre yahA~ kyoM nahIM AtIM / taba lakSmI kahatI hai ki Apa to paise ke mohI haiM, isaliye maiM Apake pAsa nahIM AtI / 537

Page #553
paMDita jI kahate haiM ki jaba hama dAna dene lageMge taba to hamAre pAsa AogI n| taba lakSmI kahatI hai ki jaba tuma dAna dene lagoge taba tumheM tumhAre lar3ake mArane lgeNge| paMDita jI kahate haiM ki maiMne to sArA dhana apane hAthoM se kamAyA hai, mujhe ve kyoM rokeMge aura itane meM A~kha khula jAtI hai aura unakA svapna bhaMga ho jAtA hai / paMDita jI apane ghara jAte haiM aura apane lar3akoM se kahate haiM ki beTA tuma saba dAna kiyA karo, dAna karane se lakSmI AtI hai / lar3ake kahate haiM pitA jI dhana saMgraha karane ke liye hotA hai, khone ke liye nhiiN| beTA pitA jI kA kahanA nahIM maante| aba paMDita jI svayaM dAna dene kI koziza karate haiM / parantu jaba bhI ve kucha dAna dete, beTe paMDita jI kI durdazA kara dete / paMDita jI socate haiM - kAza maiM zurU hI dAna meM pravRtti rakhatA to baccoM kA bhI vahI abhyAsa rahatA aura merI bhI durdazA na hotI / dhyAna rakhanA dharma ke liye dAna dene se dhana kabhI nahIM ghaTatA, jaba bhI ghaTatA hai to pApa ke udaya se hI ghaTatA hai / jisa prakAra ku~e kA jala nikAlane se kabhI nahIM ghaTatA evaM vidyA kabhI dene se nahIM ghaTatI, usI prakAra dhana kI dazA hai / arthAt dhana dene se bar3hatA hai, ghaTatA nahIM hai / jyoM-jyoM dhana kA dAna kiyA jAtA hai, puNya kI prApti hotI hai / jo loga dAna dene se dhana kA ghaTanA, samajhate haiM, ve bhUla karate haiM / AcArya kahate haiM - he bhavya jIvo! manuSya jIvana ko saphala banAne ke liye dAna avazya karanA cAhiye / jaise khetI kA mukhya phala dhAnya hotA hai, vaise hI pAtradAna kA mukhya phala mokSa hotA hai aura jaise khetI kA gauNa phala bhUsA hotA hai, usI prakAra pAtradAna kA gauNa 538

Page #554
phala bhoga sAmagrI hotA hai| dAna dete samaya hamAre jaise bhAva hote haiM, usI ke anurUpa phala kI prApti hotI hai| ataH dAna dete samaya aura usake bAda sadA pavitra bhAva rakhanA cAhiye / eka nagarI ke aMdara eka lar3akA vyApAra karane jAyA karatA thA / usakI mAtA prAyaH use laDDU banAkara diyA karatI thI / vaha ghara se zuddha laDDU banavAkara le jAyA karatA thaa| eka dina jaba jaMgala se gujara rahA thA, taba vaha eka RddhidhArI munirAja ke darzana karatA hai / unako dekhakara lar3ake ke bhAva banate haiM ki Aja mujhe munirAja ko AhAra karAnA cAhiye / vaha navadhA bhakti pUrvaka munirAja ko par3agA letA hai / munirAja AhAra meM eka laDDU chor3akara zeSa saba laDDU le lete haiN| Rddhi ke bala se usa laDDU meM vizeSa svAda A jAtA hai / isa eka laDDU ke khAte hI, vaha apane bhAvoM ko bigAr3a letA hai, socatA hai, Aja mA~ ne laDDU bahuta bar3hiyA evaM svAdiSTa banAye the aura Aja hI maiMne sabhI laDDU mahArAja ko khilA diye / isa prakAra zoka karane lagatA hai aura tabhI Ayu kA kSaya ho jAtA hai, aura vaha yaha socatA huA maraNa ko prApta ho jAtA hai / maraNa kara vaha eka seTha sAhUkAra ke yahA~ janma le letA hai / paidA hone ke sAtha hI yaha bImAra rahane lagatA hai| seTha kI tijorI meM dhana bharA huA hai, lekina yaha lar3akA use bhoga nahIM sakatA aura palaMga para par3A rahatA hai| bImArI kI avasthA meM hI lar3akA bar3A ho jAtA hai| kucha samaya bAda nagara meM eka munirAja Ate haiM / vaha lar3akA unase pUchatA hai - mere pAsa dhana to bahuta hai lekina use maiM bhoga kyoM nahIM sakatA, isakA kyA kAraNa hai? munirAja kahate haiM ki tumane pUrva bhava meM eka munirAja ko dAna diyA thA lekina dAna dene ke bAda tumane apane bhAva bigAr3a liye, isa kAraNa tuma usa sampatti kA bhoga nahIM 539

Page #555
kara pA rahe ho / isa prakAra hamAre bhAvoM kI zuddhi kA dAna para bahuta prabhAva par3atA hai| sabhI ko bar3e utsAha aura pavitra bhAvoM se dAna avazya denA cAhiye / jo manuSya lakSmI kA saMcaya karaka pRthvI ke gahare tala meM use gAr3a detA hai, vaha manuSya usa lakSmI ko patthara ke samAna kara detA hai / isake viparIta jo manuSya apanI bar3hatI huI lakSmI ko sarvadA dharma ke kAryoM meM lagA detA hai, usakI lakSmI sadA saphala rahatI hai / kisI ne kahA hai dAna binA nahiM milata hai, sukha sampatti saubhAgya | karma kalaMka khapAya kara, pAve ziva pada rAja || arthAt dAna se hI saMsArI jIvoM ko mahAna sukha kI prApti hotI hai / dAna ke prabhAva se zatru bhI zatrutA chor3akara apanA hita karane lagate haiM / dAnI jIva hI saMsAra meM mahAna yaza ko prApta karatA hai| kahA~ taka kahA jAve isa saMsAra meM dAna ke prabhAva se hI jIva atyanta durlabha bhoga bhUmi ke sukha, deva, vidyAdhara, pratinArAyaNa nArAyaNa, cakravartI, vAsudeva Adi padoM ko prApta karatA hai / aura anta meM samasta sampatti ko chor3akara, uttama tyAga dharma ko dhAraNa kara, samasta karmoM ko naSTa kara ziva pada arthAt mokSa sukha ko prApta kara letA hai / hamArI AtmA saMsAra ke mahAsamudra meM DUba rahI hai, isakA eka mAtra kAraNa yaha parigraha kA bojha hai / Aja kA mAnava zrImanta banane ke khvAba meM dharma kI ora se daridrI hote jA rahe haiM / tyAga aura dAna karanA to dUra rahAve to svayaM ke liye bhI sampatti kA upabhoga nahIM karanA caahte| aisA hI eka seTha thA, vaha apAra sampatti hote huye bhI svayaM ke 540

Page #556
liye taka usa sampatti kA upabhoga nahIM karatA thA / vaha isI pratIkSA meM rahatA thA ki kahIM se nimaMtraNa A jAye aura apanA kAma bana jAye / paristhitivaza yadi upavAsa bhI ho jAye to use bhI vaha taiyAra rahatA thA, para apanA anna usake gale nahIM utara sakatA thaa| eka bAra usake ghara bahuta bar3A DAkA par3a gayA, cora sArA mAla lUTakara le gye| isane hAya tobA macAnA zurU kara diyA, kAphI bhAgadaur3a kI corI kA patA lagAne ke liye, lekina saphalatA nahIM milI / kucha dina nikala gaye para inatI bar3I corI karane se coroM ke mana meM bhI pApa kA bhaya lagA / unhoMne Apasa meM salAha kI aura corI ke pApa ko naSTa karane ke liye nagara bhoja diyA / usameM sabhI loga AmaMtrita the / ye seTha jI bhI bhoja meM sammilita huye, bhojana zurU huaa| seTha jI ne jyoM hI pahalA grAsa mu~ha meM liyA, vaha nIce gira gyaa| dUsarA grAsa mu~ha meM diyA, vaha bhI nIce gira gyaa| bAkI sabhI kA bhojana acchI taraha se cala rahA thA / parantu seTha jI ke gale se grAsa nIce nahIM utara rahA thA, vaha nIce gira jAtA thA / seThajI bole- pakar3A gayA cora pakar3A gayA, aba mujhe mAlUma ho gayA ki mere yahA~ kisane corI kI / isa bAta ko sunakara loga bahuta Azcarya cakita huye ? bhoja dene vAlA to ekadama ghabar3A gayA, kyoMki bAta meM saccAI thii| jaba logoM ne pUchA ki Apa aise kaise kaha rahe haiM ki cora pakar3A gayA, Akhira kauna hai cora ? kisane tumhAre yahA~ corI kii| taba vaha kahatA hai 'yaha bhAja dene vAlA hI cora hai', isane hI mere yahA~ DAkA DAlA hai| logoM ne pUchA- Apa kisa AdhAra para kaha rahe haiM ki isane hI Apake yahA~ corI kI / vaha kaMjUsa seTha bolA ki merA mAla Aja taka kabhI mere gale ke nIce nahIM utarA, Aja isa bhojana meM se eka bhI grAsa mere gale ke nIce nahIM utara rahA / ataH maiM dAve ke 541

Page #557
sAtha kahatA hU~ ki mere yahA~ DAkA DAlanevAlA yahI hai, yaha sArA mAla hamArA hI hai / aise kaMjUsoM kI sthiti bar3I kharAba hotI hai, ve na to svayaM hI sampatti kA upabhoga karate haiM aura na hI dUsaroM ko karane dete haiM / aise kaMjUsoM ko hI dhyAna meM rakhakara kisI nItikAra ne vyaMga kI bhASA meM likhA hai kRpaNena samo dAtA na bhUto na bhaviSyati / aspRzanneva vittAni yaH parebhyaH prayacchati / / kaMjUsa se bar3A koI dUsarA dAnI nahIM hai / kyoMki zeSa dAnI to kucha bacAkara dAna karate haiM, kintu kaMjUsa to binA hAtha lagAye hI sArI sampadA dUsaroM ke lie chor3akara calA jAtA hai| samAja meM sabhI taraha ke loga hote haiM / kucha loga dhana-sampadA hone ke bAda bhI dAna nahIM karate, para kucha aise bhI mahApuruSa ho gaye haiM jo garIba hone ke bAda bhI mahAna dAnI the / saMskRta ke prasiddha kavi mAgha ke jIvana kA prasaMga hai ve dhana sa garIba hone ke bAda bhI bar3e dayAlu aura dAnazIla prakRti ke the / jaba koI vyakti unase yAcanA kara letA to ve binA diye nahIM rahate / jo vastu unake pAsa hotI, usakI mA~ga karane vAle ko vaha nizcita hI mila jAtI hai| eka bAra eka vyakti AyA aura dIna svara meM bolA paNDita jI ! lar3akI kA vivAha karanA hai / paise nahIM haiM pAsa meM / isa lAja rakha sakate haiM / kavi mAgha ne socA aba kyA dU~? pAsa meM phUTI kaur3I bhI nahIM hai / isakI mA~ga kaise pUrI karU~? unhoMne idhara-udhara dekhA kintu dene yogya koI bhI vastu nahIM milI / acAnaka unakI dRSTi apanI patnI para jA TikI / vaha so rahI thI / usake hAtha samaya Apa 542 --

Page #558
meM svarNa kA kaMgana dekha mAgha cupake se vahA~ gaya aura dhIre se eka hAtha kA kaMgana nikAlA | patnI jAga gii| usane samajha liyA ki pati na kaMgana nikAlA hai / koI-na-koI yAcaka AyA hai | mAgha kucha sakucAna se para vaha tatkAla bAlI-yaha dUsarA kaMgana aura le lo, bhalA eka kaMgana se kyA hogA? patnI ke isa sahayogI zreSTha bhAva kA dekhakara mAgha kA mana ekadama prasannatA se bhara gyaa| kanyA ke vivAha hetu jaba donoM svarNa kaMgana yAcaka ke hAtha para rakhe to phira yAcaka ke pAsa kahane ke liya kucha zabda hI nahIM the| vaha kRtajJa A~khoM se mAgha kI dAnazIlatA ko dekhatA huA cupacApa calA gyaa| ___ dAna denA hI jagata meM U~cA hai | mana kI nirmala kIrti dAna dene se hI phailatI hai| saccI bhakti se thor3A bhI dAna dene vAlA bhoga bhUmi meM tIna palya paryanta sukha bhogakara, deva loka meM calA jAtA hai| satpAtra ko diyA gayA dAna cAritra kI vRddhi karatA hai| dAna deta samaya dAtA ke pariNAma atyanta vizuddha honA cAhiye | dAna dene kI bAta to dUra dAna kI anumodanA karane vAlA bhI mahAna puNya kA bhAgI hotA hai| pratyeka gRhastha ko apanI zakti anusAra satpAtroM ko AhAradAna, jJAnadAna, auSadhidAna aura abhayadAna avazya denA cAhiye / ___ mAgha kavi ke samAna niSkAma dAtAra bano aura sadA vinayapUrvaka dAna do / dAnI kA aisA abhimAna nahIM karanA cAhiye ki maiM inakA upakAra kara rahA hU~ | dAnI tA pAtra ko apanA mahAna upakAra karane vAlA mAnatA hai | pAtra binA saMsAra se uddhAra karane vAlA dAna kaise banatA? dharmAtmAjanoM ko to pAtra ke milane ka samAna tathA dAna dene ke samAna anya koI Ananda nahIM hai| dAna sadA sadbhAvanA pUrvaka, premasahita bacana bolakara karanA cAhiye | dAtAra kA sarva prathama kartavya hai ki usa mahAdoSa ke prati (543)

Page #559
sAvadhAna raheM jo ki saba kiye karAye para pAnI phera detA hai / vaha doSa hai eSaNA - putraSaNA, vitteSaNA lokeSaNA "yadi mera vyApAra meM lAbha ho jAya, athavA, merI naukarI laga jAya, athavA parIkSA meM yA mukadameM meM saphala ho jAU~, athavA yadi mere putra utpanna ho jAye to he prabho ! maiM tere caraNoM meM amuka vastu bheMTa de dUM, athavA itanA rupayA dU~, athavA chatra car3hA dUM athavA maMdira meM vedI banavA dU~ / isa prakAra ke prayojana se bhagavAna ko dI gaI ghUsa vitteSaNA aura putreSaNA se yukta hone se dAna nahIM hai| isI prakAra isa dAna se samAja meM merA nAma ho jAye, mere pitA, pitAmaha kA nAma ho jAye, merI kIrti phaila jAye ki maiM bar3A hI dhanADhya, dharmAtmA tathA dAnavIra hU~, isa prakAra ke abhiprAya se diyA gayA sarva dAna lokeSaNA yukta hone se nirarthaka hai / varNI jI ne likhA hai, kyA karoge isa nAma ko lekara khAoge, bichAoga yA Ar3hoge ise ? mAtra tumhArI eSaNAoM, kAmanAoM kA, icchAoM kA poSaNa hI to ho rahA hai isase aura kyA | rAga athavA icachAoM ko kama karane ke liye diyA thA dAna aura kara baiThe usakA poSaNa | saudebAjI ke atirikta aura kyA kaheM ise? jisa prakAra bAjAra meM paise dekara vastuyeM kharIda lI jAtI haiM, usI prakAra yahA~ bhI paise dekara kIrti kharIda lI / ghUsakhorI kA vyApAra hai yaha / isase sva va para kisI kA bhI hita nahIM hogA / tyAga karate samaya pratyupakAra kI kAmanA kI bhAvanA nahIM honA cAhiye / pazcima baMgAla meM Izvaracanda huye haiM / ve bar3e paropakArI the| eka bAra rAste meM eka vyakti ko duHkhI dekhakara ve Thahara gye| mAlUma par3A ki vyApAra meM ghATA ho jAne se usakI sArI sampatti DUba gaI / eka mAtra choTA-sA makAna bacA hai jisameM apane parivAra sahita vaha apane duHkha ke dina vyatIta kara rahA hai / parantu Aja makAna bhI nIlAma ho 544

Page #560
jaayegaa| isa kAraNa vaha duHkhI hai / aba parivAra ko lekara kahA~ jAe~, kisase madada mA~ge / yadi kahIM se 300 rupayoM kI madada mila jAye to makAna baca jAyegA / nIlAmI nahIM hogii| Aja kI tArIkha meM korTa meM 300 rupaye jamA karanA jarUrI hai| Izvara candra ne sArI bAta sunI aura kahA ki ciMtA mata karo, duHkhI mata hoo, bhagavAna para zraddhA rakhA, saba ThIka ho jAyegA / usa vyakti ne socA ki oroM kI taraha ye bhI AzvAsana dekara cale gaye / vaha duHkhI mana se ghara pahu~cA aura intajAra karane lagA ki makAna nIlAma karane vAle Ate hI hoMge / sArA dina bIta gayA para koI nahIM AyA / use mAlUma par3A ki aba ghara nIlAma nahIM hogaa| korTa meM 300 rupaye jamA kara diye gaye haiM / vaha samajha gayA ki yaha upakAra to Izvara candra kA hai / vaha bhAgA-bhAgA unake ghara gayA aura unake caraNoM meM girakara A~sU bahAne lagA / Izvara candra ne use uThAkara gale lagAyA / jisa dAna meM pradarzana kI bhAvanA nahIM hotI, vahI saccA dAna kahalAtA hai, ataH niSkAma dAtAra bano / dAna se va tyAga se hI vyakti kI mahAnatA hai / eka seTha jI bahuta kaMjUsa the unhoMne kabhI bhI dAna nahIM diyA thaa| eka bAra ve dukAna se lauTa rahe the / mandira meM dAna para pravacana cala rahA thA / seTha jI bhI sabase pIche jAkara pravacana sunane baiTha gaye / pravacana sunakara unake bhAva bhI dAna dene meM de duuN| ve khar3e huye aura mahAtmA jI ke pAsa jAne lge| kisI ne unheM jAne ke liye jagaha taka nahIM dI / logoM ne socA ye kaMjUsa seTha mahAtmA jI se kahegA mujhe aisA AzIrvAda de do jisase kahIM se lAkha-do lAkha rupaye prApta ho jAyeM / bar3I muzkila se seTha jI mahAtmA jI ke pAsa pahu~ce aura kahA maiM yaha rupayoM se bharI thailI dAna me de rahA hU~ / itanA sunate 545

Page #561
hI sabhI loga seTha jI kI jaya-jayakAra karane lage / seTha jI bole mujhe do minaTa mAika para bolane ko milegaa| sabhI ne kahA hA~-hA~ do minaTa kyA Apa 10 minaTa taka boliye / seTha jI bole- mujhe laga rahA thA isa dharma sabhA meM dhana kI nahIM, tyAga kI mahimA hogI para maiM dekha rahA hU~, yahA~ bhI dhana kA hI mahattva hai / maiMne dhana kyA diyA loga merI jaya-jayakAra karane lage / aba mahAtmA jI bAla-seTha jI Apa ArAma se baiThiye aura suniye mahimA dhana kI nahIM tyAga kI hotI hai / dhana to abhI do minaTa pahale bhI Apake pAsa bahuta thA, para Apa vahA~ jUte-cappaloM meM baiThe the / jaba Apane usa dhana kA tyAga kiyA tabhI to ApakI jaya-jayakAra huI | dharma kI imArata tyAga kI nIMva para hI khar3I hotI hai / AtmA ko pavitra karane ke liye tyAga atyanta Avazyaka hai / yadyapi AtmA arUpI hai, avinazvara hai kintu jar3a padArthoM kI saMgati se AtmA bhI vaisI hI lagane lagatI hai / isaliye Atma svabhAva ko pAne ke liye isa antaraMga evaM bahiraMga parigraha kA tyAga karanA anivArya hai / sabhI ko apanI zakti anusAra tyAga evaM dAna avazya karanA cAhiye / 546

Page #562
* uttama AkiMcanya dharma kA nauvA~ lakSaNa hai-uttama AkiMcanya | tyAga karate-karate jaba yaha ahasAsa hAne lage yahA~ merA kucha bhI nahIM hai, taba yaha AkiMcanya dharma pragaTa hotA hai| jahA~ kucha bhI merA nahIM hai, vahA~ hai AkiMcanya | khAlIpana, riktatA, bilkula akelApana yaha hai AkiMcanya | vizva ke kisI bhI parapadArtha se kiMcita mAtra bhI lagAva na rahanA AkiMcanya dharma hai| merA mere se atirikta kucha bhI nahIM hai, isI bhAva kA nAma AkiMcanya hai / "na kiMcana iti AkiMcanya" kiMcita mAtra bhI marA nahIM hai | AkiMcanya aura brahmacarya kA daza dharmoM kA sAra evaM caturgati ke duHkhoM se nikAlakara mukti meM pahu~cA dene vAlA mahAna dharma kahA hai - "AkiMcanya brahmacarya, dharma daza sAra haiN| cahu~gati duHkhate kAr3hi, mukti karatAra haiN|" jisa prakAra kSamAguNa kA bAdhaka krodha, mArdava guNa kA bAdhaka mAna, Arjava guNa kA bAdhaka mAyA hai| usI prakAra AkiMcanya kA virodhI parigraha hai| parigraha ko chor3a dene vAle AkiMcanya ke dhArI kahalAte haiN| AkiMcanya dharma hamaM tRNa mAtra bhI parigraha na rakhane kI zikSA detA hai| AkiMcanya dharma ko dhAraNa karane vAlA aisA vicAra 547)

Page #563
karatA hai ki jaba yaha zarIra hI merA nahIM hai to dUsare padArtha mare kaise ho sakata haiN| carma ko pRthaka kara dene para roma zarIra meM kaise raha sakate haiN| vAstava meM yahA~ kisI kA kucha bhI nahIM hai | moha ke kAraNa yaha ajJAnI jIva para vastuoM ko apanI mAnatA hai aura jagajAla meM hI pha~sA rahatA hai| koI kisI se baMdhA hai kyA? are koI kisI se baMdhA huA nahIM hai| kevala khuda hI kalpanAyeM karake, vikalpa banA liyA hai| vikalpa bana jAne se apane AkiMcanya svarUpa ko na samajha pAne ke kAraNa moha ho gayA hai aura moha meM Akara hI para se baMdha gayA hai| sukauzala rAjakumAra apanI kumAra avasthA meM virakta ho gaye / vaha ghara chor3akara cala diye | dekho rAjakumAra kI avasthA choTI thI ve apanI mA~ se, patnI se va sAmrAjya sukha se, vilaga ho gaye | maMtrI janoM ne unheM bahuta samajhAyA, anya logoM ne bhI bahuta samajhAyA para ve na mAne | unheM jJAna hA gayA thA, ve apanI AtmA meM hI lIna honA cAhate the| taba phira dUsaroM kA asara unaka Upara kisa prakAra se ho sakatA thaa| maMtriyoM ne rAjakumAra ko bahuta samajhAyA ki ApakI patnI ke garbha hai, baccA to ho jAne do, phira bAda meM cale jAnA, baTA usa bacce ko rAjatilaka diya jaao| duniyA ko yaha batA jAo ki maiM bacce ko rAjatilaka de rahA hU~ | isaliye ha mahArAja! abhI itanI jaldI mata jAA | bhale hI dA-tIna mAha bAda cala jAnA | rAjakumAra sukauzala kahate haiM ki acchA garbha meM jo santAna hai, usa maiM tilaka kiye datA hU~ | jo garbha meM santAna hai, use maiM rAjA banAye detA hU~ | esA kahakara sukauzala rAja kumAra virakta ho gye| jisane AkiMcanya dharma kA prApta kara liyA vahI sukhI hai nahIM to AjIvana kleza haiN| parigraha kI lAlasA to duHkha kA hI kAraNa hai | (548)

Page #564
merA zarIra hai, mere strI- putra haiM, makAna vaibhava Adi haiM, yaha mithyA mAnyatA hI saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa hai / apane AkiMcanya svarUpa ko na samajhanA aura para - padArthoM ko apanA mAnanA, basa isI kA nAma hai jagajAla meM rulanA / mukti kA rAstA aura koI dUsarA nahIM hai / yahI apanI AtmA kA jaisA zuddha caitanya mAtra svarUpa hai, yadi vaisA mAnA jAye, basa yahI mokSa kA rAstA hai, mukti kA patha yahI hai / Apa dharma pAlana ke liye kitanI bhI kriyAyeM kara lo, kintu yadi para dravyoM se bhinna apanI AtmA kA zraddhAna va anubhava nahIM huA to dharma pAlana nahIM huA, zAMti kA mArga nahIM milA mokSa kA mArga nahIM pAyA / dharma eka hotA hai, dharma pacAsoM nahIM hote / apane dharma se arthAt AtmA se sneha karo / jagata meM kahA~ bhaTaka rahe ho? ina para - padArthoM se zaraNa nahIM milegI, hara eka se dhokhA milegA, hara eka se bahakAvA milegA, zaraNa kahIM nahIM milegI / yaha parigraha hI samasta anarthA evaM duHkhoM kI jar3a hai| isa parigraha ko apanA mAnanA chor3a denA, saba ApadAoM-vipadAoM ko samApta kara detA hai / jaise bacce loga eka kathAnaka kahA karate haiN| kisI jaMgala meM syAra, syAranI the / sthAranI ko garbha thA, DilevarI kA samaya thA / syAra ne syAranI se zara ke bila meM prasava vedanA ko samApta karane ke lie khaa| bacce ho gaye / syAranI ko vidhi samajhA dI / syAra Upara caTTAna para baiTha gayA / syAranI ne apane baccoM ko samajhA diyA ki jaba koI Ave to rone laganA / eka zera aayaa| bacce rone lage / syAra ne syAranI se pUchA bacce kyoM rote haiM ? syAranI ne kahA ki bacce bhUkhe haiM, zera ko khAnA cAhate haiM / zera Dara kara vahA~ se bhAga gayA / isa taraha se 10-20 zera Ae to ve saba bhI Darakara bhAga ge| saba zeroM ne milakara eka mITiMga kI / sabane socA ki Upara caTTAna 549 -

Page #565
I para jo baiThA hai, usakI saba karatUta hai / saba zeroM ne himmata kI aura syAra ke pAsa pahu~ce / aba saba yaha socate haiM ki isake pAsa kaise pahu~cA jAya / socA ki eka ke Upara eka khar3a ho jAveM / una sabameM se eka laMgar3A zera thA / salAha huI ki yaha Upara nahIM car3ha sakegA so isako nIce hI khar3A karo / laMgar3A zera nIce khar3A hotA hai aura eka ke bAda dUsarA, tIsarA, cauthA khar3A hotA calA jAtA hai / itane meM hI syAranI ke bacce rone lagate haiM / syAra, syAranI se pUchatA hai ki bacce kyoM ro rahe haiM? sthAranI ne kahA ki bacce laMgar3e zera kA mAMsa khAnA cAhate haiN| laMgar3A zera itanA sunakara ghabar3A gayA / vaha ekadama se bhAgA / dUsare zera jo Upara car3ha pAe the ve zera bhadabhada girane lage aura saba bhAga ge| isI prakAra hama saba para aneka vipattiyA~ chAI haiM / jitane jagata ke kleza haiM, ve para meM ApA buddhi hai, isa buniyAda para khar3e haiN| ye sAre kleza, vipadAeM yoM hI khatma ho jAeM, yadi para meM jo mamatva buddhi hai, vaha khisaka jAe / apane AkiMcanya svarUpa ko na jAnane ke kAraNa yaha jIva para - padArthoM ko apanA mAnate haiM aura inakA abhimAna karate haiM / para dhyAna rakhanA jina sArI bAtoM meM hama garavAye hote haiM arthAt ghamaMDa karate haiM, ve merI kucha nahIM haiM / ve saba mujhe bhrama meM DAlane vAlIM bAteM haiN| jinameM hama itarAte ve hI hameM dhokhA detI haiM / eka nagara meM eka seTha jI the| unhoMne 7 khaMDa kI sundara naI DijAina kI eka havelI bnvaaii| udghATana karAne ke liye unhoMne bahuta se nimaMtraNa bheja, loga Aye udghATana huA / seTha jI ke yahA~ para bahuta bar3A jalsA thaa| yaha jalsA seTha jI ke hI nimitta se huA thA / seTha jI khar3e ho gae, bole ki bhAI yaha havelI jo hamane banavAyI hai, jo Apa logoM ke sAmane hai, usameM yadi koI galatI huI ho to 550

Page #566
batAo, galatI sudhrvaauuNgaa| cAhe AdhI havelI giravAnI par3e to bhI kauna-sI bAta hai, use sudharavAUMgA avazya / eka vyakti khar3A hokara bolA, mAno koI jainI ho| kahA ki seTha jI isameM do galatiyA~ haiM / yaha sunakara seTha jI caukannA ho ge| apane iMjIniyaroM se kahA ki dekho yaha jo galatiyA~ batAve unako avazya sudhaarnaa| rupayoM kI paravAha nahIM / iMjIniyara loga bole ki kyA galatI hai yaha batAo / vaha jJAnI bolA ki eka galatI to yaha dikhatI hai ki yaha havelI sadA banI nahIM rhegii| seTha jI sunakara daMga ho ge| isa galatI ko kaise sudhArA / aura bolA ki dUsarI galatI yaha hai ki isako banavAne vAlA bhI sadA nahIM rhegaa| seTha jI phira sunakara daMga ho ge| bole ki ye do galatiyA~ kaise sudhArI jAveM ki na to yaha havelI hI sadA rahegI aura na isako banavAne vAlA hI sadA rahegA / saca hai, are kucha nahIM rahegA / jinameM tuma itarAte ho, ve tumheM dhokhA deMge / hajAra varSa pahale kI banavAIM huIM haveliyA~ tumheM kyA dikhAI par3atI haiM? kyA ve usa samaya majabUta nahIM banavAIM gaI hoMgIM ? unameM khUba masAle bhara-bharakara banavAyA gayA hogA, taba bhI ve haveliyA~ nahIM rahIM / so ye bhI haveliyA~ avazya barabAda ho jAyeMgIM, miTa jAveMgIM / una haveliyoM ke banavAne vAle loga bhI miTa gae hoMge | taba phira ina haveliyoM meM kyoM itarAeM? yahA~ kucha bhI merA nahIM hai / tU bAhya padArthoM ko apanA sarvasva na mAna, kyoMki unase terA hita nahIM hogA / tU apane Atma svarUpa kA khyAla kara, sAre vikalpa jo bane hue haiM unako bhulA de to terA hita hogaa| tU una vikalpoM kA smaraNa kara jinako pahile kiyA unake phala meM kyA kucha aba rahA hai ? nahIM, to vikalpa kahA~ haiM? vikalpa kahIM dikhate nahIM haiM aura yadi dikhate hoM to dikhA do / inakA raMga kaisA hotA hai, kisa rUpa ke 551

Page #567
hote haiM? are vikalpoM kI zakla sUrata nahIM hotI / kevala kalpanAeM banA lene se vikalpa ho jAte haiM / eka samaya jaba ki bUMdeM par3a rahI thIM, jhopar3I meM pAnI cU rahA thA, jhopar3I ke pAsa zera khar3A thaa| jhopar3I meM eka vyakti bolA ki itanA to zera kA bhI Dara nahIM, jitanA Tapake kA Dara hai / jitanA TapakA parezAna karatA hai, utanA to yaha zera nahIM parezAna karatA / pAsa meM khar3e zera ne samajhA ki TapakA koI mujha se bhI bahAdura hai / usI samaya eka kumhAra kA gadhA kho gayA thA / vaha rAste meM DhUMr3ha rahA thA / jAte-jAte jahA~ para zera khar3A thA, vahA~ para pahu~cA / vaha zera ko gadhA samajha gyaa| jhaTa se use gadhA samajhakara usakA kAna pakar3a liyaa| aba zera yaha samajhatA hai ki TapakA A gyaa| usane usa zera ke Upara DaMDe bhI calAe / zera ne saba saha liyA / usane zera ko bAr3I meM bAMdha diyaa| jaba saberA huA to dekhA ki yahA~ to TapakA - vapakA kucha nahIM hai / taba zera ne chalAMga mArI aura cala diyaa| usa zera ne vikalpa banAkara aisA bhAva banAyA ki are yaha to TapakA A gayA, Dara gyaa| isI taraha ye vikalpa kucha nahI haiM / ye vikalpa pakar3a meM nahIM Ate, kucha kleza nahIM karate, phira bhI vikalpoM ke adhIna hokara yaha vikalpoM kA dAsa ho gayA aura vaise hI pariNAma ho ge| aura jaba vikalpoM ke dvArA isa prakAra ke pariNAma ho jAte haiM to zAnti nahIM rahatI hai, caina nahIM AtI hai / isa prakAra yaha jIva apane vikalpa banAkara, karmoM ke phaloM ko apanAkara vyartha hI duHkhI hotA hai / to acchA yaha hai ki jitanA adhika jJAna kA upayoga mile, Atma caritra kA zikSaNa mile utanA hI acchA phala hai / he Atman ! tU apanI vartamAna avasthA ko mAyArUpa mAnakara, apanI AtmA ko pahicAnakara sadA svAdhIna ho / aura ina AkiMcanya Adi dharmoM ko dhAraNa karo / 552

Page #568
anAdi kAla se bhramaNa karate-karate Aja yaha durlabha manuSya janma milA hai, agara yaha viSaya aura kaSAyoM meM hI lagA diyA, to jIvana bekAra samajhiye | sabhI ko apane dhArmika kartavyoM kA pAlana avazya hI karanA cAhiye | eka rAjA aura rAnI the / rAjA kA mana dharma karane meM kama thA / rAnI bahuta samajhAyA karatI thI ki rAjA dharma karo, saMsAra ke vaibhava meM garva na karo / taba rAjA kahate ki hama kyA kareM ? dharma kA phala hamako mila cukA, hameM aba dharma kI kyA jarUrata? rAnI ne eka dina kaha diyA ki tumane rAjAjI sakala sukha pAe para dharma nahIM kiyA, isalie jaba maroge taba UMTa banoge / kucha dina bAda rAjA mare aura UMTa bana ge| vaha eka bAdazAha ke ghara meM UMTa paidA hue| thor3e dina bAda meM rAnI bhI gujara gaI aura vaha usI bAdazAha kI lar3akI huI | aba jaba lar3akI vivAha yogya huii| thor3e dina bAda meM vivAha bhI huA, taba usa lar3akI kI mA~ ne yaha socA ki isake daheja meM koI acchI cIja dUM, UMTa bar3A sundara hai, use maiM daheja meM de dUM / bAdazAha kA bhI vicAra UMTa daheja meM dene kA ho gayA / daheja meM UMTa de diyaa| aba UMTa bhI bArAta ke sAtha jA rahA thaa| bArAta vAloM ne socA ki UMTa meM kucha sAmAna lAda le jAvaM / lar3akI kA lahaMgA, sAr3I tathA anya kapar3e ityAdi mUlyavAna cIja samajhakara lAda diye, aba rAste meM UMTa ko apane pichale janma kA smaraNa hotA hai aura duHkhI hotA hai / hAya ! maiMne apanI strI kA lahaMgA, sAr3I ityAdi apane Upara lAdA hai / isa prakAra se vaha mana meM vicArakara duHkhI hotA hai, usase calA nahIM jA rahA hai| naukara DaMDe bhI lagAtA hai, para duHkhI hone ke kAraNa, usase calA nahIM jAtA hai| aba lar3akI ko bhI smaraNa ho gayA ki yaha UMTa to merA pUrva janma meM pati thA, parantu dharma na karane ke kAraNa aba UMTa 553

Page #569
bana gayA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki duHkha ke kAraNa isase calA nahIM jA rahA hai| lar3akI ne naukara se kahA ki bhAI mAro mt| hama ise samajhA deMge, taba clegaa| UMTa bhI pahacAna gayA / lar3akI bhI pahacAna gaI / strI kahatI hai UMTa se ki dekho pUrva janma meM tuma hamAre pati the aura dharma na karane ke kAraNa tuma UMTa bana gaye ho / parantu yaha mere pati haiM, aisA kahane meM to mujhe zarma lagatI hai, so maiM to kahUMgI nhiiN| aba to calane meM hI kuzala hai / calanA to par3egA hI anyathA DaMDe lageMge / yahI hAla yahA~ ke samasta prANiyoM kA hai ki ve dharma nahIM karate aura saMsAra meM kahIM UMTa, kahIM kIr3e-makor3e, kahIM kucha, kahIM kucha nAnA prakAra ke jIva ho jAte haiN| dekho nA, rAjA ne dharma nahIM kiyA thA isalie UMTa bana gayA thaa| to UMTa kI hI bAta nahIM, kucha bhI aTasaTa bana jAveM / jo dharma nahIM karatA vaha marakara durgati kA pAtra hogaa| isa manuSya bhava meM saba tarapha ke rAste khule haiN| yadi ye manuSya cAheM to kIr3e-makor3e bana sakate haiM, pazu-pakSI bana sakate haiM, deva bana sakate haiM, manuSya bana sakate haiN| sAre rAste isa manuSya bhava meM khule haiM / nArakI marakara nArakI va deva nahIM ho sakatA, deva marakara deva va nArakI nahIM ho sakatA / para isa manuSya bhava meM jo jaisA cAhe vaisA hI bana sakatA hai / to dharma ke lie karanA kyA hai ? dharma ke lie dAna karanA hai kyA, zrama karanA hai kyA? are bhItara se yaha jJAna banAnA hai ki yaha tana-dhana merA nahIM hai / maiM to sabase nirAlA hU~, jJAna mAtra hU~, jJAyaka svarUpa huuN| anya maiM kucha nahIM hU~ / merA kisI anya se sambandha nahIM hai| maiM apane Apako sabase nirAlA jJAnamAtra dekhUM / jo apane Apako pahacAna letA hai usakI para se mamatva buddhi svataH chUTa jAtI hai / 554

Page #570
do AdamI haiN| apanI-apanI cAdara dhobI ko dhone ke lie date haiN| do tIna dina bAda eka AdamI dhobI ke ghara cAdara lene calA gayA, tA dhobI ne dUsare vyakti kI bhUla meM badala karake cAdara de dii| usa vyakti ne socA ki hA~ yaha merI cAdara hai| vaha apane ghara gayA aura cAdara tAna kara so gyaa| aba vaha dUsarA vyakti apanI cAdara lene dhobI ke pAsa AyA, to dhobI ne jo cAdara nikAla kara dI use usane kahA ki yaha merI nahIM hai| yaha to kisI dUsare kI hai| dhobI ne kahA ki ara vaha to badala gaI hai| tuma to usa vyakti ko jAnate ho, jo sAtha AyA thA, usI ka pAsa vaha cAdara calI gayI hai| so vaha vyakti usake ghara jAtA hai jisase cAdara badala gayI thii| jaba vaha vahA~ gayA to dekhA ki vaha cAdara tAne so rahA hai | vaha usase bAlA ki Apase merI cAdara badala gayI hai so Apa merI cAdara de diijie| vaha jAga jAtA hai aura dekhatA hai ki merI cAdara meM koI nizAna hai ki nahIM | cAdara meM dakhA to kAI nizAna nahIM / yaha cAdara merI nahIM hai, aisA socate hI usako cAdara kA tyAga ho gyaa| bhItara meM jJAna ho gayA ki yaha marI cAdara nahIM hai| dekho bhItara se jJAna usakA sahI bana gayA / sahI jJAna bana jAne sa yaha jJAna ho gayA ki ye marI nahIM hai| upayoga meM cAdara kA tyAga kara diyaa| isI taraha gaira padArtha jina padArthoM meM mohI rata hA rahe haiM, kuTumba, parivAra ityAdi jo sAmana haiM, unako bhinna samajha kara nizcaya kara lo ki terA koI nahIM hai / tarA mAtra tU hI hai | tU apane Apako dekha, apane ApakA pahicAna, taba to tarA gujArA calegA, nahIM to terA gujArA nahIM ho sakatA hai | tU aisA samajha ki yaha merA nahIM hai | jaba tU aisA samajhegA ki ye mera nahIM haiM to terA mAha aura jhaMjhaTa khatma ho jaayegaa| aura yadi tU bhUla karake apane kuTumba-parivAra ityAdi meM (555

Page #571
hI par3A rahatA hai, to tere se vipadAeM samApta nahIM hoNgii| jo apane ko ina parapadArthoM se bhinna mAnate haiM, ve sAdhu apanI ijjata pojIzana Adi kI kucha paravAha na karake, AtmakalyANa kI dhuna meM rahate haiN| eka vedAnta ke kathAnaka kA saMgraha hai| usameM likhA hai ki eka guru-ziSya the / ve eka pahAr3I para rahate the| eka dina unhoMne dekhA ki eka nagara kA rAjA kucha logoM ke sAtha darzana ke lie A rahA hai | gurujI ne socA ki agara isakA mana merI ora A gayA to bahuta se loga yahA~ darzana hetu AveMge | bahuta logoM ke Ane ke kAraNa hama dhyAna se vicalita ho jaaveNge| gurujI ne jaba dekhA to apane ziSya se kahA ki dakho beTA rAjA A rahA hai| aba hama tumase rATiyA~ khAne ke viSaya meM lar3eMge aura jaba hama donoM ko roTiyAM ke viSaya meM lar3atA huA rAjA dekhegA, tA vaha hameM tuccha samajhegA | phira vaha yahA~ na AvegA | phira hama apane dhyAna meM lage raheMge | aba rAjA A gyaa| guru ne apane ziSya se kahA hamane to do hI rATiyA~ khAI haiM, Apane kaise jyAdA khA lI? ziSya bAlA ki mahArAja! kala Apane 10-12 roTiyA~ khA lI thIM, hamane to kevala do hI khAyIM thiiN| isalie Aja maiM jyAdA khA gyaa| rAjA socana lagA ki are ye to mahAtuccha haiM, roTiyoM ka viSaya meM jhagar3ate haiN| rAjA calA gyaa| ziSya ne tIna-cAra dina bAda meM gurujI se pUchA ki Apane usa dina roTiyoM ke viSaya meM jhagar3A kyoM kiyA thA | guru ne kahA ki dekho jhagar3ane se rAjA kA mana badala gayA hai, vaha hama tuccha samajhakara nahIM AtA hai, aura usI ke na Ane se yahA~ bhIr3a bhI nahIM lgtii| jisako apane kalyANa kI bAta mana meM hai, vaha apanI bAta karatA hai| vaha apanI ijjata dhUla meM milA karake yadi apanI rakSA karatA hai to kara le | (556

Page #572
jahA~ kincitamAtra bhI paradravya hamArA nahIM hai, vahA~ AkiMcanya dharma hotA hai| bhale hI hameM gRhasthI meM rahanA par3a rahA hA, para aisA mAneM maiM parivAra vAlA nahIM hU~, maiM to eka caitanya svarUpa sat padArtha hU~ | hAlAMki kahanA hogA, calanA hogA, khAnA hogA, ThIka hai, kintu jJAna hai, vairAgya hai, to vahI calanA, khAnA, saMyama pUrvaka karanA par3egA | bAteM saba hoMgIM, magara zraddhA meM to yaha bAta basI ho ki maiM vahI hU~ jaisA ki bar3e-bar3e yogI apana ko caitanya svarUpa mAnate haiN| aisA hI gRhastha ko bhI apane ko mAnanA cAhie | bhaiyA! aisA nahIM haiM, ki sAdhujana to apane ko caitanya svarUpa mAneM aura gRhasthajana apane ko parivAra vAlA samajheM, dukAna vAlA samajheM / are saMtoSa kA to upAya eka hI hai cAhe sAdhu ho, cAhe gRhastha ho, donoM kI mukti kA eka hI upAya hai| apanA mUla prayAjana aura mUla puruSArtha yahI hai ki yaha AtmA jo apane upayoga ko cAroM ora bhaTakA rahA hai, daur3A rahA hai vaha bhaTaka samApta ho jaaye| acchA batalAo ki dhanI hokara kyA karanA hai? zAnti prApta karanA hai? are to usa dhana kA tyAga karake hI kyoM nahIM zAnti prApta karate ho? to isa jIva ne apane Apa meM aneka vikalpa karake na jAne apane ko kisa-kisa rUpa banA DAlA hai? yaha ina vikalpoM se haTatA nahIM hai, vikalpa kie jA rahA hai| ina vikalpoM kA kAma kevala azAMti utpanna karanA hai| zAnti kA to upAya jaisA zuddha sahaja kevala apane ApakA yaha AtmA svarUpa ko lie hue hai, usa svarUpa ke darzana karanA, usake unmukha honA hai| purANoM meM kitanI jagaha carcAeM haiM, ina bAtoM ko batAne kI ki socate haiM kucha aura hotA hai kucha aura apane jIvana meM hI rAja-roja (557

Page #573
dekha lA | to jaba hamAre vikalpoM ke anusAra bAhya meM pariNamana ho hI nahIM sakatA, aisA nirNaya hai to phira hameM usa bAhya kA khyAla hI na rahe, esA yatna kareM | jo hotA hA, ho / usake hama jJAtAmAtra raheM / hamArA tA kAma jAnane bhara kA hai| jo kevala jJAtA rahatA hai, vaha Akulita nahIM hotA hai aura jo kisI bAta meM par3atA hai, usako AkulatA hotI hI hai| jaise koI kameTI ho aura usake tuma kavala darzaka ho to tuma dekhate hI to jA rahe ho, koI AkulatA tumheM nahIM rahatI hai aura usa kameTI ke sadasya ho gae to kucha-na-kucha AkulatA hA jAvegI aura kahIM usa kameTI ke adhikArI banA die gae to samajho AkulatA aura bar3ha jaayegii| to jaisa-jaise adhyavasAna bar3hatA jAtA hai, vaise-vaise isa jIva ka sAtha AkulatA bar3hatI jAtI hai | isa kAraNa isa bAta para RSijana jora dete haiM ki he Atman ! tU apane Apake svabhAva ko avinAzI jAnakara, kevala AtmasvarUpa jAnakara, bAhya padArthoM se upekSA kara, inameM rAga mata kr| inameM mamatva buddhi na kr| apane jJAna darzana svarUpa ke binA, anya kincita mAtra bhI merA nahIM hai, aise anubhava ko AkiMcanya dharma kahate haiM / isa AkiMcanya dharma ko na samajha pAne ke kAraNa hI maiM parigraha ko apanA mAnatA rahA aura karma kA baMdha hI kiyaa| parigraha ko mahAduHkha rUpa tathA baMdha kA kAraNa jAnakara chor3anA AkiMcanya dharma hai| jise AkiMcanyapanA hotA hai, use parigraha meM vAMchA nahIM raha jAtI hai, Atma dhyAna meM lInatA hotI hai, dehAdi meM tathA bAhya beSa meM apanApana nahIM raha jAtA hai tathA apanA svarUpa jo ratnatraya hai, usI meM pravRtti hotI hai / AkiMcanya to parama vItarAgapanA hai | jinakA saMsAra kA kinArA A gayA, unako hI yaha AkiMcanya dharma hotA hai | (558)

Page #574
parigraha ko chor3a dane vAle, AkiMcanya dharma ka dhArI kahalAta haiN| parigraha kA chor3akara jA AkiMcanya dharma ka dhArI bana haiM, ve hI jJAnI haiM, unhoMne samajhA hai, kiciMta mAtra bhI merA nahIM hai| jJAnI AtmA para-padArthoM kA saMcaya nahIM krtaa| aisA jJAnI AcArya kunda-kunda mahArAja ne koI cunA hai, to vaha haiM digambara munirAja, jinake zarIra para kapar3e kA eka dhAgA bhI nahIM hai, unhoMne kahA- naMgohimokkha maggo, arthAt nizcaya se nagna digambara muni ke hI mokSa mArga hai | jahA~ tRNamAtra bhI parigraha nahIM athavA tRNamAtra meM bhI mUrchA nahIM hai, vahA~ hI AkiMcanya dharma hai| kahA bhI hai- "phAMsa tanika sI tana meM sAle cAha laMgoTI kI da:kha bhAle" | eka laMgoTI kA dhAraNa karanA bhI mokSamArga ko roka diyA karatA hai | bhaiyA! binA muni liMga dhAraNa kiye mokSa ho hI nahIM sktaa| jahA~ tRNamAtra bhI parigraha nahIM, vahA~ AkiMcanya dharma hai| ye nagna digambara svarUpa jo muni haiM, ve AkiMcanya dharma kI mUrti haiN| yadi sukhI honA hai to saba para-padArthoM ko chor3akara, AkiMcanya dharma ko dhAraNa kro| kiMcita mAtra bhI parigraha AkiMcanya dharma ko prakaTa karane meM bAdhaka hai | parigraha kI lAlasA aura parigraha kA sambandha kavala apane klezoM ke liye hI hotA hai | parigraha ko 'pApa kA bApa' kahA gayA hai| isa parigraha kI chInA-jhapaTI meM bhAI-bhAI kA, putra-pitA kA aura pitA-putra taka kA ghAta karatA sunA gayA hai | cakravartI bharata ne apane bhAI bAhubalI ke Upara cakra calA diyA, kisaliya? paise ke liye | kyA ve yaha nahIM soca sakate the ki Akhira vaha bhI to usI pitA ki santAna hai jisakA maiM hU~? yaha eka vaza meM na huA to na sahI, SaTa khaNDa ke samasta mAnava to vaza meM ho gaye | para vahA~ to bhUta moha kA savAra thA isaliye saMtoSa kaise ho sakatA thaa| mahAbhArata kA (559)

Page #575
bhayaMkara yuddha bhI isI parigraha ke kAraNa hI huA / samasta anarthoM kI jar3a yaha parigraha hI hai / vartamAna samaya meM manuSya isa parigraha ko saMcita karane ke pIche par3e huye haiM / usaka pIche nAstika se banakara, apanI samasta dhArmika kriyAoM ko chor3a baiThe haiN| para dhyAna rakhanA, anta meM yaha saba samAgama chUTa jAne vAlA hai| kisI nItikAra ne likhA hai dhanAni bhUmau pazvazca goSTa, bhAryA gRhadvAre janaH zmasAne / dehazcitAyAM paraloka mArga, karmAnugo gacchati jIva ekaH / / yaha dhana bhUmi meM par3A raha jAyegA / strI jise arddhAMginI kahate haiM, gRha dvAra taka hI sAtha jAtI hai, daravAje se bAhara nahIM jAtI hai / tathA parijana jinake kAraNa aneka pApa kriyAoM meM saMlagna rahate haiM, zmazAna bhUmi taka hI sAtha dete haiM / yaha deha jisako Apa sajAte -saMvArate haiM, acchA-acchA khilAte haiM, citA meM jalA diyA jaaegaa| yadi jIva ke sAtha koI jAne vAlA hai, to vaha mAtra jIva ke dvArA kiyA gayA puNya aura pApa / isake atirikta kucha nahIM jAyegA / isa bAta ko bhUla kara samasta jagata ke prANI parigraha meM hI Asakta ho rahe haiM / parigraha se hI apane Apako mahAna mAna rahe haiM / kisI bhI para vastu meM mamatva nahIM rakhanA athavA kisI bhI padArtha ko apanA nahIM samajhanA, AkiMcanya hai / para kA mamatva hI samasta duHkhoM kA mUla hai / jaba para- padArtha ko apanA samajhA jAtA hai, taba una padArthoM ke vinAza yA viyoga se duHkha hotA hai / parantu jo kisI bhI padArtha ko apanA nahIM mAnatA use duHkha kisa bAta kA / duHkha kA mUla mamatA hai aura sukha kA mUla samatA hai / samatAbhAva ko prApta karane ke liye, parigraha kA tyAga Avazyaka | 560

Page #576
___ mukti ka abhilASI munirAja, AkiMcanya dharma ke dhArI hote haiN| ve kiMcita mAtra bhI parigraha nahIM rakhate / pratyeka gRhastha ko bhI apanI zakti aura AvazyakatAnusAra parigraha kA parimANa avazya kara lenA caahie| AcArya samajhAte haiM, ye saMsArI prANI Aja taka apane AkiMcanya svabhAva ko na samajha pAne ke kAraNa para-padArthoM meM mamatva karake, unakA saMgraha karake vyartha hI mahAna duHkhI hA rahe haiN| tanika bhI AkiMcanya bhAvanA bhA lo duHkha nahIM miTe to kahanA ki zAstroM meM jhUTha bAta likhI hai| jo apane meM yaha bhAvanA bhAyegA ki jagata meM merA kucha bhI nahIM hai, vaha niyama se sukhI hogA, kabhI bhI usako duHkha nahIM hogaa| ataH ina saba vastuoM ko bAhya vastu jAnakara inase rAga haTAnA cAhiya | jagata ke samasta padArthoM se maiM judA hU~, ye bAhya padArtha spaSTa rUpa se bhinna dikha rahe haiM, phira bhI hama bhinnatA kI zraddhA nahIM karate / jinako jagat meM riztedAra, nAtedAra mAnate haiM, ve bhI hamase bhinna haiM | basa, unase apane ko judA samajho / dhana hai, vaha bhI pratyakSa bhinna hai, usako bhI bhinna samajho / apane zarIra se bhI apane Apako judA samajho | isake bAda dravya karmoM, bhAva karmoM se bhI apane Apako judA samajho / apane Apa se, apane Apa ko duHkha nahIM hotA, parantu para kA saMga hone se, duHkha paidA hotA hai| jisane bhI ekatva ke rahasya ko samajha liyA, usakA niyama se kalyANa hotA hai | use mukti kI prApti hotI hai / namirAya rAjA kI kathA AtI hai, use dAha-jvara ho gayA thaa| usakA roga dUra karane ke liye rAniyA~ candana ghisa rahI thiiN| rAniyoM kI cUr3iyoM ke khanakane kI AvAja sunakara, rAjA bolA yaha zAra kyoM ho rahA hai| maMtrI bolA, mahArAja! ApakA roga dUra karane ke (561)

Page #577
liye rAniyA~ candana ghisa rahI haiN| rAjA ko zora acchA nahIM laga rahA thA, ataH bolA yaha zora banda kro| rAniyoM na eka-eka cUr3I ko chor3a kara, zeSa cUr3iyA~ utAra dI, jisase cUr3iyoM ke khanakane kI AvAja banda ho gii| rAjA bolA-kyA candana ghisA jAnA banda ho gayA hai| maMtrI bolA-mahArAja candana to abhI bhI ghisA jA rahA hai para rAniyoM ne sirpha eka-eka cUr3I chor3akara zeSa caDiyoM ko utAra diyA hai| rAjA kA zora banda ho jAne se bar3I zAnti mahasUsa ho rahI thii| rAjA ko bAta samajha meM A gaI, vaha ekatva bhAvanA kA cintavana karane lgaa| vaha vicAra karane lgaa| ekatva meM hI zAnti hai apane svabhAva ke alAvA jitane bhI para bhAva haiM, ve hI azAMti ke kAraNa haiM | aura usa rAjA ne subaha roga dUra hote hI, vana meM jAkara dIkSA lekara apanA kalyANa kiyA / dharma kA sambandha kevala apane ekatva se hotA hai, akelepana se hotA hai | AkiMcanya bhAva vahA~ hai, jahA~ indriya-viSayoM kI nivRtti hai, deha kI mamatA kA tyAga hai | sIdhI bAta hai, sabako bhUla jAyeM aura svAdhIna Ananda bhoga leN| yadi kisI kA khyAla banAye raheM, tA kleza bhAga leN| saMsAra meM jitane bhI atyAcAra, anyAya Adi mahApAtaka hote haiM, unakA mukhya kAraNa, yaha parigraha kI Asakti hI hai| isaliye parigraha ke lobha kA tyAgakara, jJAnApArjana va zIlAdi guNoM kA lAbha karo | jisase hamArI AtmA isa manuSya janma meM bhI Ananda kA anubhava kare aura para bhava meM kaivalyAdi vibhUti kA bhogane vAlA bane | jisane samasta jagata se bhinna, jJAna svabhAva nija AtmA ko pahacAnA, AkiMcanya dharma usI ke hotA hai| paryAya meM buddhi ho, zraddhA (562

Page #578
ho ki maiM manuSya hU~, kuTumbI hU~ ityAdi bhAva hoM, to AkiMcanya dharma nahIM ho sakatA | AkiMcanya dharma vahA~ prakaTa hotA hai, jahA~ yaha samajha liyA jAya ki marA to mAtra caitanya svabhAva hai, yaha bAhya padArtha mere kucha nahIM haiN| isa jagata ke bandhanoM kA tyAga karane para hI, AkiMcanya dharma pragaTa hogaa| basa, yahI to dhokhA hai ki hamane para-padArthoM ko apanA mAna rakhA hai, AcArya kahate haiM, itanI-sI bAta mAna lo ki koI padArtha mere nahIM haiM, to saba sukha tumhAre pAsa A jAyagA | jina tIrthakAroM kI hama upAsanA karata haiM, una tIrthaMkAroM ne isI mArga kA anuzaraNa kiyaa| nija-ko-nija para-ko-para jAno, aisA hI unhoMne jAnA aura phira sabako choDakara ratnatraya kI sAdhanA kI. jisake pariNAma meM ve paramAtmA bana aura hama saba unakI pUjA karate mokSa jAna kA eka mAtra yahI mArga hai, anya nhiiN| jaba taka hama dhana-dhAnyAdi bAhya parigraha aura krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi antaraMga parigraha kA tyAga nahIM karate, taba taka AkiMcanya dharma prakaTa nahIM ho sktaa| eka bAra eka rAjA sAdhu jI ke pAsa pahu~cA aura bolA-mahArAja! mai AkiMcanya kI sAdhanA sIkhanA cAhatA hU~ | sAdhu jI bole-pahale yaha bhIr3a ghara chor3akara aao| vaha sabako chor3akara akelA sAdhu jI ke pAsa pahu~cA | parantu sAdhu jI phira se bAle-abhI bhI Apake pAsa bahuta bhIr3a hai| usane dekhA maiM to akelA hU~ | sAdhu jI bole-acchA jAA pahale tuma Azrama meM jhADU lagAne kA kAma karo | rAjA kA kucha acchA nahIM lgaa| vaha mana meM socatA hai-maiM rAjA aura mahArAja ne mujhe jhADU lagAne kA kAma diyA, danA hI thA to koI acchA-sA 563)

Page #579
kAma de dete, para kyA kareM, sAdhu jI kI bAta to mAnanA hI par3egI aura vaha rAjA Azrama meM jhADU lagAne kA kAma karane lgaa| 8-10 dina bAda jaba vaha kacarA phekane jA rahA thA, to sAdhu jI kA eka celA usase TakarA gyaa| rAjA ko bahuta gussA AI bolA-maiM rAjA aura tU dekhakara bhI nahIM calatA | vaha celA saba rirpoTa sAdhu jI taka pahu~cA detA thaa| 10-15 dina bAda vaha celA phira sa rAjA se ttkraayaa| isa bAra rAjA bola-bhAI dekhakara to calA kro| aura kacarA uThAkara phekane calA gyaa| jaba sAdhu jI ke pAsa riporTa pahu~cI tA sAdhu jI samajha gaya, rAjA sahI rAste para hai, para abhI dara hai| kucha dina bAda vaha celA punaH rAjA sa TakarAyA, tA isa bAra rAjA kucha bhI nahIM bolA aura cupacApa kacarA uThAkara phekane calA gayA / ____ aba sAdhu jI ne rAjA ko bulAyA aura kahA-aba tuma khAlI huye ho / jaba taka tuma apane Apako rAjA mAnata rahoge, jaba taka antaraMga meM ye krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi vikAra baiThe raheMge, taba taka tuma AkiMcanya dharma ko prakaTa nahIM kara sakate / AkiMcanya dharma ka liya 10 prakAra ke bAhya aura 14 prakAra ke Abhyantara donoM prakAra ke parigraha kA tyAga Avazyaka hai / pA~ca pApoM meM parigraha bhI eka pApa hai| isI parigraha pApa ne hamAre AkiMcanya guNa ko Dhaka rakhA hai| kula parigraha 24 prakAra ka hote haiN| bAhya parigraha 10 prakAra ke haiM - kSetra (kheta, plATa), vAstu (nirmita bhavana), hiraNya (cA~dI), suvarNa (sonA), dhana (rupaye-paise), dhAnya (annAdi), dvipada (manuSya, pakSI), catuSpada (pazu Adi), kupya (kapar3e), bhAMDa (brtn)| antaraMga parigraha 14 prakAra ka haiM - mithyAtva, krodha, mAna, mAyA, (564)

Page #580
loma, hAsya, rati, arati, zAka, bhaya, jugupsA, strIveda, puruSavada aura napuMsaka veda / mithyAtva kaSAya Adi bhI parigraha haiM | hAsya, rati, arati yaha bhI parigraha haiM | kisI ko dekhakara ha~sanA bhI pApa hai, kisI se DaranA bhI pApa hai| Apa mAne yA na mAneM, duniyA rone ko burA mAnatI hai, ha~sane ko nhiiN| lekina AcArya kahate haiM ki jaba taka ha~sate raheMge, taba taka AkiMcanya dharma kI prApti nahIM hogI / strIveda-puruSaveda, maiM strI hU~ yA maiM puruSa hU~, isa prakAra kI bhAvanA jisake mana meM banatI hai, yaha bhI parigraha hai| napusaMka veda jisakI naiyA DAvAM Dola hai, donoM aura jhuka rahI hai, yaha parigraha hai| hamane to dhana, makAna Adi ko hI parigraha mAnA hai, isake Age dRSTi hI nahIM gyii| yahI kAraNa hai ki hamane kaI bAra isa bAhya parigraha ko chor3a diyA, para AkiMcanya dharma ke dhArI nahIM bana paaye| ye sabhI parigraha duHkha ke kAraNa haiN| pahale to hama yaha mAnata hI nahIM ki parigraha pApa hai| duHkha kA kAraNa hai | hama bilkula ImAnadArI se apana mana se pUche ki hama parigraha ko duHkha kA kAraNa mAnate haiM yA sukha kA / yadyapi zAstra sabhA kI bAta AtI hai aura hameM vyAkhyAna ke liye khaDA kiyA jAtA hai to hama parigraha kA pApa batAyeMge da:kha kA kAraNa batAyeMga | parantu hamArI kriyA yaha batA rahI hai ki hama parigraha ko sukha kA kAraNa mAnakara apanA rahe haiM aura apanAte cale jAyeMge | ise kahata haiM DhoMga, yaha hai chala, dUsaroM ke sAtha nahIM, apane sAtha chala hai| isa saMsAra meM jhagar3e kI jar3a kitanI haiM; tIna, jar3a, jorU, aura jamIna, ina tInoM meM se kisI eka ke prati rAga chor3ane 565)

Page #581
ko taiyAra hA kyA? bilkula nahIM, svapna meM bhI nhiiN| parigraha ko pApa mAnA hI nahIM, duHkha kA kAraNa mAnA hI nahIM, AkiMcanya guNa kA ghAtaka mAnA hI nahIM, agara mAna liyA hotA, to Aja taka calA gayA hotA duHkha, ho gayI hotI prApti sacce sukha kI | AkiMcanya dharma kI prApti saMgraha se nahIM, vimAcana se hai | icchA hI duHkha kA mUla kAraNa hai - eka dina kI bAta hai| eka patnI apane paMDita pati se bolI ki patideva baccA hone vAlA hai| ghara meM kucha hai nahIM, Apa jitanA lAte ho, udarapUrti ho jAtI hai| rAjadarabAra meM cale jAA, kucha inAma mila jaayegaa| apanA kAma bhI bana jaaygaa| jaba kisI prakAra kI cintA laga jAtI hai, to rAta bhara nIMda nahIM aatii| rAtri meM 12 baje candramA para bAdala A gaye, to sAcA saberA ho gyaa| ulTI-sIdhI bA~dhI pagar3I, paMcAMga liyA hAtha meM aura pahu~ca gaya rAja darabAra meM | kotavAloM ne samajhA koI cora hai, hAtha meM DAlI hathakar3I aura banda kara diyaa| subaha hote hI rAjadarabAra meM peza kiyA gyaa| rAjA ne kahA-paMDita jI aura corI, eka sAtha dA bAta banatI nahIM, saca batA do | paMDita jI bole - mere ghara kala khAne ko nahIM hai, merI patnI ne kahA - rAjadarabAra meM cale jAo, sabase pahale rAjA ko zubha AzISa vacana sunAAge, rAjA prasanna hA jAyegA, 5 ru. mila jAyeMge apanA kAma bana jAyagA | rAjA na kahA - dhikkAra hai mere ko, jisake rAjya meM aise loga haiM, jinake pAsa kala khAne ko nhiiN| rAjA vahI, jo prajA kA putravat prema karatA ho / rAjA na kahA - paMDita jI! Apa itanI lakSmI mA~ga lo, itanA dhana mA~ga lA, jisase tumheM kisI prakAra kA kaSTa na hA| paMDita jI ne socA ki 5 rupaye apane ko vaisa hI milata the| aura rAjA ke (566)

Page #582
vacana, jaba rAjA prasanna ho hI gayA tA yaha nizcita hai ki rAjA ne jo kucha mu~ha se kaha diyA, vaha amiTa hai, "prANa jAyeM, para vacana na jAI" sajjana puruSa vahI haiM jo prANa cale jAyaM para vacana ko nahIM tor3ate | paMDita jI ne socA ki eka baccA to isa varSa hone vAlA hai, aura eka baccA agale varSa bhI to hogA, isaliye dasa rupaye mA~ga leM / phira socA eka isa varSa, eka agale varSa aura eka agale varSa bhI to hogaa| to dasa se kAma nahIM calegA, 15 rupaye mA~ga lo| phira socA, tIna bacce tIna varSa meM ho gaye to unakI par3hAI kI bhI cintA hogI, isaliye 50 ru. mA~ga lo| phira vicAra AyA rAjA prasanna ho hI gayA tA 5000 ru. mA~ga liye jAyeM, so choTI-moTI dukAna khola kara baiTheMge | kama-se-kama paMDita jI se seTha jI tA kahalAne lageMge / phira socA, dukAna khola lI, becanA to jAnate nahIM, thor3I pUMjI, par3a gayA ghATA, 5 nahIM 50 hajAra mA~ga leM aura thAka kA vyApAra kreNge| phira paMDita jI ne socA, 50 hajAra le liya, lambA-caur3A vyApAra kara liyA, videzoM se Ata samaya koI jahAja samudra meM palaTa gayA to phira kyA hogA? usane socA kyoM jhaMjhaTa meM par3anA, rAjA kA AdhA rAjya hI mA~ga lo hama rAjA hamArI patnI rAnI hamAra bacce rAjakamAra kisI bhI prakAra kI cintA nahIM rhegii| rAjA apanA rAjya dena meM hicakicA to sakatA nahIM, kyoMki vacana de cukA hai| phira mana meM AyA Aja rAjA prasanna hai, kahIM kadAcita rAjA aprasanna ho gayA tathA rAjya chIna liyA to kyA hogA? isaliye AdhA nahIM, pUrA rAjya hI mA~ga lo | sAcA pUrA rAjya mA~geMge, to loga kyA kaheMge? rAjA ne punaH pUchA- paMDita jI kyA vicAra kara rahe ho| paMDita jI bole - hama rAjA bana gaye, ApakA rAjya taka hamane le liyA, parantu sukha nahIM milA, vahA~ sukha hai hI nhiiN| yadi sukha cAhie hai, to jo kucha (567)

Page #583
bhI saMcaya kara rakhA hai, usakA tyAga kara do| aisA ciMtana karatA huA, vaha kapar3oM kA bhI tyAga kara detA hai, chor3a detA hai sarva parigraha aura vana kI ora calA jAtA hai, kahatA hai tyAga meM hI sukha hai, grahaNa meM nahIM / sabhI jAnate haiM, jitanA paisA bar3hatA hai, utanI hI AkulatA sAmane Akara khar3I ho jAtI hai| 9 haiM to 10 karane kI socatA hai / jitanA parigraha hai, utanA hamArA rAga hai aura parigraha ke bhAra ke kAraNa hama Upara nahIM uTha pA rahe haiN| Apane pUr3I ko sikate hue dekhA hai| dekho, pahale pUr3I ghI yA tela meM nIce jaayegii| kyoM? isaliye ki usake sAtha pAnI kA saMyoga hai / jaise hI pAnI sUkhA, Apa use DubAte rahiye ghI yA tela meM DUbane vAlI nahIM hai vaha pUr3I, Upara hI rhegii| hama bhI pUr3I jaise halke haiM, kintu AkiMcanya dharma ke abhAva meM usakA Ananda lene se vaMcita haiM / elaka zrI varadatta sAgara jI mahArAja ne AkiMcanya dharma ke "hA~! anAtha hU~" nAmaka kRti meM likhA hai sambandha eka ghanaghora jaMgala thA, usa jaMgala meM eka rAjA ne praveza kiyA aura jaMgala meM praveza karate hI usane eka zilA para munirAja ko virAjamAna dekhA / munirAja ko dekhakara ke vaha rAjA mana meM vicAra karane lagA ki aisI alpa- vaya meM yahA~ inake khAne-pIne ke dina the ye vana meM kaise pahu~ca gaye / kyA inakA saMsAra meM kisI ne sAtha nahIM diyA, kyA ye anAtha the? kyA inakA koI svAmI nahIM thA ? rAjA munirAja ke pAsa pahu~ce aura bole- mahArAja Apako kyA parezAnI thI, jo Apa jaMgala meM Akara ekAMta meM baiTha haiM, kyA ApakA koI svAmI nahIM thA? dekho maiM naranAtha hU~, agara tumhArA koI nAtha 568

Page #584
na ho to mere sAtha calo, maiM tumhAre liye eka rAjya de duuNgaa| mahArAja ne rAjA kI bAta sunI aura kahA-hA~, rAjan! tuma bilkula ThIka kaha raha ho, isa saMsAra meM hamArA koI nAtha nahIM hai, maiM anAtha hU~ | isa para rAjA bole-mere hote hue tuma anAtha nahIM ho sakate | maiM yahA~ kA rAjA hU~, maiM cakravartI hU~, calo tumhAre liye 6-7 gA~va de dUMgA, isake alAvA aura bolo tumheM kyA cAhiye, mare hote huya tuma anAtha nahIM ho sakate / mahArAja bole-rAjan! tuma satya kaha rahe ho, lekina maiM jisa bAta ko kaha rahA hU~, vaha bAta tuma nahIM samajha pA rahe ho / rAjA ne kahA ki batAo tuma kisa kAraNa se jaMgala meM baiThe huye ho? mahArAja ne kahA-rAjan! tumhAre rAjya meM hI maiM eka sAnaMda sampanna seTha ke yahA~ janmA thA | dhIre-dhIre maiM bar3A huA, yuvA hone para merI zAdI ho gaI aura phira mare bacce huye / eka dina rAjan! aisA huA ki mujhe atyaMta bhISaNa roga ne ghera liyA, merI A~khoM meM bahuta jora se darda huA, bahuta vaidya, hakIma bulAye lekina phira bhI marA darda kama nahIM huaa| jaba maiM bahuta parezAna ho gayA, asahanIya vedanA se grasita ho gayA taba maiMne vicAra kiyA ki mere kAraNa se sAre-ke-sAre loga parezAna ho rahe haiM, para mere liye jo duHkha ho rahA hai, isako bAMTane vAlA koI nahIM hai, maiM akelA hI isa duHkha ko bhoga rahA hU~ | isako bhogane ke liya merI patnI bhI mere duHkha meM sahayogI nahIM bana pA rahI hai, parivAra ke sabhI logoM ne bahuta koziza kI lekina merA duHkha kiMcita mAtra bhI vo bA~Ta nahIM pAye | maiM aisI hI asahanIya vedanA meM par3A huA thA, rAtri meM maiMne vicAra kiyA ki agara subaha merI A~kheM ThIka ho gaI to maiM isa saMsAra ko tyAga karake vana meM (569

Page #585
prasthAna kara jAU~gA, aura aise rAjya ko prApta karUMgA jo zAzvata hogA, jahA~ para aise roga na hoM, jahA~ para kabhI kisI prakAra kA koI duHkha na ho, zAzvata rAjya ko prApta karane kI hama koziza kreNge| aisA socate-socate merI nIMda laga gaI aura subaha jaba merI nIMda khulI to dakhA ki merI A~khoM meM aba kAI darda nahIM thA, pUrva kI bhAMti saba sAmAnya laga rahA thaa| taba maiMne parivAra ke sadasyoM ko apanA nirNaya sunAte huye kahA ki aba maiM vana meM jA rahA hU~, "appA zaraNaM gacchAmi" | isa saMsAra meM merA aba kAI nahIM hai, maiM AtmA kI zaraNa meM jA rahA hU~ | maiMne saMsAra kA dekha liyA hai, saMsAra meM jIva akelA hI AtA hai, kisI prakAra kA sukha-duHkha vyakti ka liye hotA hai, to vo akelA hI bhogatA hai, tuma logoM ne bahuta koziza kI hamAre duHkha ko dUra karane kI, lekina tuma kiMcita mAtra bhI hamAre duHkha meM sahayogI nahIM bana pAye / isaliye aba maiMne vicAra kiyA hai ki hameM saMsAra ke duHkhoM ko na uThAnA par3e, isa kAraNa se hama aba vana ke liye prasthAna kareMge aura vahA~ para jAkara Atma kalyANa kreNge| Apa akelA avatare, mare akalA hoya / yoM kabahU~ isa jIva ko, sAthI sagA na koya || isa saMsAra meM jIva akelA hI janma letA hai aura akelA hI mara jAtA hai | marane ke bAda vo akelA hI jAtA hai, koI bhI sage-saMbaMdhI usake sAtha nahIM jAte haiM, ye tA mAtra saMyoga hai, isaliya aba mujhe vana meM jAnA hai-"appA zaraNaM gacchAmi / " merI AtmA hI merI zaraNa hai, isake alAvA mujhe aura kAI zaraNa nahIM da sakatA hai | isa prakAra he rAjan ! maiM vana meM pahu~ca gayA aura yahA~ Akara digambara bheSa ko 570)

Page #586
dhAraNa kara liyaa| muni mahArAja ne apanI bAta ko jArI rakhate huye rAjA se kahA ki he rAjan! ye to marI kahAnI rahI, batAo kyA tuma mujhe zaraNa de sakate hA? mere nAtha bana sakata ho? yaha sunakara ke rAjA muni mahArAja ke sammukha natamastaka ho jAtA hai aura vinamra bhAva se kahatA hai ki-he mahArAja! merA bhI isa saMsAra meM koI nahIM hai| maiM bhale hI cakravartI hU~, lekina isa saMsAra meM merA koI nahIM hai| __ "mama ivam iti abhi sandhiH nivRttiH AkiMcanyam" jisakI AtmA meM isa prakAra ke pariNAma A jAte haiM ki merA kucha bhI nahIM hai isa saMsAra meM, to samajha lenA usa hI kI AtmA meM AkiMcanya dharma prakaTa ho jAtA hai, aura aisA AkiMcanya dharma usa rAjA meM prakaTa ho gayA, usane jAkara ke muni dharma kA aMgIkAra kara liyaa| rAjA na kahA- mahArAja! merA bhI isa saMsAra meM koI nAtha nahIM hai, maiM bhI anAtha hU~ | maiMne mAna rakhA hai ki merI prajA mere liye sukha degI, merI rAniyA~ mere liye sukha deMgI, mere putra mare liye sukha deMge, lekina phira bhI itanA saba kucha hote huye bhI hama anAtha haiM, hamAre duHkha kA koI bA~Tane vAlA nahIM hai, hamAre sAtha koI jAne vAlA nahIM "ego me sAsado AdA" mAtra merI akelI AtmA hI eka zAzvata hai | "daMzaNa NANa maiyo" maiM mAtra darzana aura jJAna vAlA hI hU~ | jo muni hAte haiM, jo digambara hote haiM, ve vana meM jAkara ke, aisa hI AkiMcanya dharma ko prApta ho jAte haiN| aise hI vicAra kiyA karate haiM ki saMsAra meM paramANu mAtra bhI merA nahIM hai | (571

Page #587
'parigraha caubIsa bhada, tyAga kareM munirAja jii|' caubIsa prakAra kA parigraha hotA hai, dasa prakAra kA bAhya parigraha aura caudaha prakAra kA aMtaraMga parigraha / ina 24 prakAra ke parigrahoM meM agara eka choTA-sA bhI, paramANu ke mAtra bhI, parigraha hamAre andara rahatA hai, to yaha AtmA zAzvata sukha kA prApta nahIM ho pAtI hai| aura paramANu mAtra bhI parigraha hamAre pAsa na rahe, isaliye AkiMcanya dharma kahatA hai ki kucha bhI ApakA nahIM hai, jo kucha bhI hai, "sabbe saMyAga lakkhaNA" sArA kA sArA saMyoga hai, vo naSTa hone vAlA hai, sAtha tumhAre kucha bhI jAne vAlA nahIM hai| agara kucha jAyegA to vaha tumhArA darzana, jJAna, caaritr| isaka alAvA aura kucha bhI jAne vAlA nahIM hai | Apa akela hA isa saMsAra meM, ApakA koI nahIM hai| Apa kitane bhI hAtha-paira calA leM, koI ApakA sAtha dene vAlA nahIM haiM | saMsAra meM aisa jahA~ pariNAma Ate haiM, vahA~ para AkiMcanya dharma prakaTa ho jAtA hai| dala bala devI da vatA, mAta pitA parivAra | maratIM biriyA~ jIva ko, koI na rAkhana hAra || "maMtra taMtra bahU hoI, marate na bacAve koI", koI bhI Apako bacAne vAlA nahIM hai| saMsAra meM kAI bhI Apake sAtha jAne vAlA nahIM hai| kucha bhI hamArA nahIM hai, ityAdi prakAra kI bhAvanA jaba hamAre andara A jAtI hai, taba hI yaha AkiMcanya nAma kA dharma hamAre andara AtA hai / aisA akelApana jo bhI vyakti mahasUsa karatA hai, vo hI vyakti AkiMcanya dharma ko prApta kara pAtA hai | AcArya pUjyapAda svAmI iSTopadeza graMtha meM sasAMrI jIva kI dazAoM ko batalAte haiM ki-"digdezebhyA khagA yatra, samaM vasanti nage nage, sva-sva kArya vasAdyanti, deza dikSu prage prage", arthAt dizAoM (572)

Page #588
dizAoM se pakSI Akara vRkSa kI DAloM - DAloM para baiTha jAte haiM aura apanA-apanA kArya karake apanI-apanI dizAoM meM ur3a jAte haiM / yahI to saMsArI jIva kA hAla hai ki jIva akelA AtA hai, isa saMsAra rUpI vRkSa para baiTha jAtA hai, aura yahA~ para Akara ke aneka prakAra ke kArya karatA hai, kukarma karatA hai aura apane-apane karma ke anusAra gati - gati meM calA jAtA hai, kabhI svarga gati meM, kabhI manuSya gati meM, kabhI tiryaMca gati meM, kabhI naraka gati meM / lekina vaha akele hI jAtA hai, paramANu mAtra bhI usake sAtha nahIM jA sakatA hai / aisI bhAvanAyeM jahA~ para A jAtI haiM, vahA~ AkiMcanya dharma prakaTa hotA hai / Apa ghara meM rahakara ke kaI bAra akelepana kA ciMtavana karate haiM, lekina vaha akelepana kA ciMtavana kaI prakAra se hotA hai / eka to rAga ke kAraNa Apa akelepana kA ciMtavana kara lete ho / rAga aura dveSa se haTakara ke jo vItarAgatA meM jAkara ke akalepana kA ciMtavana kiyA jAtA hai, vahI AkiMcanya dharma ko prakaTa kara sakatA hai / jisa samaya ApakA putra vidaza calA jAye, usa samaya mA~ apane Apa meM socane lagatI hai ki aba merA koI nahIM isa saMsAra meM / pati ke mara jAne para, patnI socatI hai ki aba merA isa saMsAra meM kucha nahIM hai, saba kucha luTa gayA saba kucha miTa gyaa| ye saba, rAga ke kAraNa tuma aisA socate ho| yahI akelepana kA jo tuma maMtra japa rahe ho, yahI vItarAgatA kI bhAvanA se japanA prArambha kara do ki saMsAra meM tumhArA koI nahIM hai / rAga aura dveSa ke kAraNa se to tumane bahuta bAra aisA socA, lekina vItarAgatA se eka bhI bAra tumane AkiMcanya kA cintana nahIM kiyA / eka bahana kA jaba dUsarI bahana se viyoga hotA hai, to vaha 573

Page #589
vicAra karatI hai ki aba hamArA isa saMsAra meM, koI nahIM hai, jo kucha thA calA gayA, aba koI nahIM saMsAra meM, saba kucha hote huya bhI use kucha najara nahIM A rahA / digambara saMta aise hI hote haiM, vo bhIr3a meM rahakara bhI akelepana kA citavana karata haiM | jaba Apake ghara meM koI gamI ho jAtI hai, taba bahuta sAre loga Apake pAsa Ate haiM, bahuta bhIr3a hotI hai, jitanI bhIr3a Apake ghara pahale kabhI nahIM huI, lekina phira bhI Apa yahI vicAra karate hA ki merA isa saMsAra meM koI nahIM hai | aisA vicAra to Apane kaI bAra kiyA, lekina rAga ke kAraNa se kiyA | yahI bhAvanA agara vItarAgatA ke kAraNa se karanA prArambha kara do to tumhArA kalyANa ho jAyagA / eka nagara meM eka muni mahArAja jI padhAra, jaisa hI jina maMdira meM unakA praveza huA, pravacana huya, usake bAda kucha loga muni mahArAja jI ke pAsa pahu~ce aura bole ki hamAre nagara meM eka atyaMta duHkhita mahilA rahatI hai, vaha bahuta samaya se Arta, raudra dhyAna pariNAma kara rahI hai, bahuta samaya ho gayA hai, usakA pati mara gayA hai| mahInoM se usana anna kA eka dAnA bhI nahIM khAyA hai, kevala zayyA para par3I rahatI hai, zoka karatI rahatI hai, Apa agara jAkara ke usako saMbodha deM to zAyada usakA jIvana antima samaya meM saphala ho jAye | yaha sunakara ke mahArAja ne kahA ki ThIka hai, agara hamAre upadeza se usakI gati sudharatI hai to calo hama upadeza dene calata haiN| muni mahArAja jI jaisa hI usa duHkhayArI mahilA ke ghara pahu~ce, vo mahilA vahA~ para karAha rahI thI aura kaha rahI thI ki merA isa saMsAra meM koI nahIM hai, maiM kisake sahAre rahU~gI, merA isa saMsAra meM koI nahIM hai| ___muni mahArAja ekadama Azcarya cakita hokara ke usa mahilA se kahate haiM ki mAtA tUne yaha maMtra kahA~ se sIkhA, yaha to mahAmaMtra hai| (574)

Page #590
mahilA bhI yaha sunakara ke avAka raha jAtI hai ki maiM to zoka kara rahI hU~, kauna - sA maMtra japa rahI hU~, usane mahArAja se kahA- Apa mujhase majAka to nahIM kara rahe haiM, merI ha~sI to nahIM ur3A rahe haiM / muni mahArAja ne usase kahA ki nahIM, bilkula nahIM- tuma eka aise mahAmaMtra kA jApa kara rahI ho jisakA saMsAra kI koI bhavya AtmA hI jApa kara pAtI hai| lekina maMtra thor3A-sA adhUrA raha gayA hai, ise pUrA kara lo to tumhArA kalyANa ho jAyegA | mahilA ne Azcarya se pUchA ki adhUrA maMtra ? muni mahArAja ne kahA ki hA~ ! tuma adhUrA maMtra japa rahI ho / abhI tuma japa rahI thIM ki merA isa saMsAra meM koI nahIM hai, isake Age basa itanA aura lagA de ki tU bhI isa saMsAra kI nahIM hai, tU bhI kisI kI nahIM hai, na terA koI hai, na tU kisI kI hai| hareka prANI apane-apane karmoM kA phala bhogate haiM, tuma kisI kA kucha nahIM kara skte| isa prakAra kI bhAvanA bhAte huye isa prakAra kA maMtra japanA prArambha kara do, to tumhArA kalyANa ho jaayegaa| bAta mahilA kI samajha meM A gaI, isase usakA sArA zoka zAMta ho gayA ki maiM kisake liye ro rahI hU~, jisake liye maiM ro rahI hU~, ho sakatA hai ki vaha svarga meM calA gayA ho aura vahA~ ke sukha meM Asakta ho, aura maiM yahA~ para ro-ro kara apanA samaya evaM zarIra naSTa kara rahI hU~ / mahilA ke mana meM vicAra AyA ki maiM kisake liye roUM / kyA vaha mere liye ro rahA hogA ki maiM apanI patnI ko chor3akara ke AyA hU~? vo to jahA~ hogA, vahIM Asakta ho gayA hogaa| kyoMki jo jIva jahA~ para jAtA hai, usI paryAya meM vahIM para Asakta ho jAtA hai| vo mana meM kiMcita bhI vicAra nahIM karatA hai ki merI patnI mere liye ro rahI hogI / yaha patnI kA jhUThA bhrama hai ki merA koI nahIM isa saMsAra meM / 575

Page #591
vo cale gaye, vo jahA~ para bhI gaya aba tumhArI yAda nahIM kara rahe, tuma hI unakI yAda kara rahe hA / tumhArA yaha rAga hai, aura usa rAga ke kAraNa se tuma bAra-bAra akelepana kA ciMtavana karate ho / akelepana kA citavana karate haiM | jisa samaya Apasa meM eka dUsare kI lar3AI ho jAtI hai, taba hama jaba pati-patnI kI Apasa meM lar3AI ho jAtI hai, to patnI eka kone meM baiTha jAyegI ki merA koI nahIM hai, hamArA koI sAtha dene vAlA nahIM hai| jabaki usake cAra bacce haiM, pati hai, sasura hai, sAsa hai| isa prakAra saba kucha hone ke bAda bhI, jaba lar3AI ho jAtI hai, to dvaSa meM Akara ke hama kaI bAra akelepana kA anubhava karata haiN| jisa samAja meM rahakara ke tumane bahuta dAna diyA, samAja meM rahakara ke bahuta-mAna aura pratiSThA prApta huI, isa samAja meM rahakara ke tumane dIna aura dukhiyoM kI sevA kI, para jisa samaya ApakI usI samAja se lar3AI ho jAtI hai, usa samaya tuma socate ho ki aba merA isa samAja meM koI nahIM hai| ye jo akelepana kA ahasAsa ho rahA hai ki ye samAja merA nahIM hai, ye tumhAre dveSa ke kAraNa hai| yaha parabhAva hai, ye tumhAre nahI haiM, ye kaSAyeM agara kiMcita mAtra bhI AtmA meM rahatI haiM, to usa AtmA ko mukti kI prApti nahIM hotI hai| bharatezvara pahu~ca gaye, Adizvara ke pAsa! Adizvara Apa to parama pitA haiM, paramezvara haiM, kavalajJAnI haiM, patitoM ke uddhAraka haiM, batAo merA choTA bhAI eka varSa se tapasyA kara rahA hai, use kevalajJAna kyoM nahIM ho rahA hai? Adizvara kahate haiM-bAhubalI ka mana meM thor3A-sA vikalpa raha gayA hai | ha bharatezvara! usake liye vikalpa raha gayA hai ki merA to isa saMsAra meM kucha nahIM hai, yaha basudhA merI nahIM hai, lekina maiM bharata (576

Page #592
kI jamIna para tapasyA kara rahA hU~, yaha choTI-sI kaSAya, choTA-sA vikalpa raha gayA hai| hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA, strI vada, puruSa veda, napuMsaka veda, yadi ye kaSAyeM bhI mana meM rahatI haiM, to vo AtmA siddhatva ko prApta nahIM hotI hai | bAhubalI ke pUre zarIra para anekoM kIr3oM-makor3oM ne bila banA liye, lekina vo bila aura ve kIr3e-makAr3e unake liya bAdhaka nahIM ho rahe haiM, lekina vaha choTI-sI kaSAya bAdhaka ho rahI hai| jAA-bharatezvara-jAo, bAhubalI ko sambodhita karA aura tumhAra sambodhita hone se hI vaha kevalajJAna ko prApta ho jaayeNge| bharata pahu~ca bAhubalI ke pAsa | he bhrAtA, he munIzvara, he prANiyoM ke svAmI, Apa to paramapitA banane vAle haiM, Apa ko kauna-sA vikalpa hai| he munIzvara, kyA Apako mere prati koI kaSAya raha gaI hai, yaha vasudhA kisI kI nahIM rahI, Apa yaha mata socanA ki maiM yahA~ kA cakravartI hU~ | hajAroM cakravartI yahA~ para ho gaye, parantu koI bhI cakravartI zAzvata nahIM raha paayaa| bAhabalI ne sanA aura mana meM vicAra kiyA ki are maiM ye kyA soca rahA thA, itanA socanA hI huA ki usI samaya vahA~ para kevalajJAna kI jyoti jala jAtI hai| gaMdha kuTI kI racanA ho jAtI hai, ghaMTAnAda bajanA prArambha hA jAte haiM, devAganAyeM A jAtI haiM, deva Ate haiM, nAca-gAne prArambha ho jAte haiN| phA~sa tanaka sI tana meM sAlai, cAha laMgoTI kI duHkha bhAlai | thor3I-sI bhI phA~sa, thor3I-sI bhI kaSAya Apa ke mana meM yadi banI rahatI hai, paramANu mAtra bhI parigraha yadi Apake mana meM rahatA hai, Apake vicAroM meM rahatA hai, thor3A-sA bhI Apa yadi sAcate ho ki yaha saMsAra tumhArA kucha hai, yahI kucha tumhAre liye bAdhaka hai, paramANu ke barAbara bhI yadi tuma yaha mAnate hA ki tumhArA hai, agara aisA (570

Page #593
mAnanA tumhArA hai, to tuma siddhatvatA ko prApta kabhI nahIM kara sakate ho / isaliye "na kiMcana iti AkiMcanya", kucha bhI tumhArA nahIM hai, paramANu mAtra bhI tumhArA nahIM hai, aisA vicAra jahA~ para AtA hai, vahIM para AkiMcanya dharma prArambha hotA hai / tIna prakAra ke gaDDhe hote haiM, eka to peTa kA gaDDhA hotA hai, dUsarA tRSNA kA gaDDhA hotA hai aura tIsarA eka khAI hotI hai, jo laukika gaDDhA hotA hai / isa laukika gaDDhe ko Apa bhara sakate ho, peTa ke gaDDhe ko Apa bhara sakate ho, lekina tRSNA rUpI jo gaDDhA hai, vo kabhI bharA nahIM jA sakatA / tRSNA rUpI gaDDhe meM sAre saMsAra kI jAyadAda A jAya, phira bhI ApakI tRSNA samApta nahIM hotI hai / Aja Apake pAsa eka hajAra rupaye haiM, to kala Apako eka lAkha rupaye kI AkAMkSA bar3ha jAtI hai| jo saMsAra meM bahuta paise vAle haiM, lekina kabhI unhoMne aisA vicAra nahIM kiyA ki Aja hamako paisA kamAnA baMda karanA hai| TATA, bir3alA jaise dhanavAna vyakti, jinako khuda apanI jAyadAda ke bAre meM nahIM patA ki unake pAsa kitanI jAyadAda haiM, phira bhI unhoMne apanA vyApAra baMda nahIM kiyA aura lagAtAra paise kamAne ke prayAsa meM vyasta rahate haiM / yaha tRSNA kA gaDr3hA kabhI bhara hI nahIM sakatA / isa vizva meM eka 35-40 varSa kA eka aisA yuvaka hai, jisake barAbara koI paise vAlA nahIM hai, usakA nAma hai bilagisTa, vo bhI paise kamAne meM lIna hai, vo bhI paise kamA rahA hai, vo bhI isa prakAra kabhI nahIM soca pAtA ki isa saMsAra meM yaha paisA kaba taka kamAnA hai, kitanA kamAnA hai / ye tRSNA Apake liye AkiMcanya dharma ko prakaTa nahIM karane detI / ye tRSNA bAra-bAra Apake liye saMsAra kI tarapha bar3hAtI hai| isaliye yaha AkiMcanya dharma Apako bodha detA hai ki tuma 578

Page #594
jAna lo, apane jJAna ko prApta kara lo, saMsAra meM paramANu ke barAbara bhI tumhArA kucha nahIM hai, kucha bhI tumhAre sAtha jAne vAlA nahIM hai | ___bhartRhari aura zubhacandra donoM sAdhu ho gaye | eka to jaTA-jUTa lagA karake sAdhu bana jAte haiM aura eka digambara sAdhu ho jAte haiN| bhartRhari ne 12 varSa taka ghora tapasyA kI aura ghora tapasyA karane ke bAda 12 varSa meM eka aisA rasAyana taiyAra kiyA, jisa rasAyana ko agara lohe para DAla diyA jAye to sArA-kA-sArA lAhA sAnA ho jAtA thaa| cAra ghar3e unhoMne rasAyana ke taiyAra kara liye, eka bUMda agara jisa lohe para DAla dI jAye to sArA-kA-sArA lohA sonA ho jAtA thA | bhartRhari soca rahe the, maiMne bahuta acchA kAma kara liyA | eka dina mAlUma par3A, sevakoM ne Akara ke bhartRhari se kahA ki he mahArAja, phalAne-phalAne vana meM eka nagna koI mahArAja baiThe huye haiM, unakI kAyA kSINa ho rahI hai para mukha atyaMta prakAzamAna ho rahA hai| bhartRhari kA jJAta huA, kahIM vo merA bhAI na ho, kyoMki vo aise hI the, aura yaha socakara unhoMne sevakoM se kahA ki jAo tuma eka bAra phira se unheM dekhakara ke Ao, kyA vA aise-aise haiM | sevaka gaye aura phira se dekhakara ke Aya aura bole mahArAja vo ese hI haiM, jaMgala meM baiThe haiM, unakI na koI kuTIra hai, na kAI ghara hai, na koI sevaka unake pAsa hai, na kucha khAne ke liye unake pAsa hai, kAyA bilkula kSINa ho rahI hai, na unake pAsa pahanane ke liye kapar3e haiM | ityAdi vRtAnta sunakara bhartRhari ne vicArA ki A-ho marA bhAI itanA daridrI hA gayA hai| sevaka se kahA-jAo vo merA bhAI hai, usake liye eka ghar3A rasAyana bhijavA diyA jAye, tAki vo apanI daridratA ko dUra kara le | sevaka usa ghar3e ko digambara muni ke liye bheMTa karane hetu le gaye, aura muni mahArAja ko vinamratA pUrvaka 579)

Page #595
namaskAra karake bole ki mahArAja ApakI daridratA ko dekhakara ke Apake bhAI kA Apake Upara dayA A rahI hai, unhoMne Apake liye ye rasAyana bhajA hai, isa rasAyana kI eka bUMda, Apa jisa lohe para DAla doge, to vaha sArA lAhA tatkAla sone meM parivartita hA jAyegA, isase Apa apanI daridratA dUra kara lenaa| zubhacandra munirAja ne kahA ThIka hai, marA bhAI, Akhira hai to merA bhAI, yahA~ para eka gaDDhA kro| isa para sevakoM ne vahA~ para eka gaDDhA kara diyaa| phira munirAja bole-isa ghar3e ko isa gaDDhe meM DAla do sevakoM ne usa rasAyana se bhare ghar3a kA gaDDhe meM DAla diyA / sevakoM ne gaDDhA bhI kara diyA, ghar3a ko gaDDhe meM DAla bhI diyA, lekina sevaka ghabar3A gaya aura bhartRhari ka pAsa pahu~ca, bole-gurudeva aisA-aisA hA gyaa| bhartRhari bAle koI bAta nahIM, jAo eka ghar3A aura le jAo, isa dUsare ghar3a ko de aao| dUsare ghar3e ko sevaka munirAja ke pAsa le gaya, aura punaH vahI bAta doharAI ki Apake bhAI ne ApakI daridratA ko dUra karane ke liye yaha dUsarA ghar3A bhijavAyA hai| zubhacandra munirAja ne kahA ki ThIka hai, ise bhI gaDDhe meM DAla to, isa para savakoM ne phira sa ghar3e ke rasAyana ko gaDDhe meM DAla diyA aura savaka lauTa karake punaH cale gaye / ___bhartRhari na savakoM se pUchA-kyoM, aba tA le liyaa| sevaka bAla-nahIM, mahArAja! dUsare ghar3e ke rasAyana ko bhI unhoMne gaDDhe meM DalavA diyaa| bhartRhari ne socA ki bhUkha aura pyAsa ke kAraNa se zubhacandra kA dimAga kharAba ho gayA hai, phira bhI kAI bAta nahIM, eka aura rasAyana kA ghar3A zubhacandra ke pAsa bhijavA diyaa| punaH zubhacandra ne isa tIsare ghar3e ke rasAyana ko bhI gaDDhe meM DalavA diyaa| abakI (580

Page #596
bAra jaba sevaka lauTakara Aye aura bhartRhari ko batAyA ki isa ghar3e ke rasAyana ko bhI unhoMne gaDDhe meM DalavA diyA, to bhartRhari kA dimAga cakarA gyaa| bole-aba to maiM svayaM sAtha meM calatA hU~, antima rasAyana ke ghar3e ko lekara vaha apane ziSyoM ke sAtha zubhacandra munirAja ke pAsa pahu~cate haiM aura vinaya pUrvaka namostu karate huye bole ki bhAI tumhArI daridratA ko dekhakara ke mujhe dayA AtI hai, dekho 12 varSa taka tapasyA karake maiMne ye rasAyana taiyAra kiyA hai, lo isako pkdd'o| parantu zubhacandra munirAja ne usa ghar3e ko lekara tatkAla hI nIce girA diyA, jisase usa ghar3a meM bharA pUrA rasAyana miTTI meM mila gyaa| aba to bhartRhari kA pArA lAla ho gayA, atyaMta krodhita hokara bole ki maiMne 12 varSa meM itanI tapasyA kI aura tumane marI 12 varSoM kI tapasyA ko eka dina meM hI miTTI meM milA diyA | taba zubhacandra munirAja ne zAMta bhAva se unheM samajhAte huye kahA ki he bhartRhari - agara tere liye sonA hI cAhiye thA, to tUne rAjya hI kyoM chor3A, vahA~ para kyA kamI thI? tUne 12 varSa kA samaya barbAda kara diyA, yaha to parigraha hai, ye tapa nahIM hai| Rddhi-siddhi ke liye tapa karanA, bAla tapa hai, ajJAna tapa hai / bole-dekho agara tere liye sonA hI cAhiye to dekha vo sAmane pahAr3a hai, vahA~ se jitanA - cAho - utanA sonA le lo aura vahIM pAsa se eka muTThI miTTI ko uThAkara pahAr3a para DAla dete haiM, tatkAla hI sArA -kA-sArA pahAr3a sone kA ho jAtA hai / bhartRhari Azcarya cakita raha jAte haiM / are ! maiMne to 12 varSa tapasyA karaka mAtra lohe kA sonA banAnA sIkhA hai, lekina inhoMne to kevala miTTI se hI sonA banA diyA | saMsAra meM vyakti paisA kamAtA hai, lekina paisA usake sAtha kabhI bhI jAne vAlA nahIM hai, thor3A-sA dharma bhI yadi Apa karate ho to vo 581

Page #597
bhI paise ke liye, sAMsArika sukha ke liye karate ho, lekina saMsAra meM koI bhI Apako sampUrNa sukhI najara nahIM AyegA / na sukhaM cendriyANAM na kiMcita sukhaM cakravartInA / sukhaM asti nivRttiH muni ekAnta vAsanA / / agara saMsAra meM Apa soceMge ki indriyoM meM sukha hai, to indriyoM ke viSayoM meM Apako kiMcita mAtra bhI sukha nahIM mila sakatA hai / Apa soco ki cakravartI sukhI haiM, to cakravartI ke liye bhI sukha nAma kI koI cIja nahIM hai| agara sukha hai, to nirvRtti ke pariNAma meM hai / muni ekAnta vAsanA, jo digambara muni hote haiM, ekAnta meM rahA karate haiM, ekAnta meM dharma dhyAna karate haiM aura vahA~ para jAkara ke -- "nagara aisA vicAra karane vAle digambara munirAja dhanya haiN| vaise to AkiMcanya dharma munirAja ko hI prakaTa hotA hai, lekina ekadeza gRhastha bhI isakA pAlana kiyA karate haiM / Apa vicAra kara sakate haiM nArI ko pyAra yathA, kAde meM hama amala hai / " gRhastha jo hotA hai, sage saMbaMdhiyoM se saMbaMdha banAtA hai, prema karatA hai, rAga karatA hai, moha karatA hai / lekina jo vezyA hotI hai, usa vezyA kA jo prema hotA hai, vaha dikhAvaTI hotA hai| isI prakAra se jo gRhastha samyagdRSTi hotA hai, jo AkiMcanya dharma ko kucha prApta kara letA hai, vaha bhI sabase prema se bAta karegA, rAga karegA, lekina vezyA ke samAna / vezyA jaise sAre gA~va ke logoM se prema karatI hai, prema kI bAteM karegI, saba kucha karegI, lekina phira bhI vezyA kA prema kisI ke prati, saccA prema nahIM hotA hai / -- aise hI samyagyadRSTi kI pahacAna hotI hai, usakA bhI aisA hI prema hotA hai / gharaparivAra meM rahate huye bhI aise hI ekatva vibhakta nAma 582

Page #598
kI AtmA kA cintana karate haiN| saMsAra meM hamArA koI nahIM hai, mAtra hamArA saMyAga hai, sAtha nahIM hai| saMsAra meM mamatva ke kAraNa se, para-padArthoM para hamArI mUrchA calI jAtI hai, mUrchA hI parigraha kahalAtI hai| paramANu ke barAbara agara yaha padArtha merA hai, aisA vicAra AtA hai, to vaha ApakA parigraha hai, bhale hI Apa usako bhogo athavA nahIM bhogo| Apa rahate to eka kamare meM haiM, lekina mUrchA ApakI sAre saMsAra meM rahatI hai, aura yahI mUrchA Apaka liye AkiMcanyatA ko prakaTa nahIM karane detI hai | isaliye yaha merA hai, isa prakAra kA vicAra Apa mata karo, yaha to Apa kA saMyoga hai, aura saMyoga niyama se viyoga ko prApta hotA hai| yaha eka akATya siddhAMta hai ki jisa-jisa kA saMyoga hotA hai, usa-usa kA viyAga jarUra hotA hai| eka vyakti mele meM pahu~ca gayA aura mele meM pahu~ca kara ke bar3A khuza ho rahA thA, bahuta sAre loga usakA mile, dasa dina vahIM para rhaa| dasa dina bAda melA samApta ho gayA aura sAre-ke-sAre loga apane-apane gA~va cala gaye, vaha vyakti vahIM para akele khar3A rhaa| mele meM dasa dina rahakara ke usana bahuta rAga kiyA, bahuta dveSa kiyaa| kisI ko apanA mAnA, kisI ko apanA nahIM mAnA | jaba melA samApta ho gayA, to sabhI loga usa vyakti ko chor3akara apane-apane ghara cale gaye, unameM se kisI ne bhI usa vyakti sa yaha nahIM kahA ki bhaiyA! mare sAtha calo, mere ghara calo | vaha vyakti vahIM para khar3A-khar3A vicAra kara rahA thA, maiM to abhI taka jhUThI kalpanA kara rahA thA ki ye mere haiM, lekina ye sAre mere ko chor3akara cale gaye | yaha socakara vaha vairAgya ko prApta ho jAtA hai | saMsAra bhI eka melA hai| isa mele meM ye sArI-kI-sArI dukAneM lagI huI haiM, jaba samaya hogA to chor3a-chor3a (583)

Page #599
kara cale jAyaMge | Apa ya mata socanA ki jisake sAtha tumhArI sAta bhAMvara par3I haiM, vaha tumhAre sAtha jAyegI, tumhAre sAtha jAne vAlI nahIM hai | eka-na-eka dina to usase tumheM bichur3anA hI hai| jaba taka usakA Ayukarma hai, taba taka vo tumhAre sAtha hai, aura Ayu karma pUrNa hone ke bAda vo tumhArA sAtha chor3a jAyagI, vo tumhAre sAtha jAne vAlI nahIM hai| jahA~ saMyoga hai, vahA~ niyama se viyoga hotA hai, sAtha kisI kA nahIM hai, isa saMsAra meM | ____ Apake mamatva ke pariNAma jaba taka nahIM chUTeMge, taba taka Apa saMsAra sa nahIM chUTa sakate ho| mamatva hI duHkha ko dene vAlA hotA hai| jina parapadArthoM se ApakA mamatva hAtA hai, vo hI padArtha Apako duHkha date haiN| padArtha duHkha nahIM date haiM, Apa socate haiM, padArtha Apako duHkha dete haiN| nahIM padArtha Apako duHkha nahIM detA hai, duHkha detA hai, padArtha ke prati ApakA mamatva | kar3akar3Ake kI sardI meM jahA~ eka ora munirAja dharma dhyAna karate haiM, usI sardI meM Apa Arta aura raudra pariNAma karate ho | sardI Apako sukha-duHkha dene vAlI nahIM hai, garmI Apako sukha-duHkha dene vAlI nahIM hai, duHkha dene vAlA hai, ApakA mamatva pariNAma | Apake liye nIrasa bhojana milA, ApakI AtmA bhar3aka jAtI hai, krodha ApakA jAgRta ho jAtA hai aura muni mahArAja usI nIrasa bhAjana ko grahaNa kara AtmA kA anubhava karate haiM, aura sAtaveM, chaThaveM guNasthAna meM jhUlate rahate haiM, vahA~ para AtmA kA anubhava kara rahe haiM, vo nIrasa bhAjana duHkha kA kAraNa nahIM hai | jo tumhAre liye rasa lene kI Adata thI, jo mamatva kA pariNAma thA, vo Apako duHkha de rahA hai, aura vo rasa nahIM milane ke kAraNa se Apako duHkha kA anubhava huA hai| (584

Page #600
isaliye kahA hai "mama idaM iti isa prakAra jo ApakA pariNAma hai, jo mamatva kA pariNAma hai, jo ApakA mamatva kA pariNAma para-padArthoM ke prati hotA hai, vahI Apako duHkha datA hai, vahI Apako AkiMcanyatA meM bAdhaka hotA hai| arahaMta bhagavAna samavazaraNa meM rahate haiM aura samavazaraNa meM itanI vibhUti rahatI hai ki saMsAra meM cakravartI ke pAsa bhI itanI vibhUti nahIM rahatI hai| itanI sArI vibhUti hone ke bAda bhI bhagavAna AkiMcanyatA kA bodha karate haiN| mAtra bAhya parigraha se hI vyakti parigrahI nahIM hotA hai| usa padArtha ke prati tumhArA jo mamatva kA pariNAma cala rahA hai, vahI Apako parigrahI batalA rahA hai| bhale hI Apa saba kucha tyAga kara deM, muni mahArAja bhI bana jAyeM, aura Apa socaM ki niSparigrahI ho jAyeM, AkiMcanyatA kA prApta kara leM, to ye nahIM kara sakate, agara mamatva kA ApakA pariNAma banA huA hA to| eka muni mahArAja eka zilA para baiThe huye haiM, bahuta sAre rAjA-mahArAjA, mahArAja kA namaskAra karane ke liya Aye aura lauTa karake cale gaye | jAna ka bAda kisI ne pAna khA rakhA hogA aura pAna kI pIka vahA~ para thUka dI, jaise hI rAtri huI candramA nikalA, vaha pAna kI pIka cA~danI meM bAra-bAra camaka rahI thii| mahArAja ne usa para dRSTi DAlI aura bAra-bAra vicAra kiyA ki hama apanI rAnI ko kImatI hIrA dekara ke Aye the, ye yahA~ para kaise A gyaa| mahArAja ko aisA vicAra nahIM AnA cAhiye, aura yadi aisA vicAra A rahA hai, to vo mahArAja nahI haiN| ___ara! jaba Apane ghara-parivAra saba kucha chor3a diyA hai, taba ye vicAra kyoM A rahe haiM? aura mahArAja dhIre-dhIre usake najadIka 585)

Page #601
pahu~ce, gaura se dekhA, phira bhI jaba saMtuSTi nahIM huI, to hAtha se sparza kara diyaa| milA kyA? vahA~ para to pIka par3I huI thI / taba mahArAja ke liye bodha huA / aho kahA~ to maiM isa digambara bheSa meM aura kahA~ yaha choTA-sA mamatva A gyaa| mahArAja ke mana meM vicAra AyA ki rAjapATa mAyA tajI, tajo purana kA kAja / tanaka moha ke kAraNa, par3I pIka para hAtha || rAja taja diyA, pATa ko taja diyA, aura bhI jo hamAre dosta - mitra the unake sAtha ko hamane taja diyA, lekina moha kA hamane tyAga nahIM kiyA, moha ko hamane apanA mAnA, isa kAraNa se thor3e-se moha se hamArA hAtha kahA~ pahu~ca gayA, pIka ke Upara / thor3A-sA bhI rAga, thor3A-sA bhI moha, agara Apake mamatva ke pariNAma ghara gRhasthI se bane rahate haiM, to samajha lenA Apake andara AkiMcanyatA nahIM A sakatI hai / isaliye AkiMcanyatA kA jo dharma hai, vo muni mahArAjoM ke liye batalAyA hai ki vo saba kucha ghara bAra chor3akara ke vana meM pahu~ca jAte haiM aura vahA~ para vicAra karate haiM merA kucha nahIM hai, eka mAtra merI ekatva vibhakta nAma kI AtmA hai, isake alAvA aura merA kucha nahIM hai / rAjA dazaratha muni bana kara ke vana meM baiThe huye the| kisI ne kahA ki Apake donoM putra balabhadra aura nArAyaNa jaMgala meM vana-vana bhaTaka raha haiM aura sItA ke liye rAvaNa haraNa karake le gayA hai / aisA sunakara dazaratha ke liye thor3A moha jAgRta ho gyaa| thor3A-sA moha jAgRta huA, aura socA ki mere hote huye mere putra isa prakAra se duHkhita hoM, calo ghara para calanA cAhiye, aura calane ke liye taiyAra huye | phira vicAra karate haiM ki A ho! maiM kahA~ jA rahA thA, kisake 586

Page #602
liye jA rahA thA ? kauna hai merA ? maiM kahA~ se AyA hU~ ? mujhe kahA~ jAnA hai? maiM kisa patha ko chor3a kara ke jA rahA thA, aura phira ve punaH apane patha meM sthita ho jAte haiM / jaba-jaba vyakti isa prakAra se socatA hai, vaha bhAvarUpa se digambara dIkSA se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / cAritra, niyama se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| mohaka, mamatva ke jo pariNAma haiM, mamatA ke jo pariNAma haiM, ye hI AkiMcanyatA meM bAdhaka hote haiM / bhagavAna rAma ne jaba jainezvarI dIkSA ko grahaNa kiyA aura digambara hokara AtmadhyAna meM lIna the, sItA kA jIva pratIndra 16 va svarga se muni mahArAja ko vicalita karane ke liye AtA hai, bAra-bAra vo usI prakAra kA rUpa banAtA hai, jaisA sItA kA rUpa thA aura bAra-bAra nAca-gAna kI bAta karatA hai| bAra-bAra moha va mAyA kI bAta karatA hai / lekina rAma kiMcita mAtra bhI vicalita nahIM hote haiM / jisa sItA ke kAraNa se rAma vana-vana bhaTake, jaMgala meM kaMdamUla aura phala khAye, bhUkhe bhI rahe, upavAsa kiye aura vahI sItA Aja digambara munirAja ke sAmane khar3I huI hai / ye digambara bheSa koI sAmAnya bheSa nahIM kahalAtA hai, vahA~ para sItA, unako nahIM lubhA pA rahI thI, moha jAgRta nahIM ho rahA hai| aura unhIM rAma kA vaha moha dekho, jaba vanavAsa ke samaya rAvaNa sItA kA haraNa karake le gayA, taba rAma vana-vana meM patte-patte se pUcha rahe the ki kisI ne merI sItA ko dekhA hai ? sItA ke bAre meM bhI soco, jisa samaya sItA kI agni parIkSA lI gaI, usa samaya sItA kA AtmA meM yaha AkiMcanya nAma kA dharma prakaTa ho gyaa| jaba taka AtmA meM AkiMcanya nAma kA dharma prakaTa nahIM hotA, taba taka usake liye vairAgya nahIM AtA, vaha dIkSA ko grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA hai / para jaise hI agni parIkSA lI, unake mana 587

Page #603
meM vicAra AyA-"merA isa saMsAra meM kucha nahIM hai, dekha liyA saba svArtha ke kAraNa haiM aura isIliye mujhe agni parIkSA meM dhakela diyA, kevala apane mAna ke kAraNa agni meM DAla diyA, merA koI nahIM hai saMsAra meM, isa prakAra kA vicAra sItA ke mana meM AyA / " agni parIkSA ke bAda, rAma ne bahuta nivedana kiyA ki devI caliye rAjamahala meM caliye | sItA bolI - nahIM aba maiM rAjamahala meM nahIM, aba to mokSa mahala meM jAUMgI, unheM bahuta samajhAyA, nagaravAsiyoM ne mAphI mA~gI ki devI hameM mApha kara do, sItA ne kahA saba kA kSamA hai| ___ ve vicAra karatI haiM ki pUrva meM maiMne aisA kucha pApa kiyA hogA, jisake kAraNa se mere liye aisA-aisA bhoganA pdd'aa| aba maiM isa saMsAra meM pha~sanA nahIM cAhatI hU~ , aba to maiM, apanA kalyANa karUMgI aura AryikA mAtAjI ke pAsa pahuMca gaI aura vahA~ para jAkara AryikA dIkSA ko dhAraNa kara, ghora tapazcaraNa kiyA aura tapa ke prabhAva se 16 veM svarga meM deva ho jAtI haiM, pratIndra hA jAtI haiN| strI liMga kA cheda kara ka deva bana jAtI haiN| isaliye AkiMcanya dharma sAmAnya dharma nahIM hai, thor3A-sA bhI AkiMcanya dharma Apake andara AtA hai to yaha svarga aura mAkSa ko dene vAlA hai| thor3A-sA bhI Apa isakA anubhava karate ho ki saMsAra meM merA kucha nahIM hai, Apa bAra-bAra isakA vicAra karo, subaha sa uThake Apako citavana karanA cAhiye, Apa kahA~ se Aye haiM? Apako kahA~ jAnA hai? kauna ApakA sAtha degA? jisa samaya Apa bImAra ho jAte haiM, kyA ApakI thor3I-sI bImArI bhI koI grahaNa kara pAtA hai? nahIM kara pAtA hai| phira ye mamatva ke pariNAma kahA~ se A rahe haiM? yaha tumhArA moha hai| moha mahAmada piyA anAdi, bhUla Apako bharamata vAdi (588)

Page #604
zarAba ko pIne vAle vyakti kA nazA to eka-do ghaMTe me utara jAyegA yA jyAdA-se-jyAdA eka-do dina meM utara jAyegA, lekina moharUpI madirA kA nazA to isa saMsAra meM bahuta samaya taka car3hA rahatA hai, aura moha kI madirA ke naze ke kAraNa se vyakti bahuta samaya taka isa saMsAra meM bhaTakatA hai| isaliye saMsAra meM yadi kucha khataranAka cIja hai, koI bhramaNa karAne vAlA hai, to vo tumhArA moha hai / moha ke kAraNa hI hama isa parigraha ko apanA mAnate haiM aura isI meM rAga-dveSa karate rahate haiM / parigraha ko chor3a dene vAle munirAja hI AkiMcanya dharma ke dhArI kahalAte haiM / eka laMgoTI kA dhAraNa karanA bhI mokSa mArga ko roka diyA karatA hai / eka munirAja the, kucha zrAvaka unake pAsa pahu~ce bole- mahArAja! Apa aise acche nahIM lagate, eka laMgoTI pahana lo aura zrAvakoM ne mahArAja ko eka laMgoTI de dii| huA yUM ki vo zrAvakagaNa to muni mahArAja ko laMgoTI dekara cale gaye aura unake jAne ke bAda eka cUhA kahIM se AyA aura laMgoTI ko katara gayA / agale dina zrAvaka Aye aura dUsarI laMgoTI de gaye / ise bhI cUhe ne katara diyaa| usake bAda tIsarI aura cauthI laMgoTI bhI zrAvakoM ne dI, jise cUhe ne katara diyA / dAna kI bhI koI hada hotI hai, rojAnA laMgoTI ko cUhA khA jAye, zrAvakoM ne kahA ki mahArAja eka billI pAla leM tAki cUhA pAsa meM na Ane pAye / Apa billI kabhI mata pAlanA, billI bar3I khataranAka hotI hai, jo billI kA pAla letA hai, usake liye dillI jAna par3atA hai| dillI kA matalaba jAnate ho Apa - saMsada meM pahu~ca jAoge, vahA~ ke maMtrImaMDala meM pahu~ca jAoge, maMtrI nahIM pradhAna maMtrI taka tumhArI AkAMkSA jAgRta ho jAyegI / eka billI pAlane se Apa pradhAna maMtrI 589

Page #605
bhI banoge yA tuma dillI kA suprIma korTa khaTakhaTAnA prArambha kara doge, eka billI ke kAraNa sa | mahArAja ne bAta to mAna lI ki calo ThIka hai, cUhe kI harakatoM sa bacane ke liye unhoMne billI pAla lii| aba billI ke liye khAne ko kahA~ se diyA jAye, kyoMki mahArAja ke pAsa to kucha bhI nahIM thA, vA to Atma dhyAna karate the| eka vikalpa jAgRta ho gayA ki billI kahIM bhUkhI na mara jAye, unhoMne zrAvakoM se kahA ki isa billI ke liye kucha dUdha da jAyA karo | zrAvakoM ne kucha dina to dUdha diyA, para ve kaba taka dete, kucha zrAvakoM ne kahA mahArAja isa billI ko dUdha kI vyavasthA ke liye eka gAya bA~dha lo aura usa gAya kA dUdha billI ko pilAte rhnaa| aba gAya ke liye cArA cAhiye, muni mahArAja to cArA kATane ke liye jAyeMge nahIM, zrAvakoM se kahA-bhaIyA thor3A bahuta cArA gAya ke liye de jAyA karo, kucha samaya tA ve cArA pahu~cAta rahe, lekina kaba taka paha~cAte? zrAvaka bole-mahArAja eka sevaka yahA~ para rakha dete haiM aura ye sevaka cArA Adi kI saba kucha vyavasthA kara degaa| kucha samaya vyatIta huA, usa savaka ke liya paisA kahA~ se diyA jAye? kacha samaya taka to zrAvakoM ne paisa kI vyavasthA kI paranta kaba taka? aba to zrAvakoM kI himmata jabAva de gaI, bole-mahArAja aba to hamArI basa kI nahIM hai, Apa eka kAma karo, zAdI-vivAha kara lo, dukAnadArI DAla lo aura paisA kamAA, aura phira apanI vyavasthA khuda hI karaka sAdhanA kro| mahArAja ne zrAvakoM kI bAta mAna lI, zAdI kara lI gRhasthI jamA lI, eka choTI-sI dukAna khola lI / eka dina mahArAja kI gAya dUsare ke kheta meM calI gaI, usa kheta ke mAlika ne mahArAja ke khilApha pulisa meM riporTa karA dI aura mahArAja ke liye jela meM DalavA diyA / eka billI dillI ke suprIma (590

Page #606
korTa kA daravAjA khaTakhaTA detI hai, billI kA matalaba yahI hai ki jo thor3I-sI tRSNA Apake liye jAgRta ho jAtI hai, vaha tRSNA bar3hatI hI calI jAtI hai| Apana socA eka makAna se kAma nahIM cala rahA hai, dUsarA makAna le leM | dUsare se bhI mana nahIM bharA to tIsare kI AvazyakatA ho jAtI hai| usakI rakhavAlI ke liye naukaroM kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai| naukaroM ko dene ke liye paisoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, ityAdi prakAra se paisoM kI AvazyakatA hogI, to Apa phekTriyA~ DAloge, gAr3I ghor3A calAoga aura dhIre-dhIre tumhArI AkAMkSA bar3ate-bar3ata eka dina karma rUpI pulisa AyegI aura tumheM pakar3a ke saMsAra rUpI jela meM kaida kara dagI| to tumhArI choTA-sA bhI parigraha rakhane kI bhAvanA hai, usaka saMrakSaNa ke liye jo pariNAma Ate haiM, vahI pariNAma Apake liye isa saMsAra meM bhaTakAte rahate haiN| yahA~ para kathAkAra likhate haiM ki kabhI bhI billI mata pAlanA, Apa kahoge ki hama to billI kabhI nahIM pAlate, hamAre pAsa tA billI hai hI nahIM, to billI kA yahA~ matalaba parigraha sa hai| parigraha ko kabhI nahIM pAlanA, parigraha ko apane pAsa kabhI nahIM rkhnaa| parigraha ko rakhanA to mamatva ke pariNAma usase nahIM rakhanA, aura mamatva ke pariNAma bane haiM tA vahI mamatva ke pariNAma eka-na-eka dina bar3hate hI cale jAte haiN| para-padArthoM se mamatva hI hameM duHkha detA hai | jo Apake pAsa eka ghar3I hai, yadi vA ghar3I naukara se TUTa jAtI hai, to vo Apase mAphI mA~ga letA hai aura apane ghara jAkara Ananda se sotA hai, parantu Apa rAta bhara jAgata rahata haiM, Apako nIMda nahIM AtI hai, kyoMki usa ghar3I ka TUTa jAne se Apa duHkhI ho rahe haiN| jisase vaha ghar3I TUTI hai, usa naukara ko kucha bhI nahIM ho rahA hai| kyoM nahIM hA rahA hai? kyoMki naukara kI vo ghar3I nahIM thI, ghar3I tA mAlika kI thI (591)

Page #607
aura isaliye mAlika kI nIMda harAma ho gii| dUsare dina naukara AyA aura usakI lAparavAhI se ApakA TI.vI. TUTa gayA, naukara ne isake liye bhI mAphI mA~ga lii| parantu mamatva kI mahimA dekhiye ki Apane naukara se kahA ki koI bAta nahIM hama vicAra kara rahe the tumane hamArI bahuta sevA kI hai aura inAma ke bataura yaha TI. vI. Aja hI hama tumheM dene vAle the, lekina kyA kareM, tumhArI kismata hI kharAba hai ki TI.vI. phUTa gaI / aba seTha jI ghara jAkara nukasAna hone ke bAda bhI ArAma se so rahe haiM, lekina naukara kA kyA huA? use nIMda nahIM A rahI hai, apanI kismata para ro rahA hai ki Aja yadi TI.vI. nahIM phUTatI, to vaha apane ghara TI.vI. le AtA / isaliye kahA hai ki mamatva ke jo pariNAma hote haiM, vo duHkha dete haiM / rAjavartika meM AcArya likhate haiM ki jalacara prANI do prakAra ke hote haiM - eka meMDhaka ke samAna aura dUsare machalI ke samAna / donoM meM mUrcchA kitanI hai, isa bAta ko batAyA hai, ki maMDhaka ko jala se bAhara nikalane ke bAda bhI koI duHkha nahIM hotA hai parantu machalI ko agara eka miniTa bhI jala se bAhara nikAla doge to vaha tar3apane lgegii| isI prakAra do taraha ke manuSya hote haiN| jinako bheda vijJAna hotA hai, vaha parigraha kI cAra dIvAroM meM bhI raha lete haiM aura parigraha unako jakar3a nahIM pAtA hai, aura parigraha chUTa jAne para bhI duHkha nahIM hotA ki hamArA kucha chUTa gayA, kyoMki saMsAra kI koI bhI vastu hamAre sAtha jAtI hI nahIM hai, jaba taka hamArA puNya rahatA hai, taba taka hI hamAra sAtha hamAre patnI, bacce, dhana, daulata Adi sAtha rahate haiM, aura puNya samApta hote hI ye saba hamako chor3akara cale jAte haiN| isaliye jo AkiMcanatA ko prApta ho gayA hai, vaha inake viyoga hone para duHkha kA anubhava nahIM karatA hai aura jo machalI ke samAna hote haiM, vaha eka 592

Page #608
miniTa ke viyoga hone para hI, apane prANa taka tyAga dete haiN| hama bAraha bhAvanA meM par3ate haiM - maiM ekAkI ekatva liye, ekatva liye saba hI Ate | tana dhana ko sAthI samajhA thA, para ye bhI chor3a cale jaate|| hama saMsAra meM akele Ate haiM aura akele cale jAte haiN| hama socate haiM ki yaha tana, dhana hamArA sAtha dagA, parantu ye bhI hameM akele chor3akara cale jAta haiM arthAt isa saMsAra meM kucha bhI hamArA nahIM hai| yaha saMsAra mAyAjAla hai| yahA~ ke sAre saMbaMdha svArtha se jur3e hote haiM isaliye saba jhUThe haiN| eka santa ekatva bhAvanA para pravacana kara rahe the, unhoMne apane pravacana meM hajAroM dharma pipAsuoM kA samajhAte huye kahA ki saMsAra ke sAre sambandha svArtha para Tike haiM, yathArtha meM koI kisI kA sAthI nahIM hai, saba sapanoM ke samAna haiM, jaise sapanA saca nahIM hotA, usI prakAra ye sambandha bhI saca nahIM hote haiN| isa prakAra ke pravacana sunakara eka vyakti bolA-ApakI bAta saca nahIM hai, Apa logoM ko bhramita kara raha haiM, Apaka koI nahIM hoMge isaliye aisI bAteM kara raha haiM, mare to parivAra vAle sabhI haiM aura mujhe bahuta cAhate haiM, mere binA to ghara meM koI kAma hI nahIM hotA hai| saMta ne kahA-ho sakatA hai tumhAre saba hoM aura bahuta cAhate bhI hoM parantu isakA pramANa kyA hai? zrAvaka bolA aura ApakI bAta kA pramANa kyA hai? saMta bAle-maiM apanI bAta kA pramANa tA de dUMgA parantu tumhArA pramANa kyA hai, pahale usako kaho / zrAvaka na kahA-mujhe apane para pUrNa vizvAsa hai | saMta ne pUchA ki tumhAre ghara meM kauna-kauna hai aura kyA sabhI tumheM cAhate haiN| zrAvaka ne kahA-mere ghara meM mare (593

Page #609
mAtA-pitA haiM, cAra bhAI haiM, do bahane haiM, patnI hai, do bhAbhiyA~ haiM / aura ye sabhI mujhe prANoM se adhika cAhate haiM / unakI AtmIyatA meM mujhe raMcamAtra bhI saMdeha nahIM hai| saMta ne kahA- tuma hamAre pAsa eka dina ke liye ruka jAo aura jaisA hama kahate haiM vaisA tuma karo, tumheM phira mAlUma par3a jAyegA ki tumhAre ghara vAle tumheM kitanA cAhate haiM / zrAvaka eka dina saMta ke pAsa ruka gayA / aura usako saMta ne eka dina meM zvAsa rokanA sikhA diyA aura kahA ki tuma ghara para jAkara bImArI kA bahAnA banA kara leTa jAnA, kucha samaya bAda zvAsa roka lenaa| yuvaka ghara gayA aura jaisA saMta ne kahA thA vaisA hI kiyA / bImArI kA pradarzana karatA huA vaha zrAvaka aceta hokara gira par3A / ghara ke sAre sadasya ghabar3A gaye, sabane apanI-apanI zakti anusAra upacAra karane kA prayAsa kiyA, DAkTara, vaidya ke upacAra se bhI koI lAbha nahIM huA / aura usakI zvAsa baMda ho gii| aba to usa parivAra ke sabhI loga rone lage, vilApa karane lage, patnI rotI huI kahatI hai- aba isa saMsAra meM koI nahIM hai, he svAmI! maiM tumhAre binA kaise jindA raha pAU~gI, maiM bhI tumhAre sAtha hI mara jAU~gI, tumhAre binA to hamArA jIne kA koI matalaba hI nahIM hai / mAtA - pitA bhI kahate haiM - beTA tujhe kyA ho gayA, agara tujhe kucha ho gayA to hama donoM prANa taja deMge, bhAI aura bhAbhiyA~, bahaneM bhI yahI kahate huye vilApa karane lagIM / usI samaya ve santa vahA~ se nikale aura rona kI AvAja sunakara unake ghara meM cale gaye, parivAra vAloM pUchA ki Apa loga kyoM ro rahe haiM, kyA bAta ho gaI hai, kyA koI mara gayA hai? logoM ne kahA hamArA prANoM se bhI adhika pyArA beTA aceta par3A hai, kaI vaidya aura DAkTaroM ne dekhA para bImArI pakar3a meM hI nahIM AI hai| santa ne 594

Page #610
jAkara usa yuvaka kI nAr3I pakar3I aura kahA mujhe mAlUma cala gayA hai| use kyA roga hai, aura mere pAsa isakI davA bhI hai / parantu yaha davA isako nahIM, kisI dUsare ko pInA hogI, jisase yaha jindA ho jAyegA, aura davA pIne vAlA mara jAyegA / saMta naM eka pur3iyA apanI cholI se nikAla kara eka kaTorI pAnI maM use gholA aura sarva prathama mAtA-pitA se kahA ki tuma meM se koI eka isako pI lo, tuma vaise bhI vRddha ho hI gaye ho, tumhArA beTA abhI javAna hai, usakI patnI hai, bahuta lambI usakI jindagI abhI bAkI hai, tumhArI jindagI meM to eka-do varSa hI bace haiM / taba mAtA-pitA kahate haiM ki beTA to mara hI gayA, hama kyoM mareM, hama ina tIna aura beToM ko dekhakara jI leMge, eka beTe ke mara jAne se koI pharka nahIM par3atA / phira saMta ne bhAI aura bhAbhI se kahA ki tuma meM se hI koI ise pI lo tAki tumhArA yaha pyArA bhAI jindA ho jaaye| taba una bhAiyoM evaM bhAbhiyoM ne kahA ki hama cAra bhAI na sahI tIna bhAI hI sahI, ye to mara hI gayA hai, isake cakkara meM hama kyoM hamArI khuzahAla jindagI bematalaba meM samApta kreN| phira saMta ne patnI se kahA ki tuma hI use pI lo, kyoMki abhI tuma hI kaha rahI thIM ki agara Apako kucha ho gayA to maiM prANoM kA tyAga kara dUMgI, tumhAre binA jIvana bekAra hai, beTI! ye tumhAre prANoM se bhI priya haiM, isaliye tuma hI apane pati kA jIvana bacA sakatI ho, lo beTI tuma hI ise pI lo tAki tumhAre pati jIvita ho jaayeN| taba patnI kahatI hai ki nahIM gurudeva, maiM ise nahIM pI sakatI, aba vo to mara hI gaye haiM, maiM abhI javAna hU~, koI dUsarI zAdI kara lU~gI, abhI mujhe bahuta jInA hai, merI abhI umra hI kyA hai, maiMne abhI duniyA meM dekhA hI kyA hai, mujhe bahuta jInA hai / saba kI bAteM suna kara saMta ne kahA ki ThIka hai Apa loga yadi 595

Page #611
isa nahIM pInA cAhate ho aura yadi ise jIvita bhI karanA cAhate ho to yadi kaho to isa davA ko maiM hI pI lUM | taba sabhI ne eka sAtha kahA ki hA~ - hA~ mahArAja, Apa hI ise pI leM, ApakA to Age-pIche kAI rone vAlA bhI nahIM hai, aura saMta kA tA jIvana hI paropakAra ke liye hotA hai | taba saMta ne usa davA ko pI liyA aura ghara se jaMgala kI ora jAne lgaa| tabhI yuvaka bhI uTha gayA aura vaha saMta ke pIche-pIche jAne lagA aura bolA - bAbA jI ! mujha satya kI pratIti ho gaI hai| yaha saMsAra svArthI hai | sAre rizte nAte sirpha sukha evaM prayAjana ke sAthI haiM aura duHkha meM vyakti akelA hotA hai| parivAra vAloM ne usa para bahuta AtmIyatA dikhAI, use rokane lage taba yuvaka ne kahA ki mujhe jJAna ho gayA hai ki isa saMsAra meM marA koI nahIM hai, maiM anAtha hU~ | mujhe kahA~ jAnA hai, kahA~ nahIM jAnA hai, ye Apase pUchane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| aba maiM apane ghara jA rahA hU~ aura vaha saMta ke caraNoM me gayA aura phira santa kA hI hA gayA tathA jainazvarI dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| use yathArtha samajha meM A gayA ki yaha saMsAra kitane svArtha ke dhAgoM se bunA gayA hai| ___ vAstava meM ekatva kI pratIti hI AkiMcanyatA kI upalabdhi hai| vastutaH saMsAra meM koI kisI kA nahIM hai, saMsAra kA hara vyakti akelA hai| koI cAhe to bhI kisI kA sAtha nahIM de sakatA hai | koI hamArA kitanA bhI AtmIya kyoM na ho, agara hamAre sira meM darda hai to sAmane vAlA hamAre liye sahAnubhUti to prakaTa kara sakatA hai, para darda nahIM bA~Ta sktaa| ataH hama akele hI sukha-duHkha ke bhogI haiN| hamArA koI bhI sAthI nahIM hai| isaliye hameM svIkAranA cAhiya ki isa saMsAra meM kucha bhI hamArA nahIM hai| isa jIva se bAhara koI padArtha isa jIva kA zaraNa nahIM hai | isa (596)

Page #612
AtmA meM jJAna Ananda Adi bhAvoM ke atirikta ora kucha nahIM pAyA jAtA | yaha sabase pRthaka svataMtra caitanya tattva hai| usakI upAsanA se saba kucha milatA hai aura bAhara kI upAsanA se saba kucha gavA~ diyA jAtA hai| jina vItarAga prabhu ke pAsa vastra Adi kucha bhI parigraha nahIM hai, aise AkiMcanya prabhu kI jA upAsanA karatA hai usako sarva siddhi hotI hai aura jo koI yahA~ ke mohI janoM kI upAsanA karatA hai, use kucha nahIM milatA, kevala klaza hI bhAgatA hai| jaisa samudra meM pAnI bharA hotA hai para samudra se kabhI nadI nikalate nahIM sunA aura parvatoM para pAnI eka bUMda bhI nahIM dikhatA, magara una parvatoM se bar3I-bar3I nadiyA~ nikalatI haiM | isI prakAra jo AkiMcanya haiM, unakI upAsanA se sarva siddhi hotI hai aura jo parigrahI haiM, unakI upAsanA se kucha bhI siddhi nahIM hai| isa parigraha se AtmA kA pUrA nahIM par3a sakatA, duHkha dUra ho sakate haiM to AkiMcanya dharma ko dhAraNa karane se | parigraha kI lAlasA meM to sadA viDambanA hI hotI hai| eka bAra gur3a bhagavAna ke pAsa phariyAda karane gyaa| va mohiyoM ke bhagavAna hoMge, jinake pAsa gayA / gur3a ne kahA bhagavAna! hamArI rakSA kro| kyA ho gayA gur3a sAhaba? mahArAja! logoM ne hama para bar3A upadrava DhA rakhA hai| maiM jaba kheta meM khar3A thA tA loga mujhe tor3a-tor3akara khAta the, kolhU meM hameM pelA, logoM ne hameM piyA / vahA~ se bace to hameM jalAkara gur3a banA liyaa| maiM jaba sar3a gayA to majha tambAka meM kUTa-kUTakara khAyA / mujha para bar3A anyAya ho rahA hai | una bhagavAna ne kahA-tumhArI kathA sunakara hamAre mu~ha meM pAnI A gayA hai | tuma yahA~ ya jaldI bhAga jAo, nahIM tA tuma yahA~ baca nahIM skte| ina bAhya samAgamoM se sukha kI AzA na karo, yaha virATa vyAmoha hai| parigraha kI lAlasA aura parigraha kA sambandha, kevala apane klezoM ke liye hI hotA (597)

Page #613
hai| parigraha kI mUrchA tyaago| lAlaca aisI hI cIja hai, yaha bAhya parigraha kyA-kyA nahIM kraataa| pacAsa hajAra rupayA senTrala baiMka meM jamA karA do to yaha phikra rahatI hai ki kahIM baiMka phaila na ho jAye | ya bAhya padArtha aise hI haiM ki jahA~ jAte haiM vahA~ hI avizvAsa paidA hA jAtA hai | aura kI bAta, to jAne do, aparigrahI guruoM para bhI parigrahI kA avizvAsa jama jAtA hai| eka paurANika kathA hai ki varSA yoga meM eka sAdhu ne eka per3a ke nIca caumAsA kiyaa| eka seTha una sAdhu kI vaiyAvRtti karane lgaa| yaha seTha pAsa ke hI gA~va kA rahane vAlA thaa| usake pAsa kAphI dhana thA, parantu usakA putra kuputra nikala gayA thaa| yadi usake hAthoM meM usakA dhana calA jAye to vaha samApta kara de | yaha samajhakara usane sArA dhana lAkara una sAdhu jI ke nikaTa hI kahIM bhUmi meM gAr3a diyA | aura svayaM socatA hai ki dhana kI rakSA to yahA~ ho hI rahI hai| yahA~ rahakara maiM cAra mahIne sAdhu jI kI sevA kruuNgaa| parantu kuputra ne use dhana gAr3ate dekha liyA thaa| to avasara pAkara vaha sArA dhana cupacApa le gayA / cAra mAha bItane ke uparAnta sAdhu jI vihAra kara gaye / usake bAda seTha bhI apanA dhana nirdiSTa sthAna para khoda kara DhUMr3hane lagA to use kucha bhI nahIM milaa| taba seTha jI ne vicAra kiyA ki maiMne tA sAdhu kI bar3I bhakti ke sAtha sevA kI thI aura vaha hI marA dhana nikAla kara le gaye | taba vaha seTha sAdhu jI ke pAsa pahu~cA aura unheM taraha-taraha kI bAteM kissoM ke rUpa meM kahakara samajhAve aura sArI bAta pratyakSa se na kaha | sAdhu yaha saba samajha gayA ki Akhira mAmalA kyA hai | ataH unhoMne bhI zAMti se uttara meM kaI kathAyeM kaha diiN| jinameM bhAvArtha yaha thA ki hamane terA kucha nahIM bigAr3A hai, tarA to ekamAtra bhrama hai| seTha jI kA vaha kuputra pIche khar3A hokara yaha (598)

Page #614
sArI bAta suna rahA thA / vaha sArI bAta samajha gayA, ataH usane sArA kA sArA dhana lAkara seTha jI se kahA ki dhana nikAla kara le jAne vAlA to maiM huuN| he jaga ke khambha mahArAja ! ApakA sArA dhana hAjira hai / mujhe aise dhana kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, jisake kAraNa sAdhu saMto para bhI avizvAsa paidA ho jAtA hai| aise dhana ko Apa hI saMbhAliye / yaha kaha kara vaha kuputra bhI vairAgya ko dhAraNa kara sAdhu bana gayA / abhI kisI ko Apane kucha udhAra diyA to Apako usake AcaraNa para sandeha hone lagatA hai / to bhItara se parigraha kA jo sambandha hai, yaha dharma dhyAna meM adhika bAdhaka hotA hai / jina mahApuruSAM ne isa parigraha kI Asakti ko chor3a diyA hai, ve hI vAstava meM sukhI haiM tathA unhoMne hI duHkhoM se bhare huye kleza rUpa saMsAra samudra ko pAra kara liyA hai| mukti kI icchA karane vAle bhavya jIvoM ko samasta parigraha kA parityAga kara denA cAhiye / merA to kevala yaha AtmA hai aura jagata ke kucha bhI padArtha mere nahIM haiM / aisA vicAra karake sarva parigraha kA tyAga kara denA vaha kahalAtA hai, AkiMcanya vrata / hama sampadA vaibhava Adi padArthoM ko pAkara apane Apako sukhI mAna rahe haiM, parantu inakA viyoga hone para mahAna duHkhI honA par3atA hai aura yaha bhI nizcita hI hai ki jisakA saMyoga huA hai, usakA viyoga avazya hogaa| jagata ke bAhya padArthoM se hamArA viyoga hogA hI, isaliye hama kyoM unakI pariNati meM apanA mana lagAveM? hama kyoM unameM mamatva kareM? jaba ve hama se chUTeMge hI aura hameM viyoga janya duHkha sahanA hI par3egA to hamArA kartavya hai ki isase pahale hameM chor3eM, hama hI unheM chor3a deM / parapadArthoM ke prati jo hamArA mamatva bhAva hai, vahI parigraha hai / bAhya parigraha se rahita hokara bhI yadi muni abhyantara meM mamatva bhAva se saMyukta haiM, to ve vastutaH parigraha se rahita 599

Page #615
nahIM haiN| kAraNa yaha hai ki tattvajJa puruSoM ne mamatva bhAva ko hI parigraha kI utpatti kA kAraNa batalAyA hai| parapadArthoM meM jo hamane apanatva buddhi kara rakhI hai, mamatva kara rakhA hai, vaha chor3a deM tA viyoga ke samaya duHkha nahIM hogaa| jaba koI ghaTanA hamAre par3osI ke yahA~ ghaTatI hai, taba hama kaha dete haiM ki jo honA thA so ho gyaa| kintu jaba hamAre Upara ghaTatI hai, taba nahIM kahate ki jo honA thA so hA gyaa| parigraha ko pApa kahakara sunAnA koI bar3I bAta nahIM, parantu apane jIvana meM pAlanA, anubhUti karanA bar3I bAta hai| eka vyakti sTezana para rukA huA thaa| eka lar3akA usake rukane ke kamare meM ghusa gyaa| usane usa lar3ake se bAhara nikalane ke liye khaa| jaba vaha nahIM nikalA to lar3ake ko lAta mArakara bAhara nikAla diyaa| lar3akA becArA kyA krtaa| sardI bahuta adhika thI jisake kAraNa vaha lar3akA khatma ho gyaa| subaha sArI bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gyii| vaha bhI vahA~ AyA, usane dekhA vaha lar3akA mara gayA hai| mara jAne do, apana tA apane ghara caleM, bahuta samaya bAda AyA hU~, milanA hai patnI se, bacce se, aba to vaha bar3A ho gayA hogaa| jaba cekiMga huI taba bacce kI jaba sa nikalA usakA phoTo | phoTo dekhakara vaha socatA hai ki isa bacce kI jeba meM merA va merI patnI kA phoTo kaise? lar3akA choTA thA, mA~ ne socA pitA ko pahacAnatA nahIM, isaliye yaha phoTo dekhakara pitA ko pahacAna lgaa| phoTo ko acchI taraha se dekhatA hai | are! yaha to merA hI beTA hai | mAthA paTaka kara rone lagatA hai| samajha gaye hoMge Apa rAtri meM lar3akA thA ki nhiiN| jaba phoTo hAtha meM lekara dekha rahA hai, taba lar3akA hai ki nhiiN| usa samaya jaba lAta mArakara kamare se bAhara nikAla diyA thA taba bhI lar3akA thA, aba (600)

Page #616
bhI lar3akA hai, isa samaya jaba mAthA phor3a rahA hai / jahA~ merApana AtA hai, vahI hai parigraha kI bAta, mUrcchA kI bAta, mamatva kI bAta / jahA~ para merApana AtA hai, vahI Asakti hai, vahI hai durbhAvanA | jahA~ merApana samApta ho jAtA hai, rAga-dveSa miTa jAtA hai / sva-sva aura para-para raha jAtA hai, vahI hai AkiMcanya dharma / jisane bhI aisA kara liyA, jIvana meM utAra liyA vaha sukhI bana gayA / aura jo utAra leMge, ve nizcita rUpa se sukhI bana jAyeMge | yaha parigraha hI pizAca hai, pApa kA bApa hai, mana meM ise eka bAra svIkAra to kara lo / mana svIkAra kara lene ke bAda chUTanA zurU ho jaayegaa| lekina hama rupaye-paisa, strI- putra Adi jo parigraha ke kAraNa haiM, unheM sukha kA kAraNa mAnate haiM / jabaki yaha spaSTa hai ki ye saba duHkha ke kAraNa haiM / yaha saMsAra to svArtha kA hai, yahA~ to saba matalaba ke sAthI haiM, matalaba nikala jAne para koI bAta bhI nahIM pUchatA / isIliye kahate 'svAstha ke saba mIta jagata meM / ' eka garIba vyakti kI patnI bolI- pati deva ! jaba taka maiM Apake darzana nahIM kara letI, Apake paira nahIM chU letI, taba taka caina nahIM pdd'tii| yadi kahIM durbhAgya se aisA dina A gayA ki Apake darzana nahIM mila, to usa dina merA jIvana muzkila hai| AdamI bholA hotA hai, striyoM kI bAtoM meM ThagAyA jAtA hai| vaha bhI bholA thA, socatA hai, mera Upara merI patnI ko kitanA pyAra hai, bAhara se Ate hI mere paira dhone ko garma pAnI detI hai, jaba taka maiM khAnA nahIM khA letA, taba taka vaha bhI bhojana nahIM karatI hai, baccoM ko bhI mujha para kitanA prema hai, koI jA~gha para baiThatA hai, to koI kaMdhoM para jhUlatA hai / baMdha gayA baMdhana meM, thA garIba par3a gayA cakkara meM eka dina mAyA / socA kisI dUsare gA~va calo, adhika bhIkha mila jaayegii| apane gA~va meM cuTakI- cuTakI ATA 601

Page #617
milatA hai, dUsare gA~va meM jAyeMge, to adhika ATA mila jaayegaa| calata samaya jaMgala meM eka sAdhu mila gayA bolA - kidhara jA rahe ho? bhIkha mA~gane, kitane AdamI ghara meM haiM, patnI hai, bacce haiM, ve saba mujhe itane pyAra karane vAle haiM ki jinakI prazaMsA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| sAdhu bolA tIna dina rahanA par3egA | vaha vahIM raha gayA / subaha uThakara socatA hai, bacce bhUkhe-pyAse zAma ko hI khatma ho gaye hoMge, patnI bhI zAma ko hI khatma ho gayI hogI mere abhAva meM | mAlA hAtha meM liya phera rahA hai parantu abhI cintA hai, kisakI? strI kI, baccoM kii| tIna dina pUra hA gaye, sAdhu bAlA-jAo apane ghara cale jAo | bolA-dIkSA de dA mahArAja, apane jaisA banAlo, kuTumba nAza ho gayA, ghara jAkara kyA kruuNgaa| idhara sAdhu na gA~va meM ciTThI DAla dI thI ki amuka vyakti kA jaMgala meM zera ne khA liyA hai | aura sAre paMca Aye samAcAra dena zoka kA | strI meM karuNA hotI hai | roI kyA hogA? kaisA hogA? kauna baccoM ko pAlegA? paMcoM ne kahA apana logoM ko isakI vyavasthA kara denA cAhiye / esA sunA to khuda aura jAra-jora se rone lgii| 40-50 hajAra rupaye jor3a diya / yaha saba ho jAne ke uparAnta tIna dina meM sArA kAma samApta ho gyaa| vaha AyA ghr| ghara meM dIpaka jalate haye dakhA, to pasInA nikala AyA socA kAma samApta hA gayA, kisI ne ghara para adhikAra kara liyA hai| phira bhI sAcatA hai andara jAne kii| kivAr3oM kI darAja meM se jhAMka rahA hai, ghara meM patnI cunariyA or3ha ArAma se palaMga para leTI huI ArAma kara rahI hai| sAMkala bajAyI, andara sa AvAja AtI hai - kauna hai? maiM hU~ terA pati / vaha kahatI hai ki yaha nahIM samajhanA ki khasama mara gayA hai, mUsala rakhA hai, apanI bhalAI cAhatA hai to lauTa jA| bolA-arI bhAgyavAna lakSmI! maiM hU~ terA pati | maiM marA nahIM hU~, jisake darzana ka binA tuma raha nahIM sakatI thIM, (602)

Page #618
jisake bhojana kiye binA tuma bhojana bhI nahIM karatI thIM, daravAjA khola do / lauTatA hai ki nahIM, tere rahate kabhI prema se bhojana bhI nahIM milA, tere Ane ke samAcAra sunakara sArI sampatti jabta ho jAyegI, jA calA jA / are! pAgala to nahIM ho gayI, koI bhUta to nahIM lagA hai / vaha kahatI hai yahA~ bakavAsa karane kI jarUrata nahIM, jahA~ se Aye ho vahIM lauTa jAo / vaha to lauTa gayA, samajha gayA, yaha rAga Aga hai, saba matalaba ke haiM, svArthI haiM, sabako chor3akara sAdhu ke pAsa calA gayA / jarA vicAra karo jinako Apa apanA kahate ho, ve saba matalabI haiM / yaha AkiMcanya dharma kI bAta hai, isaliye Apa bhI matalabI bana jAo / ataH jo kucha apanA liyA hai, saba chor3a do / siddhatva kI upalabdhi yadi ho sakatI hai to isI AkiMcanya dharma ke dvArA ho sakatI hai, anyathA nahIM / jIva kA svabhAva mAtra jAnanA dekhanA hai / jaise arahanta aura siddha bhagavAna prati samaya sarva vizva ko mAtra jAnate haiM rAga yA dveSa nahIM krte| yaha unakA sahI kAma hai / to isI prakAra jAnate rahanA hI apanA kAma hai | isase Age bar3he aura kisI parigraha meM thor3A-sA bole to vaha vibUca jAyegA / isakA baMdhana baMdhatA calA jAyegA / sarva parigraha se bAhara bane rahanA, yahI zreyaskara hai / jo bAhya padArthAM meM pha~se haiM, unheM anAkulatA to kabhI mila hI nahIM sakatI, kyoMki zraddhA viparIta hai to anAkulatA bhaTa kahA~ se nikale ? jaise ajAyabaghara meM kevala dekhane kI ijAjata hai, kisI cIja ko chuyeM uThAyeM to vaha vibUca jAyegA, pha~sa jAyegA, daNDa pAyegA / isI taraha isa AtmA kA kAma to kevala jAnanA - dekhanA hai / isase bar3hakara koI isameM bole meM to vaha vibUca jAtA hai| sukha aura zAMti usakI gAyaba ho jAtI hai / parasamparka kI vivUcana kA phala to mahAkleza hai / 603

Page #619
eka sAdhu thA, so vaha ArAma se apane meM masta rahatA thaa| eka dina rAjA AyA aura sAdhu ke pAsa baiTha gayA / sAdhu bole rAjan / kyA cAhate ho? rAjA bolA - mahArAja mere koI lar3akA nahIM hai so lar3akA cAhatA hU~ / sAdhu ne kahA acchA jAo, lar3akA ho jAyegA / - rAjA calA gyaa| do cAra mAha bAda meM sAdhu ko yAda AI ki rAnI ke garbha meM lar3akA A gayA kyA ? isa samaya rAnI ke garbha ho sakane kA samaya bhI hai| dekhUM saMsAra meM koI jIva mara rahA hai kyA? isa samaya to koI nahIM mara rahA hai / to khuda maro aura calo rAnI ke peTa meM, nahIM to vacana jhUTha ho jAyegA / so vaha sAdhu marA aura rAnI ke garbha meM phuNcaa| so jaba koI kisI bAta meM pha~sa jAtA hai to yaha saMkalpa kara letA hai ki aba to aisA nahIM kreNge| usane vahIM saMkalpa kara liyA ki aba nahIM boleNge| thor3A-sA bola diyA to itanA pha~se | nikalA peTa se sAta ATha sAla kA ho gayA aura bolA nahIM vaha / rAjA ko cintA huI ki baccA to bolatA hI nahIM hai / rAjA ne ghoSaNA karavA dI ki jo mere bacce ko bolanA sikhA degA usako bahuta-sA inAma milegA / eka dina rAjaputra bagIce meM jA rahA thA / vahA~ dekhA ki eka cir3ImAra jAla bichAye thA, jaba koI cir3iyA nahIM milI to jAla lapeTakara jA hI rahA thA / itane meM eka pakSI eka per3a kI DAlI para bolA, phira cir3ImAra ne jAla bichAyA aura chipa gayA / vaha pakSI Akara usa jAla meM pha~sa gayA / itane meM rAjaputra bolA- jo bole so pha~se / aba cir3ImAra ne socA ki isa cir3iyA kI kyA kImata hai ? caleM mahArAja se kaheM ki ApakA baccA bolatA hai| vaha gayA aura batAyA / itanI bAta sunate hI rAjA bolA- acchA jAo 10 gA~va tumhAre nAma kara diye / rAjaputra kucha dera meM AyA para bolA nahIM to rAjA ko cir3ImAra para krodha A gayA bolA, merA putra gUMgA hai aura 604

Page #620
yaha cir3ImAra bhI mujhasa dillagI karatA hai| use phA~sI kA hukma de diyA | cir3ImAra ko phA~sI ke takhte para khar3A kiyA, rAjA ne kahA ki anta meM jo kucha tujhe khAnA ho khA le, jisase milanA hA mila le / vaha bolA-mahArAja! mujhe kucha khAnA nahIM hai, kevala 5 minaTa ke liye Apa apane putra se mujhe milA diijiye| milA diyaa| rAjakumAra se cir3ImAra bolA - bhaiyA mujhe marane kI paravAha nahIM, para loga mujhe kaheMge ki cir3ImAra jhUThA hai, jhUTha bolatA hai| so Apa adhika na boleM utanA hI bola dIjiye jitanA Apane bagIce meM bolA thaa| to usase na rahA gayA, aura sArA kissA sunAyA, jo bole so pha~se | maiMne pUrva janma meM rAjA se bolA thA so pha~sa gayA, aura phira cir3iyA ne bagIce meM bola diyA to vaha pha~sa gaI, yaha cir3ImAra rAjA se bola gayA so vaha pha~sa gyaa| ____ AtmA kA kArya tA mAtra jAnane-dekhane kA hai| isase Age bar3he aura ina para-padArthoM meM thor3A-sA bole to hama pha~sa jAyeMge | hama apane zAnta svabhAva se cyuta ho jAyeMge | jagata ke sarva para-padArthoM se bAhara bane rahanA hI zreyaskara hai| ataH jo kucha apanA liyA hai saba chor3a do| siddhatva kI upalabdhi isa AkiMcanya dharma se hI ho sakatI hai| dakho ina indriyoM ke dAsa bane rahane meM cAhe isa bhava meM sukhI hA leM, parantu para bhava meM durgati sa kauna bacAyegA? isase uttama yahI hai, ki saMyama kara leM, Atma sthiratA pAleM aura yadi vicAra karaka dekhA tA ye indriya ke viSaya yahA~ bhI sukhadAyI nahIM haiN| unake prApta hone se pahale AkulatA, unaka kAla meM AkulatA aura unake bAda meM AkulatA | aura jahA~ AkulatA hai, vahA~ sukha-zAnti kahA~? eka bAra eka rAjA na apane darabAra meM eka bahuta bar3a sAdhu ko jaMgala se bulaayaa| usa sAdhu 605)

Page #621
na sAcA ki nahIM jAUMgA to rAjA upadrava kregaa| ataH calanA hI ThIka hai, kintu kucha socakara apanA muha~ kAlA karake gyaa| rAjA ne pUchA ki Apa mu~ha kAlA karake kyoM Aye? sAdhu ne uttara diyA-mahArAja! isa taraha darabAroM meM Ane se, apanI sevAyeM isa taraha se karAne se isa bhava meM kAlA mu~ha nahIM karUMgA, to hameM parabhava meM kAlA mu~ha karanA pdd'egaa| isaliye para bhava ke kAle mu~ha se Darakara maiM isI bhava meM kAlA mu~ha karake AyA hU~ | rAjA ke mana meM yaha bAta baiTha gaI aura usane usa dina ke bAda kabhI kisI bhI sAdhu ko apane darabAra meM nahIM bulAyA / jo sacce mahAtmA hote haiM, ve to ina Arambha-parigrahoM se sadA dUra hI rahate haiN| parigraha to duHkha kA hI kAraNa hai| kevala mohavaza aisA mAna rakhA hai ki parigraha se bar3I ijjata hai| ara! kucha logoM dvArA prazaMsA se zabda gA diye gaye to usase kyA lAbha hai? ye kAma na deMge, kintu eka AkiMcanya Atmatattva kI upAsanA meM vaha ijjata banegI ki tIna loka ke adhipati ho jaaoge| ___ vAstava meM yaha parigraha kI cAha hI duHkha kA kAraNa hai / antaraMga meM jitanI adhika parigraha kI cintA hogI, rAtri meM ThIka se nIMda bhI nahIM AyegI | yaha parigraha kI cAha hI duHkha kA kAraNa hai | eka bAra kisI zrAvaka ne sAdhu jI ko eka sone kI cena vAlI ghar3I de dii| sone kI ghar3I kyA mila gaI, unheM eka cintA laga gaI ki sone kI ghar3I koI le na jAye / apane ziSya se bole - kahIM jAnA to kamare kA tAlA lagAkara jAnA, jAgata huya sonA | ziSya parazAna ho gayA / usane socA hamAre guru niSparigrahI haiM, dUsaroM ko upadeza dete haiM kintu inheM kauna-sA parigraha mila gayA, kauna-sI becainI ne ghera liyaa| hamezA kahane lage, kamara kA tAlA lagAkara jAnA, jAgate huye sAnA, (606)

Page #622
Dara hai cAroM Ara | usane khojA unakI gudar3I meM eka pharsTa klAsa sone kI caina vAlI ghar3I mila gii| vaha socatA hai yahI kAraNa hai Darane kA, bhaya kA, jisaka kAraNa na svayaM sote haiM, na dUsaroM ko sone dete haiM | jAkara ghar3I ku~e meM pheka dii| gurujI bola-jAgatA hai ki sAtA hai? jAgate huye sonA, yahA~ Dara hai | bolA- gurujI Dara ko to maiMne ku~e meM pheka diyA, cintA kI bAta nahIM, aba to ArAma se paira pasAra kara sAiye | gurujI bole - are! kyA kiyA tUne ghar3I ku~e meM pheka dii| hA~, jisakA Apako Dara thA, jisake kAraNa na Apa svayaM nidrA lete tha aura na lena date the| usa ku~e meM phaka diyaa| jaba anta meM yaha samAgama chUTanA hI hai, tA isI meM bhalAI hai ki ye parigraha hameM chor3eM, isasa pahale hI hama ina antaraMga aura bahiraMga parigrahoM ko chor3akara AtmA kA kalyANa kara leN| AkiMcanya dharma kahatA hai ki rikta ho jAA | sahita se rahita ho jAA, yukta se mukta ho jAA tAki AtmA kI nirmalatA kA vikAsa ho| jaba taka saMsAra kI kisI bhI vastu se hamArA sambandha hai, taba taka bandhana hai, rAga kA pariNAma hai| jaba hama para se sambandha banAte haiM, taba hI hamAre bhItara bhikhArIpana A jAtA hai / vAstava meM jise parigraha pAne kI jitanI AkAMkSA hai, vaha utanA hI bar3A bhikhArI hai | eka bAra eka santa ke mana meM 50 paise dAna dene kA bhAva utpanna huA, usane socA 50 paise dAna dUMgA, para use dUMgA jo sabase bar3A bhikhArI hogaa| kAphI bhikhArI Aye para dAna nahIM diyaa| eka dina sar3aka ke kinAre santa baiThe the| sAmane sa samrATa senA sahita dUsare deza para AkramaNa karane jA rahA thaa| santa ne 50 paise kA sikkA unakI tarapha pheka diyaa| samrATa sahama gayA aura turanta bola par3A bevakUpha! isa prakAra kI gustAkhI kara rahA hai| samrATa ne dekhA yaha to (607)

Page #623
santa hai| samrATa ne prazna kiyA yaha 50 paise kyoM phakA? santa ne uttara diyA- merA sabase bar3e bhikhArI ko dAna dene kA saMkalpa thA / mujhe Apase bar3A bhikhArI koI nahIM milA / samrATa ne kahA- maiM tumheM bhikhArI dikha rahA hU~, tumheM mere yaha chatra, siMhAsana, baggI, senA Adi nahIM dikha rahe haiM / santa ne kahA- yadi Apake pAsa ye saba hote to phira Apa dUsare samrATa para AkramaNa karane kyoM jAte? kyoM kisI ko lUTate, hatyA karate? bhikhArI hI dUsare ke dvAra para jAtA hai, mA~gatA hai, lUTatA hai / samrATa to Ananda se vizrAma karatA hai / Apa bAhara se samrATa ho, para bhItara se bhikhArI ho / bAhya parigraha kI prApti kI icchA hI manuSya ko daridra banAye huye hai / saMsAra meM parigraha ko pApa kI jar3a kahA gayA hai| vahI samasta pApoM ko karAne vAlA hai / isa saMsAra meM 9 graha haiN| ye graha balavAna nahI haiM, inase bacane kI ceSTA bhale na karo / parantu sabase bar3A graha hai parigraha, isase bacane kA prayAsa karo aura santa puruSa bano / saMsAra meM cAra prakAra ke manuSya hote haiN| 'jo merA hai, terA bhI merA hai' isa vicAradhArA ke haiM - ve adhama puruSa haiM, jaise kaurava / 'jo merA merA hai, terA terA hai' isa vicAradhArA ke haiM ve madhyama puruSa haiM, jaise pAMDava / 'jo merA terA hai, terA bhI terA hai' isa prakAra kI vicAradhArA ke haiMve utkRSTa puruSa, jaise- zrIrAmacandra jI / para jo 'na terA hai na merA hai, yaha saba eka jhamelA hai - ve santa puruSa haiM, jaise bhagavAna mahAvIra, AkiMcanya dharma ke dhArI / ataH jo apanA nahIM hai, jise bhrama se apanA mAna rakhA hai, aise parigraha kA tyAgakara, AkiMcanya dharma ko dhAraNa karo / -- 608

Page #624
uttama brahmacarya dharma kA dasavAM lakSaNa hai-uttama brahmacarya / akiMcanya dharma meM batAyA thA kucha bhI hamArA nahIM hai, jitane bhI vizva ke padArtha haiM ve mujhase pRthak haiM, isa parigraha se marA koI vAstA nahIM | jaba parigraha se hamArA kAI vAstA nahIM rahatA, usI samaya yaha AtmA apane svabhAva meM A jAtA hai, isI kA nAma hai brahmacarya | yaha brahmacarya dharma samasta dharmoM kA rAjA hai, saMsAra se tarane ke liye naukA sadRza hai, sukha-zAnti kA sAgara hai| jisa prakAra maMdira banAne ka bAda svarNa-kalaza car3hAte haiM, usI prakAra yaha brahmacarya dharma para car3hA huA kalaza hai | AcAryoM ne brahmacarya kA svarUpa batAte hue kahA hai-"brahmaNi Atmani caratIti brahmacaryam / " brahma arthAt AtmA meM caryA karanA, ramaNa karanA, usameM lIna ho jAnA brahmacarya kahalAtA hai| brahma kahate haiM saccidAnanda bhagavAna-AtmA ko | AtmA meM ramaNa karana kA nAma hai, brahmacarya aura isaka viparIta rAga-dveSAdi ke kAraNa jo pA~coM indriyoM sabandhI viSaya-vAsanA tathA bhoga-sAmagrI hai, usameM ramaNa karanA vyabhicAra kahalAtA hai| nizcaya se dekhA jAye to brahmacarya kA artha AtmA meM ramaNa karanA hai, parantu vyavahAra meM hama isaka artha ko bahuta hI saMkucita rUpa meM lete haiN| Aja hamane mAtra strI ke tyAga ko hI brahmacarya mAna liyA hai| 609)

Page #625
yadi mAtra brAhya sa hI hama brahmacarya ko samajheM, to pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM kA tyAga hI brahmacarya kahalAtA hai | akele strI mAtra kA tyAga brahmacarya nahIM hai| vAstava meM indriya-saMyama hI brahmacarya hai| sparzana indriya kI pUrti ke liye paMkhA, kUlara, hITara cAhiye, mulAyama-mulAyama gadda cAhiye | rasanA indriya kI pUrti ke liya acchA-acchA svAdiSTa bhojana cAhiye | ghrANa indriya kI pUrti ke liye sugandhita padArtha cAhiya | cakSu indriya kI pUrti ke liye sundara-sundara dRzya dakhane ko cAhiye / karNa indriya kI pUrti ka liye accha-acche gAne sunanA, isa prakAra kI jisakI bhAvanA hai, usane bhale hI dravya strI kA tyAga kara diyA ho, brahmacArI bana gayA ho, para vaha vAstava meM brahmacArI nahIM hai| jahA~ indriya-viSayoM kI vAsanA va kaSAyoM kI zAnti nahIM huI, vahA~ brahmacarya janma nahIM le sktaa| jisakI vAsanA aura icchAoM kA abhAva ho jAtA hai, usake jIvana meM brahmacarya dharma pragaTa hotA hai aura vaha janma-mRtyu ka cakkara se dUra hA jAtA hai| use nirvANa kI prApti ho jAtI hai| eka bAra kI bAta hai| eka vyakti samudra ke kinAre ghUma rahA thA / vahA~ use pattharoM kA eka Dhera dikhAI diyaa| vaha vahIM para baiTha gyaa| vahA~ se eka jauharI nikalA, bolA-ye to pArasa patthara haiM, jo ki lAhe ko sAnA banA dete haiN| vaha vyakti parIkSA ke liya ghara se eka lohe kA Tukar3A lAyA aura pratyeka patthara se sparza karAyA, parantu vaha sonA nahIM bnaa| vaha pratyeka patthara kA lAhe se sparza kara samudra meM phekatA gayA | anta meM mAtra eka Tukar3A raha gyaa| taba vahI jauharI vahA~ se phira niklaa| vaha vyakti jauharI se bolA-Apane kahA thA yaha pArasa-patthara hai, isake sparza se lohA sAnA bana jAtA hai, parantu inameM se eka bhI patthara pArasa nahIM nikalA, hamArA lohA jyoM-kA (610)

Page #626
tyoM lohA hI banA rhaa| jauharI bolA-Apa apanA lAhA dikhAnA, kaisA hai | lAhA dekhA to usa para jaMga lagI thI | usane kahA-isa para to jaMga lagI hai | isako sApha karake lAo / jaMga lage huye loha ko pArasa patthara se sparza karane se vaha sonA nahIM bana sakatA | lohe kI jaMga sApha karake jaba use patthara se sparza kiyA, to vaha sonA bana gyaa| aba vaha vyakti bahuta pchtaayaa| vaha sAra-ke-sAre patthara samudra meM pheka cukA thaa| usI prakAra jaba taka AtmA para viSaya-kaSAyarUpI jaMga lagI huI hai, taba taka brahmacarya dharma prakaTa nahIM ho sakatA, AtmA meM ramaNa nahIM ho sakatA, AtmA meM lIna nahIM ho sakate / ____ ataH yadi hama isa durlabha manuSya-janma kI sArthakatA cAhate haiM, to isa viSaya-kaSAya rUpI jaMga kA nikAlanA hogA, tabhI hama brahmacarya vrata ke dhArI bana sakate haiN| vicAra karo, jA upayoga pApoM meM lage, durbhAva meM raha, kyA aisA malina upayoga apane brahmasvarUpa kA anubhava kara sakatA hai? kabhI nhiiN| ataH hameM samasta pApoM, viSaya-bhAgoM evaM kaSAyoM ko Atma kalyANa ke mArga meM bAdhaka jAnakara chor3a denA cAhiye / hama kisI bhI parapadArtha meM rAgadveSa na kreN| munirAjoM kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki ve saMsAra ke samasta padArthoM ko jAnate-dekhate haiM, para unase rAga-dveSa nahIM karate / lekina hama unase eka kAma adhika karate haiM, AcArya kahate haiM-"dekhA jAno, bigar3o mata" jAnanA dekhanA hamArA svabhAva hai, para hama jAnate haiM, dekhata haiM aura bigar3a jAte haiM | parantu munirAja bigar3ate nahI haiM arthAt rAga-dvaSa nahIM karata | jA jJAtA-dRSTA svabhAva meM lIna ho gaye haiM, ve munirAja hI brahmacarya dharma ke dhAraka hote (611

Page #627
brahmacarya vrata eka durdhara vrata hai | isa sAmAnya manuSya dhAraNa nahIM kara sktaa| vAstava meM brahmacarya vrata ke dhArI hI sacce vIra haiN| bhartRhari ne apane eka zloka meM kahA hai - matteya- kumbhadalane bhuvi santi zUrAH / ke citpracaNDa mRgarAja vadhepi dakSAH / / kintu bravImi valinAM purataH prasahmaH / kaMdarpa darpa da lane viralA manuSyAH / / arthAt isa saMsAra meM aisa zUra haiM, jo matta hAthiyoM ke bhasthala ke dalana karane meM samartha haiM, kitane hI zUravIra ese haiM jo mRgarAja arthAt siMha ke vadha karane meM dakSa haiM, kintu bhartRhari una balI vyaktiyoM se kahate haiM ki kAmadeva kA dalana karane vAle manuSya virale hI hote haiN| jisane kaMdarpa ke darpa ko dalana kara diyA, usane apanA saMsAra miTA diyaa| bhagavAna pArzvanAtha jaba sarva prakAra ka Arambha aura parigraha kA tyAga karake, digambara dIkSA ko dhAraNa kara, ekavaTa vRkSa ke nIce patthara kI zilA para dhyAnarUr3ha ho gaye, usake kucha samaya pazcAta kI ghaTanA hai - rati aura kAmadeva prakRti kI sundaratA dekhane ke liye apane mahala se jagat kI ora jA rahe the| rAste meM kAmadeva kahate haiM ki vizva meM aisA koI vyakti nahIM jise maiMne nahIM jItA ho| rati ne kahA - yaha satya nahIM hai | kAmadeva bolA-tuma kisI ko batA do jo mere vaza meM nahIM ho| thor3I dera bAda jisa vana meM zrI 1008 bhagavAna pArzvanAtha dhyAnastha the, vahA~ ghUmate huye rati aura kAmadeva A pahu~ce / (612)

Page #628
bhagavAna ko dekhakara rati prazna karatI hai aura kAmadeva uttara dete haiM / 'he nAtha! ye kauna haiM?' ye jinendra deva haiM / ye tumhAre vaza meM haiM ?' he priye ! ye pratApI mere vaza meM nahIM haiM / ' to aba se apane zaurya bala kI DIMga mAranA chor3a dIjiye / ' kAmadeva bolA- jaba ina digambara prabhu ne moha rAjA ko jIta liyA hai, phira hama kiMkara kauna hote haiM? hamane inheM nahIM jItA, parantu inhoMne mujhe hI jIta liyaa| jisane zuddha svabhAva kA rasa cakha liyA use anya viSaya-bhoga AkarSita nahIM kara sakate / 'jaina gItA' meM AcArya zrI ne likhA hai kAmAgni aisI vicitra prakAra kI agni hai, jisameM tIna loka ke prANI jala rahe haiM kAmAgni meM jala rahA trailokya sArA / dIkhe jahA~ viSaya kI lapaTeM apArA / / ve dhanya haiM, yadyapi pUrNa yuvA bane haiM / satzIla meM lasa rahe, nija meM rame haiM / / jagat ke jitane bhI prANI haiM, ve isa kAma kI agni meM jala rahe haiM, jahA~ cAroM ora viSaya aura kaSAya kI lapaTeM uTha rahI haiM / para vaha jIva dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiM, jinhoMne yuvAvasthA maM brahmacarya dhAraNa kara zIlavrata kA pAlana kiyA / jisa prakAra jala se navanIta kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI, usI prakAra viSaya-bhogoM ke sevana se kabhI bhI sukha-zAnti kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI / eka kavi ne likhA hai zAstra par3he, mAlAyeM pharIM, nizadina rahA pujArI / kintu rahA jaisA-kA-taisA, mana na huA avikArI / / 613

Page #629
sATha varSa kI umra ho gaI, phira bhI jJAna na jAgA / saca to ye kaha denA hogA, jIvana rahA abhAgA / / yadi zAstra par3hane ke bAda bhI, mAlA japane ke bAda bhI, pUjA karana ke bAda bhI mana ke vikAra nahIM gaye, viSayoM kI Asakti nahIM chUTI, to zAstra par3hane, mAlA japane aura pUjA karane kA kyA matalaba huA ? brahmacarya kI mahimA, vacanAtIta hai / jo bhI eka bAra AtmasvarUpa meM ramaNa kara letA hai, vaha kRtakRtya ho jAtA hai / mokSalakSmI Akara usake gale meM paramAnanda rUpI varamAlA pahanA detI hai / sukumAla munirAja jaba dhyAna meM lIna ho gaye, AtmA meM ramaNa karane lage, taba syAlanI bacce sahita unake zarIra kA bhakSaNa karatI rahI aura udhara ve AtmA meM lIna hote gye| isa prakAra AtmA meM lIna honA hI vAstava meM brahmacarya hai / brahmacarya meM sthiratA ke liye viSaya-bhogoM ko bhAva sahita antaraMga se chor3a denA cAhiye / sItA jI kA jIva solahaveM svarga meM pratIndra huA thA / jaba rAmacandra jI muni banakara dhyAna meM lIna the, usa samaya sItA jI ke mana meM vikalpa AyA ki rAma ko kevalajJAna hone vAlA hai, rAma mokSa cale jaayeNge| yadi kisI prakAra rAma thor3e samaya aura saMsAra meM raha jAyaM, to bAda meM hama donoM eka sAtha mokSa jAyeMge | vaha sItA kA jIva pratIndra nIce AyA aura anekoM prakAra se rAma ko dhyAna se vicalita karane ke prayatna kiye, nRtya kiye, rAga ko utpanna karane ke liye anekoM upAya kiye, para muni rAmacandra apane dhyAna se vicalita nahIM huye | unheM kevalajJAna kI prApti ho gyii| ve vAstava meM brahmacArI the| unhoMne bhAva se samasta viSaya-bhogoM kA tyAga kara 614

Page #630
diyA thA, jisake phala svarUpa unheM arahanta pada kI prApti ho gii| brahmacarya ke Ananda kI sAdhAraNa saMsArI jIva kalpanA hI nahIM kara skt| yaha sukha viSayAtIta hai| viSaya-bhogI vyakti apane viSaya-sukha sa tulanA karane jAyeM aura satya zuddha Ananda kI bhA~pa kara sakeM, yaha ho hI nahIM sktaa| eka bAra bhIla logoM ma carcA huI ki cakravartI ko kitanA sukha hogA? to eka bhIla bolA-unake sukha kA kyA kahanA? unakA sukha to itanA hogA ki ve tA hamezA gur3a-hI-gur3a khAte hoMge / jisane kabhI gur3a se acchA padArtha dekhA hI nahIM ho, vaha isase adhika sukha kI kyA kalpanA kara sakatA hai? sacce sukha aura Ananda ko prApta karAne meM brahmacarya hI samartha hai| samasta devandra, nAgendra, bhavanandra, narendra Adi sabhI ko jo sukha hotA hai, usa sabako milA liyA jAya, usase bhI kaI guNA sukha apane brahmasvarUpa meM ramaNa karane vAle zuddhopayogiyoM ko hotA hai| vaise yaha hisAba bhI usa paramArtha sukha ko chU bhI nahIM sakatA | unakA sukha to unakI hI taraha hai, anya koI upamA nahIM hai| mahArAjoM ke sukhoM kA varNana karate-karate jaba thaka jAte haiM to anta meM yahI kahanA par3atA hai ki mahArAjoM kA sukha to mahArAjoM ka samAna hI hotA hai | brahmacarya vrata ke dhArI to vAstava meM digambara munirAja hI hote haiN| hama isa prakAra uttama brahmacarya ke dhArI nahIM bana sakate tA koI bAta nhiiN| zrAvaka brahmacarya ko AMzika rUpa meM to dharaNa kara hI sakate haiN| AcAryoM ne gRhasthoM kA svadAra-saMtoSa vrata ko pAlana karana kA upadeza diyA hai| yadi hama pUrNa brahmacarya nahIM le sakate, to brahmacarya aNuvrata (svadAra-saMtASa vrata) ko bhI brahmacarya kI koTi meM rakhA gayA hai | apanI strI kA chor3akara anya striyoM ko mA~, bahina athavA beTI ke samAna samajhanA | gRhasthI meM rahakara bhI hama saMyama ke (615)

Page #631
mAdhyama se thor3A bahuta to kara hI sakate haiN| jo eka deza brahmacarya pAla sakatA hai, vaha eka dina pUrNa brahmacarya kA dhArI bhI bana jAyegA / jisake jIvana meM mA~, bahina va putrI kA sambandha raha gayA, vaha AsAnI se brahmacarya pAla sakatA hai / bahina ke nAma vAlI lar3akI se bhI koI zAdI nahIM karatA / T varNI jI ne likhA hai ki eka bAra eka jor3A unake pAsa AyA aura bolA - mahArAja ! brahmacarya vrata de dIjiye / unhoMne pUchA- kitanI umra hai ApakI? patnI bolI- 26 varSa, pati kI 28 varSa / zAdI ko kitane varSa ho gaye? vaha kahate haiM, mahArAja 8 varSa ke samaya meM hama logoM ne paune ATha varSa brahmacarya kA pAlana kiyaa| aba hamAre bhAva hamezA ke liye brahmacarya vrata lene ke haiM / yaha hai brahmacarya vrata dhAraNa kI pavitra bhAvanA | hama loga moha ke kAraNa ina para - padArthoM meM sukha DhUMDha rahe haiM aura apane AtmIya Ananda se vaMcita haiM | saMkhiyA nAmaka viSa ko khAne se mRtyu ho jAtI hai / koI khAnA cAhatA hai kyA? nahIM, kyoM? mara jaayeNge| dUsarI zarAba hotI hai, jise pIne se AdamI apanA hoza kho detA hai| koI use piyegA kyA? nahIM / vaha pIne vAle ko svabhAva se vicalita kara detI hai / samAja meM pIne vAloM kI ijjata nahIM rahatI hai / kadAcit koI pIkara yahA~ A jAye, to bhagA deMge aura yadi koI sajjana A jAya, to uThakara Adara sahita, sammAna ke sAtha baiThAyeMge / 'chahaDhAlA' meM hama par3hate haiM - moha mahAmada piyo anAdi, bhUla apako bharamata vAdi / do prakAra ke mada hote haiM / eka to aisA mada jo ghaMTe - do-ghaMTe ko hI pAgala banAyegA, kintu yaha moha, yaha viSaya-vAsanA to eka 616

Page #632
aisA mada hai jo sabhI ko anAdikAla se pAgala banAye hue hai | usase kisI ne kabhI ghRNA nahIM kI hogii| hama use prema pUrvaka apanA rahe haiN| saMsArI prANI nakala kA anusaraNa karate haiM - eka bAra kI bAta hai| eka vyakti kI nAka kaTa gyii| vaha jahA~ se nikale sabhI lAga use nakaTA kheN| usane vicAra kiyA ki kyA karanA cAhiye? eka tarakIba socii| usane Upara ko dakhanA zurU kiyA aura prasanna hokara nAcane lagA | logoM ne pUchA-bhAI! kyA bAta hai? usane kahA - are kyA batAyeM? bhagavAna ke sAkSAt darzana ho rahe haiN| dUsare vyakti ne bhI Upara dekhanA zurU kara diyA, bolA-mujhe to nahIM ho rahe haiM bhagavAna ke darzana | bolA-ara! tumheM darzana kaise ho sakate haiM? yaha tumhArI nAka bIca meM Ar3I A rahI hai| ise kaTavA lA, tabhI darzana ho sakate haiM bhagavAna ke | usane apanI nAka kaTavA lI, phira bhI bhagavAna ka darzana nahIM hue | usane kahA-mujha to nahIM hue darzana | vaha bolA-cupa rho| isI prakAra kaho ki ahA! bhagavAna ke darzana hA rahe haiN| nahIM to sabhI loga tumasa nakaTA kaheMga | vaha bhI usI prakAra kahane lgaa| isa prakAra sAre-ke-sAre gA~va ke logoM ne nAka kaTavA lii| aba kauna kisa nakaTA kaha? kAI kisI se nahIM kaha sakatA, kyoMki sabhI kI nAka kaTI hai | usI prakAra yaha viSaya-vAsanA pApa hai| yadi yahA~ do-cAra vyakti aisa hAte, to unheM hama bAhara nikAla deta | parantu hama sabhI viSaya-kaSAyoM meM lIna haiN| aba hamameM se kauna kisako kyA kahe? __brahmacarya kI utkRSTa sAdhanA kA suavasara mAtra manuSya ke pAsa hai, kyoMki usake pAsa buddhi hai, viveka hai, socane kI kSamatA hai, vaha jAnatA hai ki vAsanA duHkha kA kAraNa hai | sukarAta se kisI ne pUchA ki-gRhastha (617

Page #633
jIvana meM rahakara jIvana meM strI sahavAsa kitanI bAra karanA cAhiye ? sukarAta ne kahA- mAtra santAna prApti kI bhAvanA se eka bAra karanA caahiye| yadi mana na mAne to ? sukarAta ne kahA- varSa meM eka bAra / vyakti ne kahA phira bhI mana na mAne to ? sukarAta ne kahA chaH mAsa meM eka bAra, phira bhI mana na mAne to ? sukarAta ne kahA - tIna mAha meM eka bAra / vyakti ne kahA phira bhI mana na mAne to ? sukarAta kahA 15 dina meM eka bAra / vyakti ne kahA mana phira bhI na mAne to - sukarAta ne kahA sira meM kaphana bAMdha kara jo karanA ho so karA | AcArya samantabhadra mahArAja ne likhA hai zarIra ke svarUpa kA ciMtana kara usase virakta hone kI ceSTA karanA cAhiye / - -- malabIjaM mala yoniM galana malana gandha vibhatsa / yaH yannaMgamanaMgAda viramatiyA brahmacArI saH / / -- -- strI kA zarIra mala kA bIja hai, mala kA sthAna hai, galane - sar3ane zarIra kI vAstavikatA ko jAnakara vAlA hai, vIbhatsa hai| usake virakta honA hI brahmacarya hai / vAstava meM brahmacarya ke dhArI to munirAja hI hote haiM, para AcAryoM ne zrAvaka ko svadAra santoSa vrata ke pAlana karane kA upadeza diyA hai | yadi hama pUrNa brahmacarya nahIM le sakate, to svadAra saMtoSa vrata ko brahmacarya kI koTi meM rakhA hai| apanI patnI ko chor3akara anya striyoM ko mA~, bahina, beTI ke samAna samajhanA / vicAra karo, vyartha ke viSaya prasaMga meM jIva ko kyA milatA hai ? kucha bhI to nhiiN| balki saba kucha ga~vA diyA jAtA hai / brahmacarya meM bAdhaka vaise to sabhI indriyoM ke viSaya haiM, parantu kuzIla pApa kI isameM mukhyatA hai| usakI viveka zakti naSTa ho jAtI hai / kahate haiM T 618

Page #634
ullU ko dina meM dikhAI nahIM detA, kintu kAmAndha puruSa ko na dina meM kucha dikhatA hai, na rAta meM / kuzIla pApa se bacane ke liye apane mana ko vaza karanA cAhiye / mana ke vazIkaraNa kA sIdhA upAya hai vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAne aura nija svabhAva kI satata bhAvanA bhAveM / zIla kI mahimA to jagata - prasiddha hai, zIla se hI strI puruSoM kA jIvana-stara Upara uTha jAtA hai / yaha zIla kA hI to prabhAva thA, jaisA par3hate haiM ki "sItA - prati kamala racAo, dropadI ko cIra bar3hAo" aura 'sUlI siMhAsana kInA' Adi / zIla ke prabhAva se sItA kA agni kuNDa kamala - yukta jalakuMDa bana gayA aura dropadI kA cIra bar3hatA gayA, seTha sudarzana kI sUlI siMhAsana bana gaI, Adi / yaha brahmacarya kA hI pratApa thA ki neminAtha bhojavaMzI rAjA ke ghara bar3I bhArI bArAta ke sAtha padhAre, kintu ahiMsA vrata ke kAraNa apane sAtha Aye huye mAMsa bhakkSI logoM ke bhojana ke liye ekatrita kiye gaye pazu-pakSiyoM para karuNA karake unakA chur3avA diyA aura atyanta rUpavAna rAjakumArI rAjula ke sAtha vivAha kA tyAga kara sAdhu bana gye| sabhI ne neminAtha se vivAha karane kI anekoM prArthanAyeM kIM, kintu aTala brahmacArI neminAtha para kAmadeva kA raMcamAtra bhI prabhAva na par3A / brahmacarya vrata mahAna durdhara vrata hai / yadi kaThina cIja para apanA vaza ho jAye to vaha prANI sadA ke liye sukha kA mArga pA legaa| ina viSayoM kI AzA ko dUra karake isa durdhara dharma kA acchI taraha se pAlana karanA cAhiye / jinhoMne bhI apane brahmacarya vrata kA dRr3hatA se pAlana kiyA, ve amara ho gaye / 619

Page #635
eka bAra eka lar3akI ne munirAja ke samIpa kRSNapakSa meM brahmacarya vrata liyA aura eka lar3ake ne zuklapakSa meM brahmacarya vrata liyA / saMyogavaza donoM kI zAdI ho gyii| zAdI ke bAda lar3akI ne kahA ki merA kRSNapakSa meM brahmacarya vrata hai aura lar3ake ne kahA merA zuklapakSa meM brahmacarya vrata hai / donoM prasanna huye | taba donoM ne nirNaya kiyA ki hama dono akhaMDa brahmacarya vrata kA pAlana kareMge, para yaha bAta bAhara nahIM phailanA cAhiye / isa prakAra dRDha saMkalpa karake asidhArA ke sadRza kaThora brahmacarya vrata kA palAna karane lge| kucha dina bAda mAtA-pitA ko yaha cintA huI ki lar3ake - bahU ke saMtAna kyoM nahIM hotI hai / donoM ne socA ki tIrtha kSetroM kI vandanA karanI caahiye| ve donoM yAtrA ke liye nikala gaye / eka dina eka bur3hiyA ne pAnI chAnakara jIvAnI jamIna para girA dI aura prAyazcitta lene munirAja ke samIpa phuNcii| munirAja ne kahA ki akhaMDa brahmacarya vrata ke dhAraNa karane vAle vyakti ko bhojana kraanaa| jisa dina tumhArA kAlA caMdovA sapheda ho jAyegA, usa dina samajhanA terA prAyazcitta pUrA ho gayA / usa dina se usa bur3hiyA ne sabhI tyAgI vratI brahmacAriyoM ko bhojana karAnA prArambha kara diyA / usane sabhI ko bhojana karA diyA kintu caMdovA jyoM-kA-tyoM kAlA - kA - kAlA rahA, vaha sapheda nahIM huA / gA~va ke sabhI vyaktiyoM ko bhojana karA diyA, phira bhI caMdonA jyoM-kA-tyoM / yaha donoM bhI yAtrA karate huye maMdira meM pahu~ce / bur3hiyA rAha dekha rahI thI ki koI raha to nahIM gayA / usane una donoM ko bhI nimaMtraNa de diyA / bur3hiyA bhojana karAtI aura caMdovA dekhatI jAtI / ina donoM ne AdhA bhojana bhI nahIM kiyA ki caMdovA kAle se sapheda ho gayA / bur3hiyA kA mana Ananda se bhara uThA aura unakA bhI bheda khula 620

Page #636
gayA ki yaha donoM akhaMDa brahmacarya vrata ke dhArI haiN| yaha hai akhaMDa brahmacarya vrata kI mahimA / eka jamAnA thA jaba vyakti bacapana meM hI brahmacarya vrata dhAraNa kara apanA kalyANa kara lete the | para Aja vyakti vRddha ho gaye haiM, zarIra sUkha gayA hai, unasa yadi brahmacarya vrata lene ko kahA jAya to kahate haiM abhI nahIM, hamasa nahIM banegA | eka bAra eka munirAja ne 70 varSa ke eka vRddha vyakti se kahA ki ApakA sArA jIvana bhogoM meM nikala cukA hai, aba aMtima samaya A gayA hai, brahmacarya vrata le lo | usane manA kara diyA, bolA-mahArAja! abhI nahIM, kucha dina bAda dekhA jaayegaa| dUsare dina subaha hI nahIM ho pAyI ki usakI mRtyu ho gyii| brahmacarya vrata ke pAlana ke liye vAsanA ko dUra karanA cAhiye / yadi hamane vrata le liyA, kintu andara meM vAsanA vidyamAna hai, to strI-sambandhI vikalpoM se pApa lgegaa| do nAte jisake jIvana meM raha gaye haiM, mA~ ke aura bahina ka, usake mana meM kabhI vikAra nahIM aataa| eka bAra eka pati-patnI vidhAna meM sammilita hue | paMDita jI ne pUchA-dharma patnI hai yaha ApakI? dAnoM brahmacArI the, ataH bole-dharma patnI nahIM, bahina hai| jise patnI ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA thA, gRhastha avasthA meM, use hI sAdhanA patha para ArUr3ha hotA dekhakara bahina ka rUpa meM mAna liyA | aba mAtra bahina ke rUpa meM sambandha raha gyaa| jisane strI mAtra kA bahina ke rUpa meM dekhA, vahI vAstava meM brahmacArI hai| tInoM lokoM meM sukha kI anubhUti karAne vAlA eka mAtra brahmacarya vrata hai | jo isa vrata kA pAlana karatA hai, vaha sugati meM hI jAtA hai| ataH (621

Page #637
sabhI ko brahmacarya vrata avazya dhAraNa karanA cAhiye | yadi hama pUrI taraha isa vrata kA pAlana nahIM kara pAte hoM to svadAra-saMtoSa vrata (brahmacaryANuvrata) hI yatheSTa hai | saMyamita jIvana vyatIta karanA hogaa| tabhI sad gRhastha bana sakeMge | jo sadgRhastha banegA, vahI jJAnavAn tathA cAritravAn bana skegaa| apanI patnI ka alAvA sabhI ko mAtA, bahina ke samAna dekhanA | isa bhI brahmacarya aNuvrata ke aMtargata rakhA gayA hai| seTha sudarzana, jinakA rUpa kAmadava ke sadRza sundara thA, ve svadAra-saMtoSa vrata ka dhAraka the| unake rUpa para Asakta hokara rAnI ne chala se dhUrta dAsI ke dvArA unheM apana mahala meM bulavA liyA aura unako DigAne ka anekoM prayAsa kiye paranta va apane vrata meM aDiga rhe| jaba samasta prayAsa karane para bhI rAnI saphala na ho sakI, tA usane krodha meM Akara apane kapar3e phAr3a liya aura apana hI hAthoM se apana aMgoM ko noMca DAlA tathA seTha sudarzana para asatya Aropa lagAkara rAjA ko bhar3akAyA ki dakho, Apako dhikkAra hai, jo Apaka rahate seTha ne merI yaha dazA kii| rAjA ne rAnI kI bAtoM meM Akara saTha sudarzana ko sUlI para car3hAne kI sajA sunA dii| seTha sudarzana ko sUlI para car3hAyA gayA, to usaka dRr3ha brahmacarya aNuvrata ke prabhAva se zUlI bhI siMhAsana bana gii| taba rahasya khulatA hai ki doSa isakA nahIM, doSa to rAnI kA hai | ye gRhastha hote hue bhI apana AcaraNa meM dRr3ha haiN| yahI to brahmacarya dharma ke pAlana meM saccI niSThA hai ki-'mAtRvat paradAreSu, paradravyeSu loSThavat / ' yahI vAstava meM vairAgya hai ki gRhastha parastrI ko mAtA ke samAna mAnatA hai aura dUsare ke dhana ko kaMkara-patthara kI taraha apane liya heya samajhatA hai | pratyeka gRhastha ko brahmacarya aNuvrata to avazya hI lenA cAhiye | vrata koI bhI choTA nahIM hotaa| Aja sudarzana saTha kA parastrI ke (622)

Page #638
tyAga kA vrata bhI mahAvrata ke samAna ho gyaa| sabhI ora jaya-jaya kAra hone lagI / dekho, eka aNuvratI gRhastha zrAvaka meM kitanI dRDhatA hai? usakI AsthA kitanI majabUta hai? usakA AcaraNa kaisA nirmala hai ? pApoM kA eka deza tyAga karane vAlA bhI saMsAra se pAra hone kI kSamatA aura sAhasa rakhatA hai / jisane eka bAra apane svabhAva kI ora dRSTi DAla dI, usakI dRSTi phira vikAra kI ora AkRSTa nahIM hotI / eka yuvaka virakta ho gayA ora ghara se jaMgala kI ora cala par3A / pitA usake pIche-pIche cale jA rahe haiM ki agara yaha mAna gayA, to vApisa ghara le aayeNge| rAste meM eka sarovara ke kinAre striyA~ snAna kara rahI thiiN| pahale vaha yuvaka nikalA to ve striyA~ jyoM-kI-tyoM snAna karatI rahIM aura jaba pIche se usake pitA jI nikale, to sabhI apane vastra saMbhAlane lgiiN| pitA cakita hokara ruka gayA aura unase pUchA ki bAta kyA hai ? abhI-abhI merA javAna beTA yahA~ se nikalA thA, taba tuma saba pUrvavat snAna karatI rahIM aura maiM 80 sAla kA vRddha hU~, phira mujhe dekhakara Apa loga lajjAvaza apane vastra saMbhAlane lagIM / va striyA~ bolIM- 'ApakA beTA to apane meM khoyA thA, use to patA hI nahIM calA ki yahA~ koI nahA rahA yA nahIM / yadi Apa apanI A~kha saMbhAla lete to mujhe apane kapar3e saMbhAlane kI AvazyakatA nahIM pdd'tii| jinakI dRSTi pavitra hotI hai, unase yaha vrata sahaja rUpa se pala jAtA hai / aise aneka vyakti ho gaye haiM, jinhoMne anekAM pralobhanoM eMva saMkaToM ke bIca bhI dRr3hatApUrvaka apane vrata kA pAlana kara apanI AtmA kA kalyANa kiyA / 623

Page #639
satI sItA kA dekhiye | kitane dinoM taka rAvaNa ke caMgula meM rahIM, rAvaNa ne sabhI taraha ka pralobhana sItA ke sAmana rakhe, apanI tInakhaMDa kI mahAna vibhUti aura vidyAdharAM ke prabhAva se use prabhAvita karanA cAhA, use apanA banAnA cAhA tathA bahUrUpaNI vidyA siddha karake aneka bhayAnaka rUpa dikhalAye / mandodarI svayaM sItA ko samajhAne AyI aura rAvaNa kI mahAna zakti kA varNana kara use apanAne ke liye khaa| taba sItA ne uttara diyA ki tuma svayaM pativratA nArI hote huye bhI mujhase isa prakAra ka vacana kaha rahI ho? tumheM ye vacana zobhA nahIM dete / rAjasukhoM meM palI huI rAjula kA usake mAtA-pitA ne neminAtha ke virAgI ho jAne para anya rAjakumAroM ke sAtha vivAha karane ke liye jhukAnA cAhA, kintu rAjula apana vrata se calAyamAna nahIM huI, aura usane apanA sArA yauvana tapazcaryA meM vyatIta kiyA | brAhmI aura sundarI AdinAtha kI dA putriyA~ thIM, jinhoMne pitA kA gaurava rakhane ke liya AjIvana brahmacarya vrata le kara apanA kalyANa kiyaa| anaMtamatI ne ATha varSa kI avasthA meM mAtA-pitA ke sAtha munirAja ke pAsa brahmacarya vrata le liyA, usa samaya vaha yaha bhI nahIM jAnatI thI ki brahmacarya vrata kyA hai? mAtA-pitA ne aSTAnhikA parva meM ATha dina kA vrata liyA, taba mAtA-pitA ko vrata lete dekhakara anantamatI bolI-mahArAja! mujhe bhI vrata de do| koI sImA nahIM batAI vrata kI| jaba vaha yauvanAvasthA ko prApta huI aura mAtA-pitA ne zAdI karane ke liye kahA, taba vaha kahatI hai ki ApakA yAda nahIM, maiMne munirAja ke sAnidhya meM brahmacarya vrata liyA thaa| aba maiM zAdI 624)

Page #640
nahIM kraauuNgii| itanA hI nahIM, anekoM saMkaTa usake jIvana meM Aye, parantu vaha use sAMsArika mAyA mAha na na pha~sA sake / eka baMgAlI brAhmaNa kI 16 varSa kI kanyA vidhavA ho gii| vaha brAhmaNa acchA anubhavI vidvAn thaa| vaha usa lar3akI ko apane ghara le AyA aura usane svayaM usa dina se brahmacarya vrata le liyaa| vaha, usakI patnI aura putrI tInoM hI brahmacarya pUrvaka jIvana vyatIta karane lge| jamIna para sone lge| isase usa laDakI kA samaya bhI pavitratA ke sAtha vyatIta ho gayA / gRhastha vyaktiyoM kA aneka bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye | vyartha majAka na kareM, baccoM ke sAtha baiThakara pikcara na dekheM, baccoM ke sAmane majAka nahIM krnaa| yadi hama cAhate haiM hamAre bacce saccAritravAn baneM to hama bhI apane vrata kA dRr3hatA se pAlana kreN| gujarAta kA eka rAjA thaa| eka bAra mugaloM ne usa para car3hAI kara dii| mugaloM kI senA se lar3ane ke liye usakA putra gyaa| vaha vIratA se yuddha karatA rahA durbhAgya sa rAjakumAra kA sira yuddha meM kaTa gayA, phira bhI usake hAtha kI talavAra ne 10-12 mugaloM ke sira kATa diya | mugaloM ke rAjamaMtrI ne socA ki yaha itanA bahAdura hai, phira isakA pitA to aura bhI bahAdura hogA | jAkara ka maMtrI ne yaha bAta mugala bAdazAha se kahI, bAdazAha ne kahA-usa rAjA kA hamAre rAjya meM lAo, tAki hama usakA vivAha kisI acchI lar3akI se kara degeM | isase aisI bahAdura saMtAna hamAre rAjya meM bhI paidA ho sake | vaha maMtrI usa rAjA ke pAsa gayA, aura bolA-mahArAja! hamAre bAdazAha ne Apako bulAyA hai| rAjA ne pUchA ki batAo mujhe Apake bAdazAha ne kyoM bulAyA? usane kAraNa nahIM btaayaa| rAjA usake sAtha cala 625)

Page #641
diyA, rAsta meM rAjA ne bahuta pUchA ki batAA mujhe Apake bAdazAha ne kyoM bulAyA hai? taba maMtrI bolA-mahArAja Apake putra ke bala, gaurava aura parAkrama kI prazaMsA sunakara hamAre rAjA ne Apako bulAyA hai, jisase ApakI zAdI rAja gharAna kI kisI acchI lar3akI se kara deMge, aura Apa unake rAjya meM rahakara vaisI hI saMtAna paidA kareM / taba rAjA bolA ki acchA bhAI vahA~ hamAre lAyaka koI lar3akI bhI milegI? taba vaha mugala maMtrI bolatA hai ki hamAre rAjya meM eka se eka sundara lar3akiyA~ haiM | taba rAjA kahatA hai ki mujhe sundara lar3akI nahIM cAhiya / mujhe to aisI hI lar3akI cAhiye jaisI merI rAnI thii| taba maMtrI bolA - kaisI thI ApakI rAnI? rAjA na apanI rAnI kA caritra sunAnA zurU kara diyA ki jo rAjaputra lar3AI meM mArA gayA jaba vaha 6 mAha kA thA, pAlane meM so rahA thA, tA maiM rAnI ke kamare meM gayA aura kucha rAga bharI bAta rAnI se kahane lgaa| taba rAnI ne bIca meM hI Tokakara kahA ki isa bacce ke sAmane rAga mizrita vacana mata boliye, yaha para puruSa hai| taba maiMne kahA ki itane choTe se bacce ke rahane se kyA hAtA hai | hama esA bola hI rahe the ki usa bacce ne apanA mu~ha cAdara se Dhaka liyaa| yaha bAta rAnI ne dekha lI, aura vaha bolI ki dekho Apa isake sAmane rAga bharI bAta kara rahe the, ataH isa bhI zarama A rahI hai, isane apanA mu~ha chipA liyA / yaha kahakara rAnI apanI jIbha dA~tAM kI bIca cabAkara mara gii| yaha to usake zIla kI thor3I-sI kahAnI hai| sArI caryA kA to kahanA hI kyA? ataH Apake rAjya meM yadi kAI aisI zIlavatI lar3akI ho, to maiM usase vivAha kara sakatA hU~ aura phira aisI hI balavAn saMtAna paidA ho sakatI hai| maMtrI apanA sA mu~ha le kara vApisa calA gyaa| saMtAna meM subuddhi kA AnA, bala kA AnA, jJAna kA bar3hanA, yogyatA kA (626)

Page #642
AnA, mAtA-pitA ke zIla svabhAva para nirbhara hai| eka bAra daMDakavana meM jaba rAma lakSmaNa sItA jI ko DhUMDha raha the, to rAste meM unheM sItA jI ke kuNDala, hAra, kaMgana, mile | rAmacandra jI ne lakSmaNa se kahA-lakSmaNa! pahacAno kyA ye AbhUSaNa sItA ke haiM? taba lakSmaNa jI ne eka hI uttara diyA ki maiM sItA mAtA ke kaMgana, hAra kaise pahacAna sakatA hU~? maiM tA sItA mAtA ke sirpha nUpura hI jAnatA hU~, kyoMki maiMne Aja taka sItA mAtA ke paira hI chuya haiN| kintu zeSa AbhUSaNoM para kabhI dhyAna hI nahIM gyaa| isI ko vAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM likhA hai - nA'haM jAnAmi ke mUre, nA'haM jAnAmi kuNDale | nUparANyaiva jAnAmi, nityaM pAdAmi bandanAt / / pahala bhAbhI ko mA~-jaisA aura bhAI ko pitA jaisA darjA diyA jAtA thaa| aura dekhA sItA jI ne apane svadAra saMtoSa vrata kA dRr3hatA ke sAtha pAlana kiyA, jisakI mahimA sabhI ne dekhI / sItA jI ne agni kuNDa meM pravaza karate samaya kahA thA-he agni! yadi maiMne svapna meM bhI para-puruSa kA smaraNa kiyA ho, to tU mujhe kyA jalAyegI, maiM tA pahale hI jala gaI aura yadi maiM pavitra hU~ to bhI tU mujhe kyA jalAyegI, tujhameM mujhe jalAna kI zakti hI nahIM hai / aura sItA jI ke praveza karate hI agni kuNDa, jalakuNDa meM badala gayA, siMhAsana kI racanA ho gii| yaha saba sItA jI ke svadAra-saMtoSa vrata kA prabhAva thaa| yadi hama vAstava meM brahmacarya kI sAdhanA karanA cAhate haiM, to hamArI dRSTi meM mAtra tIna hI nAte rahanA cAhiye | mAtA kA, bahina kA aura putrI kaa| (627

Page #643
pANDavoM ko jaba vanavAsa milA, to eka bAra pA~coM pANDava aura kuntI eka bhayAnaka jaMgala meM ruke / vahA~ rAta meM sabhI ko eka-eka karake paharA dene kI DyUTI lagAI gaI / jaba bhIma paharA de rahe the, to vahA~ eka bahuta sundara apsarA ke samAna mahilA AI aura bhIma ko dekhakara mohita ho gaI / vaha bhIma ke pAsa gaI aura unase rAgabharI bAteM karane lagI aura bAtacIta meM hI usane bhIma ke sAmane zAdI kA prastAva rakha diyA / bhIma bole- vAstava meM Apa bahuta sundara haiM / para mere se eka bahuta bar3I galatI ho gaI, yadi mujhe pahale patA hotA ki Apa unase bhI adhika sundara haiM, to maiM Apake hI garbha meM janma letA / dekhA, bhIma ne use bhI mA~ kI dRSTi se dekhA / jo vyakti indriya-viSayoM meM Asakta nahIM hotA, vahI isa brahmacarya vrata kA pAlana kara sakatA hai / isa vrata ko dhAraNa karane se Atma zakti bar3hatI hai, parigraha kI tRSNA ghaTatI hai, indriyA~ vaza meM hotI haiM / dhyAna meM aDiga citta lagatA hai aura atizaya puNya bandha ke sAtha-sAtha karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai / brahmacarya vrata ke pAlana ke liye mana, vacana, kAya se striyoM meM rAga kA tyAga kareM / kuzIla ke mArga para na to svayaM caleM, na dUsaroM ko calane kA upadeza deM aura na kuzIla ke mArga meM calane vAloM kI anumodana kareM / hama yaha jAnate haiM ki gRhasthI meM sukha nahIM, zAMti nahIM / svayaM aisA anubhava bhI kara rahe haiM / lekina moha kI vicitra mahimA hai ki hama apane putra-putriyoM ko tyAga ke mArga para bar3hane se rokate haiM / isase siddha hotA hai ki abhI brahmacarya se hamArA prema nahIM hai / yadi mAtAyeM kundakunda kI mA~-jaisI bana jAyeM, jinhoMne 5 varSa meM 628

Page #644
putra ko vana meM bheja diyA thA par3hane ke liye aura kahA thA ki yaha baccA par3ha likhakara lauTakara ghara na Aye, to hama apanI kokha ko sArthaka samajheMge | jaba bacce ko jhUle meM jhulAtIM thIM, taba kundakunda AcArya kI mA~ kahatI thIM zuddho'si buddho'si niraMjano'si / saMsAra mAyA parivarjato'si / / arthAt, he putra ! tU zuddha hai, buddha hai, niraMjana hai, saMsAra kI ora tU so jA / yaha hai utkRSTa mA~ kI bhAvanA | se yadi hama vAstavika sukha-zAnti cAhate haiM, to itanA saMkalpa kara leM ki jahA~ taka ho sakegA brahmacarya vrata kA pAlana kareMge / eka dina kA brahmacarya vrata bhI mahAvrata kA kArya kara sakatA hai / vrata dhAraNa karanA nara - paryAya kA sAra hai / aura samasta vratoM kA sAra brahmacarya meM hai / saMskRta meM eka zloka AtA hai| - ar3aksthAne bhavecchIlaM zUnyAkAraM vratAdikam / aDksthAne punarnaSTa, sarvazUnyaM vratAdikam / / zUnya kisI bhI aMka ko dazaguNA kara detA hai, parantu aMka ke binA zUnya kA koI mahattva nahIM hai / isI prakAra zIlavrata ke binA anyavrata aMka rahita zUnya ke samAna hI haiM / kintu zIla saMyukta hote hI kaI guNe mahattva ko prApta ho jAte haiM / aise hI zIla kI prazaMsA karate huye likhA hai T - zIlana hi trayo lokAH, zakyA jetuM na saMzayaH / nahi kiMcidasAdhyaM trailoke, zIlavatAM bhavet / / zIla se tInoM lokoM para vijaya prApta kI jA sakatI hai, isameM 629

Page #645
koI saMdeha nahIM / zIla vAnoM ke liye saMsAra meM kucha bhI asAdhya nahIM hai / jisane apane brahma svarUpa ko pahacAna liyA, usakA manobala jAgRta ho jAtA hai| vaha apane mana va indriyoM para vijaya prApta kara letA hai / rAjA kA eka hAthI thA, jise rAjA bahuta prema kiyA karatA thA / sArI prajA kA bhI vaha priyapAtra thA / usakI priya pAtratA kA kAraNa usameM aneka guNa the / vaha buddhimAna evaM svAmIbhakta thA / apane jIvana meM usane bar3I yazogAthA prApta kI thI / aneka yuddhoM meM apanI vIratA dikhAkara usane rAjA ko vijayI banAyA thaa| aba vaha hAthI dhIre-dhIre bUr3hA ho gayA thA / usakA sArA zarIra zithila ho gayA, jisase vaha yuddha meM jAne lAyaka nahIM rahA / vaha eka dina tAlAba para pAnI pIne gayA / tAlAba meM pAnI kama hone se hAthI tAlAba ke madhya meM pahu~ca gayA / pAnI ke sAtha tAlAba ke bIca kIcar3a bhI khUba thA / hAthI usa kIcar3a ke dala-dala meM pha~sa gayA / vaha apane zithila zarIra ko kIcar3a se nikAla pAne meM asamartha thA / vaha bahuta ghabarAyA aura jora-jora se ciMghAr3ane lagA / usakI ciMghAr3a sunakara sAre mahAvata daudd'e| usakI dayanIya sthiti dekhakara soca meM par3e ki itane vizAlakAya hAthI ko kaise nikAlA jAya / Akhira unhoMne bar3e-bar3e bhAle bhauMke, jisakI cubhana se vaha apanI zakti ko ikaTThI karake bAhara nikala jAya? parantu una bhAloM ne usake zarIra ko aura bhI pIr3A pahu~cAI, jisase usakI A~khoM se A~sU bahane lage | jaba yaha samAcAra rAjamahala meM rAjA ke kAnoM meM par3e to ve bhI zIghra gati se vahA~ pahu~ce / apane priya hAthI ko aisI hAla meM dekhakara 630

Page #646
rAjA kI A~khoM se A~sU baha nikale / bUr3he mahAvata ne rAjA ko salAha dI ki hAthI ko bAhara nikAlane kA eka hI tarIkA hai ki baiMDa lAo, yuddha kA nagAr3A bajAo aura sainikoM kI katAra isake sAmane khar3I kara do| rAjA ne turanta Adeza diyA ki yuddha kA nagAr3A bajAyA jAe aura sainikoM ko astra-zastra ke sAtha susajjita kiyA jaae| kucha hI ghaMTo meM sArI taiyAriyA~ ho giiN| jaise hI nagAr3A bajA, aura sainikoM kI lambI katAra dekhI, to hAthI ko eka dama se sphuraNA huI aura vaha eka hI chalAMga meM bAhara A gayA / nagAr3e kI AvAja ne use bhulA diyA ki maiM bUr3hA hU~, kamajora hU~ aura kIcar3a meM pha~sA hU~ / nagAr3e kI AvAja ne usake supta manobala ko jagA diyaa| yuddha ke bAje baja jAyeM aura vaha rukA raha jAye, aisA kabhI nahIM huA thA / jIvana meM manobala hI zreSTha hai / jisakA manobala jAgRta ho gayA usako duniyA kI koI bhI zakti roka nahIM sakatI / jA mana se hI kamajora hai, vaha kisI bhI kSetra meM saphala nahIM ho sakatA / zrImad rAyacandra jI gujarAta meM huye haiM / ve kahA karate the hameM sadaiva dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki kAla sira para savAra hai / yadi hameM yaha dhyAna banA rahe to phira hama kabhI gAphila nahIM ho sakate, hamAre mana meM vikAra nahIM A sakate / AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai ki janma ke samaya sabhI kore kAgaja kI bhAMti paidA hote haiM, kintu mRtyu ke kSaNa meM sArI kathA usa para likhI jAtI hai| mahApuruSoM ne mRtyu ko eka zikSaNa kahA hai| jaise koI baccA skUla meM jAtA ho aura eka hI kakSA meM phela hotA rahe, to bAra-bAra usI kakSA meM par3hanA par3atA hai / mRtyu bhI eka mahAzikSaNa hai / jaba taka hama amaratva ko prApta nahIM kara 631

Page #647
leMge, taba taka bAra-bAra isa saMsAra meM janma lete rheNge| jIvana ka rahate hue yadi mRtyu kA bodha spaSTa ho jAe, to amaratva ko pAnA saMbhava hai| hara kSaNa mRtyu kA smaraNa karane se mRtyu-bodha hamAre jIvana meM aMkurita ho sakatA hai| jaisa caugAne meM lakar3iyoM ke sahAre baMdhI rassI para naTa nAcatA hai, Dhola kI AvAja ke sAtha apane pA~va bar3hAtA hai aura alaga-alaga karataba bhI dikhAtA hai| usa samaya cAroM Ara se loga usakI prazaMsA karate haiM aura tAliyA~ bajAte haiM aura paisa phekata haiN| itanA kucha hota hue bhI usakA mana sirpha rassI para hI lagA huA hai, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai tanika sI asAvadhAnI mRtyu ko nimaMtrita kregii| isa bAta kA satat dhyAna rahe ki mRtyu pratipala hamAre sAmane khar3I hai, to jIvana kA rUpa badalate dera nahIM lgegii| kisI zAyara kI paMktiyoM meM isa satya ko ujAgara kiyA gayA hai jaba taka mauta najara nahIM aatii| taba taka jindagI rAha para nahIM AtI / / mahArASTra ke eka mahAna saMta hue haiM - rAmadAsa | ve hara ghar3I zubhadhyAna aura prabhu-carcA meM lIna rahate the | mAnava mAtra ko utkarSa kA mArga samajhAte the aura usa para calane kI preraNA dete the| eka dina eka jijJAsu unake caraNoM meM AyA aura bolA-mahArAja! Apa bar3e mahAna haiM, kitanI acchI aura saccI dharma kI bAteM sunAte haiN| ataH maiM Apase eka prazna pUchanA cAhatA hU~ ki kyA Apaka mana meM kabhI koI vikAra nahIM AtA? saMta rAmadAsa ne usakI jijJAsA ko jAnakara gaMbhIratA pUrvaka kahA-sunA, bhAI! tumhAre isa prazna kA uttara tA maiM bAda meM dUMgA, 632

Page #648
parantu eka bAta batA denA cAhatA hU~ ki Aja se ThIka eka mahIne bAda tumhArI mRtyu hone vAlI haiM / saMta ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara usa AdamI ke pairoM ke nIce se dharatI khisaka gaI / usakA zarIra thara-thara kA~pane lgaa| jaise-taise vaha ghara phuNcaa| tatkAla usane ghara ke sabhI sadasyoM ko bulAyA aura A~khoM se A~sU bahAte hue saMta kI bhaviSyavANI batA dI / sunakara ghara ke loga stabdha raha gae aura yaha socakara rone lage ki itane mahAna saMta kI bAta jhUThI to nahIM ho sakatI | usa jijJAsu ko mRtyu ke Agamana kA itanA gaharA AghAta lagA ki vaha bImAra ho gyaa| eka-eka dina ginane lgaa| usake sambandhI, mitra aura milane vAle Akara use sAMtvanA dene lage, kintu use caina kahA~ ! jyoM-jyoM dina bIta rahe the, usakI vedanA bar3hatI jA rahI thI / Akhira vaha dina A hI gyaa| logoM kI bhIr3a jamA ho gii| saba hairAna aura duHkhI the / itane meM svAmI rAmadAsa A ge| bhIr3a ko dekhakara unhoMne pUchA- vatsa ! yaha saba kyA ho rahA hai? jijJAsu ne hatAza hokara kahA - mahAtman ! kyA Apa bhUla gae ? Apane kahA thA, eka mahIne bAda merI mauta hone vAlI hai / Aja usakA AkhirI dina hai aura vaha ghar3I aba Ane hI vAlI hai / yaha sunakara saMta rAmadAsa muskarAye aura madhura svara meM unhoMne pUchA- pahale yaha batAoM ki isa mahIne meM tumhAre mana koI vikAra paidA huA ? Azcaryacakita hokara jijJAsu ne kahA - svAmI jI ! mere sAmane to hara ghar3I mauta khar3I thI, phira vikAra kahA~ se AtA? saMta rAmadAsa ne ha~sakara kahA are pagale ! terI mauta nahIM Ane vAlI / maiMne to tumhAre savAla kA javAba diyA thaa| jaise tumhAre 633 --

Page #649
sAmane eka mahIne taka mauta khar3I rahI, vaise hI merI hara dhar3akana ke sAtha Izvara kA smaraNa rahatA hai| aisA bodha-pATha milane ke bAda jijJAsu kA jIvana hI badala gayA / mRtyu kA satat bodha hameM jIvana kI gaharAiyoM meM le jAtA hai / dUsare kI mRtyu se apanI mRtyu kA bodha le sakate haiM, kyoMki hara pIle patte kA TUTanA hamArI mauta hai, hara pAnI ke bulabule kA phUTanA hamArI mauta hai, hara arthI kA uThanA hamArI mauta hai, agara hama cintana kara sakeM to | lekina AdamI bar3A beImAna hai / yadi par3osa meM kisI kI mRtyu ho jAe to loga kahate haiM, becArA calA gyaa| isa lahaje meM yaha bAta kahI jAtI hai, jaise hama to amara rahane vAle haiM / isalie kisI kI sar3aka se gujaratI arthI ko dekhakara yaha mata kahanA ki becArA cala basA, apitu usa arthI ko dekhakara socanA ki kisI dina merI arthI bhI isa taraha se gujaragI / vastutaH cetana AtmA meM vihAra karanA, samasta rAga-dveSoM se nivRta honA, upayoga kI dhArA ko sImita kara, para- bhAvoM se haTAkara, apane brahmasvarUpa meM ramaNa karanA hI brahmacarya kahalAtA hai / AcArya zrI ne likhA hai sva kI ora Ane kA koI rAstA mila sakatA hai, to deva - zAstra - guru se hI mila sakatA hai, anya kisI se nahIM mila sktaa| isaliye inako to bar3A mAnanA hI hai, taba taka mAnanA hai, jaba taka ki hama apane Apa meM lIna na ho jAyeM / bhagavAna kA darzana karanA to paramAvazyaka hai, para yaha hI hamAre liye paryApta hai, yaha mana meM mata rakhanA / bhagavAna banane ke liye yadi Apa bhagavAna kI pUjA kara rahe haiM, to kama-se-kama mana meM bhAva to uThatA hai ki abhI taka pUjA kara rahA hU~, para bhagavAna kyoM nahIM bana rahA hU~? -- 634

Page #650
dukAna kholane ke uparAMta Apa eka, do, tIna dina avazya ruka jAyeM, para phira socate haiM ki-grAhaka kyoM nahI A raha, kyA mAmalA hai ? dhIre-dhIre vijJApana bar3hAnA prArambha kara dete haiM, borDa para likhavAte haiM, akhabAroM me nikalavAte haiM ki ghUmate-ghUmate koI Ave to sahI / artha yaha hai ki itanA parizrama karake jisa uddezya se dukAna kholI hai, usakA to kama-se-kama dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye / to bhagavAna kI pUjA hama kyoM kara rahe haiM - yaha bhI to dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye / yadi Apa logoM kA bhagavAna banane kA saMkalpa nahIM hai to phira bhagavAna kI pUjA kyoM kara rahe haiM? hameM bhagavAna thor3a banAnA hai, hama to zrImAn banane ke liye pUjA kara rahe haiM / zrImAn banane ke liye pUjA kara rahe haiM, tabhI Apa TaTolate rahate haiM ki pUjA to kara rahA hU~, para bana nahIM rahA hU~ / lagatA hai ki vahA~ se dhvani nikala rahI hai bana jAyegA / dhvani, apane mana ke anurUpa hI nikalatI hai, dhyAna rakhanA / dhvani nahIM nikalatI hai / para mana meM hai ki kaba sAhUkAra bana jAU~gA? to dhvani nikalegI ki bana jAyegA / dhArmika kriyAoM ke mAdhyama se Apa abhI taka sAhUkAra banane meM hI lage haiN| parizrama isI meM samApta ho rahA hai / yaha parizrama kitane bhI dina karate raho, jar3a kI upalabdhi ho sakatI hai, sampatti kI upalabdhi ho sakatI hai, para bhagavAna banane kI upalabdhi isa dRSTikoNa se nahIM ho sakatI hai / hama jaise-jaise kriyAoM ke mAdhyama se rAga-dveSAM ko saMkIrNa karate cale jAyeMge, saMkIrNa banAte cale jAyeMge, vaise-vaise apanI AtmA ke pAsa pahu~cate jAyeMge | yaha prakriyA hI aisI hai, isake binA koI bhagavAna ho hI nahIM sktaa| apanI AtmA meM lIna ho jAnA hI brahmacarya hai aura yahI eka mAtra bhagavAna banane kA upAya hai / deva - zAstra - guru ke mAdhyama se jisa vyakti ne apane Apake 635

Page #651
jIvana ko vItarAgatA kI ora mor3a liyA, vaha avazya eka dina janma-maraNa se virAma pAyegA / kintu yadi deva - zAstra - guru ke mAdhyama se jo jIvana meM bAharI upalabdhi kI vA~chA rakhatA ho, to vahI cIja use upalabdha ho sakatI hai, Atmopalabdhi nahIM / -- samaya ke rahate 'samaya' arthAt AtmA ko pahacAnane kA prayAsa karo / samayasAra kI vyutpatti AcAryoM ne bahuta acchI kI hai - samIcIna rUpeNa ayatigacchiti vyApnoti jAnAti pariNamati svakIyAna zuddha guNa paryAyAn yaH saH samayaH / ' * arthAt jo samIcIna rUpa se apane zaddha guNa - paryAyoM kI anubhUti karatA hai, unako jAnatA hai, unako pahacAnatA hai, unameM vyApta hokara rahatA hai, usI maya jIvana banA letA hai, vaha hai- 'samaya' aura usa samaya kA jo koI bhI sAra hai, vaha hai - 'samayasAra' / jisa samayAsAra sAtha vyAkhyAna kA koI sambandha nahIM rahatA aura kaSAya kA koI nimitta nahIM rahatA / usameM mAtra 'eka' raha jAtA hai, basa 'eka' meM hI eka virAjamAna ho jAtA hai / usa 'eka' kA hI mahattva hai / tAza khelate haiM Apa loga, usameM eka (ikke) kA bahuta mahattva hotA hai / usI prakAra 'ekaH ahaM khalu zuddhAtmaH' aisA kundakundAcArya ne likhA hai / tAza meM bAdazAha se bhI adhika mahattva rahatA hai usa ikke kA / 'eka' apane Apa meM mahattvapUrNa hai, vaha hai - zuddhAtmA / AcArya zrI ne likhA hai ki manuSya jIvana eka prakAra kA pleTaphArma hai, sTezana hai / anAdikAla se jo jIvana rAga-dveSa kI ora mur3a gayA hai, usa mukha ko hama vItarAgatA kI ora mor3a sakate haiM / aura usa ora gAr3I ko mor3a sakate haiM to isa (manuSya jIvana ) sTezana se hI / para sTezana A jAne para Apako nIMda A jAtI hai| ApakI nidrA 636

Page #652
bhI bahuta syAnI hai| Alasya AtA hai Apako | kyA kareM mahArAja! karma kA udaya hI hai| kaI loga kahate haiM aisA / hA~, bhaiyA! karma kA udaya hai| kintu samajho tA sahI, kyA hotA hai? nidrA vahIM para kyoM AtI hai? Alasya vahIM para kyoM AtA hai? eka vyakti ne kahA - jaise hI maiM sAmAyika karane baiThatA hU~, jApa karane baiThatA hU~, svAdhyAya karane ke liye sabhA meM A jAtA hU~, to nidrA A dhamakatI hai| mujhe sonA hI par3atA hai| acchA, bahuta syAnI hai ApakI nidraa| Apake karma bhI bahuta sayAne haiM ki aise sthAna para Ane para hI nidrA AtI hai | isameM kucha-na-kucha rahasya avazya hai / unhoMne unase pUchA ki - jisa samaya Apa dukAna meM baiThate haiM aura noTa ke baMDala ginate haiM, usa samaya kabhI nidrA AI hai? mahArAja! usa samaya (vahA~ para) to bhUlakara bhI nahIM AtI | acchA, yaha artha hai| vahA~ para nahIM AtI? aura yahA~ para AtI hai, tA nidrA ko bhI isa prakAra abhyAsa karAyA hai Apane, yahA~ para Ata hI nIMda lenA hai, sunanA nahIM hai| eka zAstra sabhA jur3I thii| eka dina eka vyakti ko paMDita jI ne pUchA-kyoM, bhaiyA! so to nahIM rahe ho? vaha kahatA hai - nhiiN| para vaha UMgha rahA thaa| jaba eka bAra, do bAra, tIna bAra aise hI pUchA to usana bhI vahI javAba diyaa| phira paMDita jI bola - suna to nahIM rahe ho, bhaiyA? usane turanta uttara diyA - nahIM to / ThIka hai, bhaiyA / aise pakar3a meM Aye | sIdhe-sIdhe pUchane para thor3e pakar3a meM AyeMge Apa loga | yahA~ para AcArya kundakunda mahArAja kaha raha haiM - 'samayasAra' par3ha rahe ho? hA~ par3ha raha haiN| par3ha rahe hA - tA parivartana kyoM nahIM A rahA? 'samayasAra' pUrI par3hane kI bhI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, eka gAthA hI paryApta hai| pUrI to isaliya ki usameM unhoMne apanI bhAvanAoM ko abhivyakti kiyA hai, mUrta rUpa diyA hai, zabda rUpa de (637)

Page #653
diyA hai| kintu eka hI zabda meM unhoMne kaha diyA samaya aura usakA sAra | isake zIrSaka ke mAdhyama se hI sArA kAma ho jAtA hai| zuddha AtmA kA sAra-AtmA ke sAra ko hI "samayasAra' kahA hai| usa brahmasvarUpa AtmA meM lIna hone para jo sukha hotA hai, vaha indra, ahamindra ko bhI nahIM hotaa| yo cintya nija meM thira bhaye, tina akatha jo Ananda lahyo / so indra nAga narendra vA, ahamindra ke nAhIM kahyo / / svAtmAnubhUti kA saMvedana, AtmA kA jo svAda hai, vaha svAda svarga ke devoM ke liya bhI durlabha hai aura vahA~ ke indra ke liye bhI durlabha hai | kahIM bhI cale jAo, sabake liye durlabha hai | usI ke liye (manuSya ke liye) vaha sAdhyabhUta hai, saMbhava hai, jinhoMne apane Apake saMskAroM ko mArjita kara liyA hai, arthAt rAga-dveSa ke saMskAra jinake bilkula nahIM haiM, jinakI anubhUti meM vItarAgatA utara gaI hai, usakA nAma hai svasaMvedana usakA nAma hai AtmAnubhUti, usakA nAma hai brhmcry| AtmA hI brahma hai| usa brahmasvarUpa AtmA meM caryA karanA, so brahmacarya hai | isa brahmacarya ke liye indriya-viSayoM kA tyAga karanA anivArya hai| jahA~ indriya-viSayoM kI vAsanA va kaSAyAM kI zAnti nahIM huI, vahA~ brahmacarya janma nahIM le sktaa| brahmacarya kA pAlana karane ke liye viSaya-kaSAyoM se dUra rahanA cAhiye | brahmacarya dharma to mana kI pavitratA kA dharma hai| jinakA mana pavitra ho jAtA hai, unase brahmacarya vrata sahaja rUpa se pala jAtA haiM | eka bAra eka yuvA aura vRddha bhikSu nadI ke kinAre se jA rahe the| usI samaya acAnaka eka lar3akI nadI meM gira gaI, to usa yuvA bhikSu (638

Page #654
ne turanta kUdakara use bAhara nikAla diyA / vRddha bhikSu bAlA-tUne yaha kyA kiyA? yuvA lar3akI kA apane hAtha meM uThA liyA, tujhe prAyazcitta lenA pdd'egaa| vaha use rAste bhara taMga karatA rahA aura Azrama meM Akara apane guru se usakI zikAyata kara dii| taba guru bole-prAyazcitta use nahIM tumheM milegA, kyoMki usane to use nikAla kara vahIM chor3a diyA para tuma tA use yahA~ taka le Aye hA / abhI bhI vaha tumhAre mana meM hai| jisakA mana pavitra hotA hai, vahI isa zIla vrata kA pAlana kara sakatA hai| savvaMga pecchaM to itthI NaM tAsu muyadi dravyAvam | sA bamha cera yAvaM sukkadi khalu duddharaM dharadi / / jo pavitrAtmA striyoM ke sarvAMgoM ko dekhakara apane pariNAmoM ko vikRta nahIM hone datA, vAstava meM usaka duddhara brahmacarya dharma hai | yaha brahmacarya nAma kA vrata bar3A durddhara hai | jo viSayoM ka vaza hone se AtmajJAna sa rahita haiM, ve ise dhAraNa karane meM samartha nahIM haiM | jo manuSyoM meM deva ke samAna haiM, ve bhI ise dhAraNa karane meM samartha nahIM haiN| jisake brahmacarya hAtA hai, use samasta indriyoM tathA kaSAyoM ko jItanA sulabha hai| zIla kI mahimA kA varNana karate huye kavi ne likhA hai - zIla bar3A jaga meM hathiyAra, juzIla kI upamA kAhe ko dIje | jJAna kahe nahiM zIla barAbara, tAteM sadA dRr3ha zIla dharIje / / zIla se bar3A hathiyAra saMsAra meM dUsarA nahIM hai phira zIla kI upamA kisase dI jA sakatI hai? arthAt nahIM dI jA sakatI hai | zIla ke bArAbara kucha bhI nahIM hai| isaliye zIlavrata kA sadA dRr3hatA se pAlana karanA caahiye| (639)

Page #655
mana ko madonmatta hAthI ke samAna kahA gayA hai| svarga aura mokSa ko dene vAle brahmacarya rUpI vRkSa ko vidhvansa karane vAla isa mana rUpI madonmatta hAthI ko rokanA cAhiye / jisa prakAra madonmatta hAthI calAyamAna hokara apane sthAna se nikala bhAgatA hai, usI prakAra kAma, viSaya-vAsanA se unmatta huA manarUpI hAthI apane samabhAva rUpa sthAna sa nikala bhAgatA hai| isa kAma na RSi, muni, devatA, harihara brahmA Adi ko bhraSTa karake apane adhIna kiyA hai| brahmacarya kA virodhI abrahma (kAma) hai / siddhAnta cakravartI AcArya namicandra jI dvArA jIvakAnDa meM abrahma ka cAra kAraNa batAye gaye haiM- inase sadA bacakara rahanA cAhiye - 1. kAmoddIpaka AhAra karane se | 2. viSaya-bhoga sambandhI cintana karane se | 3. kuzIla vyaktiyoM kI saMgati karane se | 4. veda nAmaka karma kI udIraNA hone se | 1. kAmoddIpaka AhAra karane sa - indriyoM ko uttejita karane vAlA gariSTha AhAra kAmodvIpaka AhAra kahalAtA hai| brahmacarya kA pAlana karane ke liye gariSTha AhAra nahIM karanA cAhiye | brahmacarya se asvAdavrata bahuta ghaniSTha sambandha rakhane vAlA hai, davA yA pAnI ke samAna | jisa prakAra ina donoM kA bhakSaNa karate samaya svAda nahIM liyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra brahmacarya kA pAlana karane ka lie (brahmacArI ko) bhojana binA svAda kA honA cAhiye / yadi koI apanI jivhA indriya ko jIta le, to brahmacarya sahaja se pala jAtA hai| gariSTha bhojana karanA aura adhika zRMgAra karanA brahmacarya meM bAdhaka hai| nagaraseTha kA eka putra bahuta hI suzIla evaM viveka vAna thaa| seTha (640

Page #656
ne use vivAha ke yogya dekha eka dharmaniSTha lar3akI ke sAtha usakA vivAha karA diyA, lekina durbhAgya se vivAha ke kucha dinoM bAda seTha ke lar3ake kA dehAvasAna ho gayA aura seTha jI usake viyoga kA duHkha bhUle nahIM the ki usake pahale hI seThAnI bhI svarga loka ko calI gaI / aba ghara meM seTha jI aura bahUrAnI do hI sadasya raha gaye / seTha jI ne socA, bahU ko apane pati kA viyoga bAra-bAra yAda na Ave isaliye bhojana - zrRMgArAdi kI bharapUra sAmagrI ghara meM lAkara rakha dI | bahU bhI hamezA acche-acche miSTha aura tale huye gariSTha bhojana banAkara khAne lgii| jisase usakA mana vAsanA se grasita hone lagA aura vaha vAsanA itanI prabala ho gayI ki usane eka dina nirlajja hokara seThajI (sasura) se kaha diyA, pitAjI! aba mujhe akelApana acchA nahIM lagatA ( arthAt merI dUsarI zAdI karavA do, maiM akelI nahIM raha sakatI) seTha jI yaha sunate hI avAk raha gye| ve gahana cintA meM DUba gaye / aba unheM khAnA-pInA kucha nahIM rucane lagA / ve mAtra eka hI bAta socate ki bahU ke mana meM aisA vicAra kyoM AyA aura isakA nivAraNa kaise ho? bahuta vicAra karane ke pazcAta unheM samajha meM AyA ki bahU ke mana meM vikAra Ane kA kAraNa gariSTha bhojana aura zrRMgAra kI adhikatA hai| isakA nivAraNa karane ke lie seTha ne bhojana ke samaya bahU se kahA beTI! merA Aja upavAsa hai / bahU kA eka niyama thA ki ghara meM bar3oM ko bhojana karAye binA bhojana nahIM karanA, isaliye seTha jI ke upavAsa karane se bahU kA bhI upavAsa nizcita ho gyaa| pUre dina khAne-pIne vAlI bahU ne bar3I muzkila se apanA dina-rAta vyatIta kiyaa| dUsare dina subaha seTha jI se bhojana ke liye kahA to seTha jI ne kahA beTI! merA to Aja bhI upavAsa hai, tuma bhojana kara lA / bahU apane niyama meM dRDha thI / 641 -

Page #657
usane bhI dUsarA upavAsa kara liyA, jisase vaha bahuta becaina huI, zRMgAra Adi karanA bhUla gyii| tIsare dina saThajI ne punaH upavAsa kiyA, to bahU kA bhI tIsarA upavAsa ho gayA / aba bahU kI indriyA~ (zarIra) zithila ho gayIM, usako kucha bhI snAna karanA, zRMgAra karanA, bAra-bAra darpaNa dekhanA, vastra badalanA Adi acchA nahIM lagane lgaa| kyoMki, yadi peTa meM bhojana na ho to koI bhI kArya nahIM rucatA hai| cautha dina bahU ne seTha jI se kahA "pitAjI! yadi Apa mujha jIvita dekhanA cAhata hoM to pAraNA kara lIjiye |" seThajI na kahA - beTI! suno, tIna dina pahale tumane jo kahA thA ki mujhe akelApana acchA nahIM lagatA, usakI pUrti ke liye maiM kucha kara lU~, usake bAda hI pAraNA kruuNgaa| yaha sanate hI baha ko apanI galatI mahasasa haI vaha apanI galatI kI nindA karatI huI kSamA mA~gane lgii| usane pratijJA kI ki AindA kabhI bhI esI galatI mere se nahIM hogI aura Aja se hI jIvana paryanta ke liye brahmacarya vrata dhAraNa karatI hU~ | aba maiM kabhI gariSTha bhojana nahIM karU~gI, sAdA bhojana hI karU~gI, zRMgAra Adi nahIM kruuNgii| usane usa dina se zIlavatI mahilAoM aura AryikAoM ke samAgama meM rahakara apanI sAdhanA zarU kara dI aura kacha hI varSoM meM AryikA banakara apane jIvana kA kRtArtha kara liyaa| gariSTha bhojana karane se bar3e-sa-bar3e dharmAtmA, tyAgI-vratI, dRr3ha saMkalpI bhI apane zIla ko dUSita kara late haiN| ataH gariSTha bhAjana arthAt ghI, zakkara, dUdha kA ati mAtrA meM sevana abrahma kA kAraNa hai| zarIra kA zrRMgAra karanA bhI abrahma kA kAraNa hai| zrRMgAra vAstava meM kiyA hI isaliye jAtA hai ki maiM dUsaroM ko sundara dikhU / zrRMgAra karane vAlA svayaM DUbatA hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI DUbone meM bhI nimitta banatA hai| (642

Page #658
2. viSayopayoga sambandhI cintana karane se jina puruSoM ne zAstra adhyayana, prazama bhAva aura saMyama se apane mana ko svastha kara liyA hai, ve bhI striyoM ke rUpAdi kA ciMtana karane mAtra se bhraSTa ho gaye | bhAvadeva apanI strI ke smaraNa karane se apane mana ko dhyAna meM sthira nahIM kara pAye / unakI kathA zAstra meM isa prakAra AtI hai| seThAnI revatI ke bhavadeva evaM bhAvadeva nAmaka do putra the / bhavadeva ne bAlapane me hI apane pitA ke sAtha dIkSA dhAraNa kara lii| kucha varSoM ke pazcAt pitA kI samAdhi ho jAne para bhavadeva munirAja vihAra karate hue upanI deha kI janmabhUmi kI tarapha aaye| unhIM dinoM vahA~ bhAvadeva ke vivAha kA kAryakrama cala rahA thA / bhAvadeva nAgalA nAmaka dharmaniSTha kanyA ke sAtha vivAha karake lauTa rahA thA / rAste meM unheM apane bhAI muni bhavadeva ke darzana hue aura unake udbAdhana se bhAvadeva ko saMsAra se virakti A gaI, parantu vaha apane mana meM socane lagA- isane mere sAtha vivAha kiyA aura apane mAtA-pitA ko chor3akara mere sAtha yahA~ AI, agara maiM dIkSA lU~gA to isakA nirvAha kaise hogA ? yaha apane mana meM kyA socegI? aisA vicAra kara vaha apanI navavivAhita patnI ke moha meM mohita ho, rAgavaza dIkSA lene se pIche haTa rahA thA / taba navavivAhitA nAgalA ne apane pati ke mana kI bAta bhA~pa lI aura dIkSA lene kI bhAvanA dekhakara bolI- "Apa yadi apane kalyANa - patha para agrasara honA cAhate haiM to maiM Apake patha meM kaMTaka nahI banU~gI / merI ora se dIkSA lene kI saharSa svIkRti hai / " yaha sunakara bhAvadeva ne munidIkSA le lii| muni banane ke pazcAt bhI usakA mana bAra-bAra nAgalA kI cintA meM vyagra rahane lagA / unhoMne muni - avasthA ke bAraha varSa isI prakAra patnI kI cintA meM vitA diye / 643

Page #659
eka dina muni bhAvadeva apane guru bhavadeva se apanI janmabhUmi kI ora vihAra kI AjJA lekara vihAra karate huye aura apane mana meM nAgalA ke sAtha gRhasthI basAne kA vicAra karate hue apanI janmabhUmi ke bAhara sthita bagIce meM Aye / vahA~ jina caityAlaya meM gaye, jahA~ dharma - goSThI karane vAlI aneka mahilAoM ko dekhA, jo paraspara dharmacarcA kara rahI thIM / unhoMne eka strI ( nAgalA ) se nAgalA nAmaka strI ke bAre meM pUchA to nAgalA samajha gayI ki ye pUrva meM (muni banane ke pahale) mere pati the, aura inako dIkSA lene ke bAda bhI merI cintA abhI taka satA rahI hai / isaliye mai inakA nizcita rUpa se dharma meM sthitikaraNa karU~gI / isI vicAra se aneka yuktiyoM se svayaM nAgalA ne muni bhAvadeva ko samajhAyA aura unakA sthitikaraNa kiyA / jisase punaH vana meM guru ke nikaTa jAkara prAyazcitta lekara AtmakalyANa meM saMlagna ho gaye / ataH apane mana kA pavitra banAne va vAsanA se bacAye rakhane ke liye strI Adi kA cintana nahIM karanA cAhiye / 3. kuzIla vyaktiyoM kI saMgati karane se - brahmacarya kI rakSA ke liye durAcArI vyasanI puruSoM kI saMgati kabhI nahIM karanI cAhiye / bahuta kAla kA dRr3habratI puruSa bhI parastrIgAmI athavA vezyAgAmI, vyabhicArI puruSoM kA saMyoga pAkara apane vrata ko dUSita yA naSTa kara letA hai / campApurI ke prasiddha seTha bhAnudatta kI seThAnI subhadrA ke cArudatta nAmaka ikalautA putra thA / cArudatta bacapana se hI mana lagAkara adhyayana karatA thaa| zAstroM ke adhyayana, manana, cintana se vaha alpAyu me hI saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoM se itanA virakta ho gayA ki vivAha karane mAtra ko jIvana kI barabAdI aura baMdhana hI mAnane lagA / 644

Page #660
parantu mAtA-pitA ka bahuta Agraha karane para usane apane mAmA kI lar3akI guNavatI ke sAtha vivAha kara liyA, lekina vivAha ka bAda bhI vaha patnI sa itanA virakta rahA ki yauvanavatI, rUpa-lAvaNya aura prama kI mUrti aneka guNoM se sampanna guNavatI usako apanI ora AkarSita nahIM kara pAyI / vaha itanA udAsIna thA ki vaha (guNavatI) usake pAsa ghaNToM baiThI rahatI to bhI vaha usase bAta karanA to dUra rahA, A~kha uThAkara bhI nahIM dekhatA thaa| putra kI itanI viraktatA dekha mA~ hara kSaNa cintita rahatI thii| eka dina subhadrA ne apane devara (cArudatta ka cAcA) rudradatta ko bulAkara cArudatta kI pUrI sthitI batA dii| rudradatta aura seThAnI subhadrA donoM ne milakara eka yukti sAcI ki yadi ise bhogiyoM kI saMgati meM DAla diyA jAye to avazya hI apane kArya kI siddhi hA sakatI hai| SaDayantra ke anusAra eka dina rudradatta cArudatta ko lekara bAjAra meM gayA aura vahA~ (SaDayantra ke anusAra) hAthI ko sAmane AtA dekha Dara kara cArudatta rudradatta ke sAtha eka vezyA ke ghara meM praveza kara gyaa| vahA~ cArudatta ne apanA samaya vyatIta karane ka liye vezyA putrI vasantAtalakA ke sAtha juA khelanA prArambha kiyA evaM jaA khelate-khelata vaha vasantatilakA ke sAtha vahIM rahane lagA aura ghara se dhana ma~gavAkara vezyA ke sAtha nAnA prakAra kI kriyAyeM karane lgaa| usana apane ghara se solaha karor3a dInAra kI sampatti ma~gavA lI / eka dina pitA ne use ghara bulAne ke lie svayaM ka bImAra hone ke samAcAra bhijavAye, para bImArI kA samAcAra sunakara bhI vaha ghara nahI aayaa| pitA ke dvArA kiya gaye aura bhI aneka prayAsoM ke bAda bhI java baha ghara nahIM AyA to anta meM apane kArya kI siddhi ke liye seTha bhAnudatta (cArudatta ka pitA) ne apane marane ka samAcAra bhijavA (645)

Page #661
diya, lekina vezyA meM Asakta cArudatta ghara nahIM AyA / anta meM ghara kA paisA samApta ho jAne ke kAraNa vasantatilakA vezyA kI mA~ ne cArudatta se prema tor3ane ke liye vasantatilakA se kahA / lakina vasantatilakA ne cArudatta se prema tAr3ane ke liye sApha-sApha manA kara diyaa| jisasa krodhita ho vasantatilakA kI mA~ ne cArudatta ko bhojana meM mUrchita hone kA dravya khilAkara mUrchita kara diyA aura rAtri meM use eka kapar3e ma bA~dhakara eka gaTharI banAkara zaucAlaya meM DAla diyA / kahane kA bhAva yahI hai ki cArudatta eka sarvaguNasampanna vyakti hokara bhI kucha kSaNa vazyA ke saMsarga se mohita ho apane mAtA-pitA taka kA bhUla gayA aura vasantatilakA eka vazyA kI putrI hokara bhI cArudatta jaisa dharmAtmA kA saMyoga (saMgati) pAkara eka pativratA banakara svadAra saMtoSa vrata kA pAlana karane vAlI bana gyii| ataH hara vyakti ko apane jIvana kA utthAna tathA apane svadAra saMtoSa vrata yA brahmacarya vrata kI rakSA karane ke liya nirantara kuzIla, durAcArI vyaktiyoM kI saMgati chor3anI cAhiye aura zIlavAna, sadAcArI dharmAtmAoM kI saMgati karanI caahie| ___4. vedakarma kI udIraNA se- kAmAtpAdaka gariSTha va svAdiSTa bhojana karane se, pUrva meM bhoge huye viSayoM ko yAda karane se, kuzIla puruSoM kI saMgati se, kuzIla kAvya va kathAdi sunane se, pikcara yA TI.vI. para aise citra, kuzIla nATaka Adi dekhane se bhI vedakarma kI udIraNA hotI hai| vada nAmaka karma kI udIraNA ke kAraNoM meM kucha kAraNa nimna likhita haiM 1. strI ke citrAdi ko dekhane se | 2. strI ke aMgo kA sparza karane se | 646)

Page #662
3. madhura gAna sunane se | 4. ekAnta meM strI kA samparka karane se | 5. strI ke aMgopAMga dekhane se | pahalA kAraNa hai 1. strI ke citrAdi ko dekhane se- pusta (miTTI, dArU, carma, lauha aura ratna se nirmita) pASANa, kASTha, citra Adi se bhI racI huI striyoM kI AkRti ko dekhakara prANI mAha ko prApta hAtA hai| dekho, jo trikhaNDa ke adhipati the, sampUrNa senA ko parAjita karane meM samartha tha, aise parAkramI kRSNa bhI rukmaNI ke citra mAtra ko dakhakara kAmAsakta ho gaye aura usakI prApti ka liye haraNa jaisA tuccha kArya kiyA, arthAt rukmaNI ko haraNa karake le Aye tathA usakI prApti meM vighna DAlane vAle rAjA zizupAla ke sAtha yuddha karake saikar3oM jIvoM (prANiyoM) kA saMhAra kiyaa| isI prakAra rAjA zreNika jo bhAvI tIrthaMkara hone vAle haiM, ve bhI celanA ke citra ko dekhakara sampUrNa rAjya kA kAma kAja bhUla gaye | usakI prApti ke liya unake putra abhaya kumAra ne jaina-dharma pAlana karane kA DhoMga kiyA aura mAyAcArI se chalakara celanA kA haraNa kara lAye | ataH TI.vI. Adi para aise citra nahIM dakhanA cAhiye / seTha jIvadeva ke putra jinadatta the, jo jina bhakta, dharmAtmA, puNyavAna tathA tejasvI the| mAtA-pitA, mitra, baMdhu Adi ke aneka prakAra se samajhAne ke bAda bhI ve kisI prakAra bhI vivAha karane ke liye taiyAra nahIM huye | ve hI jinadatta eka dina koTikUTa caityAlaya meM darzana-pUjana-bhakti ke liya gaye the | vahA~ mandira ke bAhara daravAje kI sIr3hiyoM para banI eka puttalikA (pASANa meM ukerI gaI (647)

Page #663
kanyA) ko dekhakara mohita ho gaye / unake darzana-pUjana Adi ke pavitra bhAva tatkAla usI prakAra vilIna ho gaye, jisa prakAra vAyu ke nimitta se bAdala vilIna ho jAte haiM / ve bAra-bAra usI ke bAre meM cintana karane lage aura apane jinendra deva kI bhakti ke zubha uddezya ko bhUla gaye / tAtparya yaha hai ki jinadatta mAtra acetana pASANa meM banI kanyA meM Asakta hokara jinendra bhakti ko bhUla gaye, to jo nirantara TI.vI. para pikcara evaM citrahAra ke citrAM, hIro-hIroinoM kI phoTo Adi dekhate haiM unakA kyA hogA? ataH striyA~, puruSoM ke citrAdi ko tathA puruSa, striyoM ke citrAdi ko nahIM dekheM / dUsarA kAraNa hai : 2. strI ke aMgoM ke sparza se bhI vedakarma kI udIraNA hotI hai - zrImAn dayAcaraNa ne bahuta samajhAne ke bAda bhI zAdI ke baMdhana ko svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| phira bhI mAtA-pitA ne jabarana karuNA nAma kI eka bholI-bhAlI yuvatI ke sAtha usakA vivAha karavA diyA | lekina dayAcaraNa ne eka dina bhI karuNA ko patnI kI dRSTi se nahIM dekhA | eka bAra pitA ke bahuta manA karane ke bAda bhI usane vilAyata meM par3hane kI svIkRti le hI lI, para vilAyata pahu~cane para bhI vaha kabhI kisI strI se bAta karanA to dUra, kisI strI ke sAmane taka bhI nahIM dekhatA thA / hamezA nIcI dRSTi hI rakhatA thA / usakI isa caryA se usakI mAlakina bahuta prasanna rahatI thI / eka dina eka yuvatI ne Akara kahA - "Aja Apake mitra nadI ke usa pAra barpha dekhane jA rahe haiM, ApakA bhI nimaMtrita kiyA hai / Apa avazya AiyegA / " dayAcaraNa vyavahAra ke nAte barpha dekhane calA gyaa| nadI ke ghATa para bahuta bhIr3a 648

Page #664
thii| unhoMne (saba mitroM na) vahA~ eka naukA kI aura usameM eka-eka karake saba baiTha gaya | anta meM yuvatI ne kahA- "dayAcaraNajI! jarA merA hAtha pakar3a kara mujhe naukA para car3hA dIjiye | dayAcaraNa ne hAtha pakar3a kara use naukA para car3hA diyaa| nadI ke usa pAra ghUma karake lauTate samaya bhI vaha yuvatI dayAcaraNa se apanA hAtha pakar3Akara hI naukA para se utrii| isa bAra jaise hI dayAcaraNa ne yuvatI kA hAtha pakar3A, vaise hI usake zarIra meM kampanna sA daur3a gayA, (ghara Akara vaha yuvatI ke liye tar3aphane lgaa| usane yuvatI ke sAtha binA kucha vicAreM bhAvukatA meM Akara vivAha kara liyaa| aba pitA ke yahA~ se Ane vAlA paisA kama par3ana lagA | kyoMki paisA eka ke kharca ke hisAba se AtA thA aura aba kharcA do vyaktiyoM kA ho gayA thA / eka dina dayAcaraNa ne bhAratIya saMskRti ke anusAra yuvatI ko bhojana banAne ko kahA, taba yuvatI ne use nirdhana jAna pUre nagara, Aphisa, par3osa Adi meM yaha hallA kara diyA ki dayAcaraNa napuMsaka hai / ataH maiM ise talAka detI hU~ | yuvatI ke garbha meM baccA thA / usakA bhI garbha meM hI kAla ke gAla meM sulA diyaa| rAtri meM sote huye dayAcaraNa ko yaha AvAja AI ki maiM tumhArA putra hU~, maiM saikar3AM khaNDa-khaNDa karake phekA gayA hU~ | yaha sunakara vaha Dara gayA aura apane ghara lauTa aayaa| ghara Ane ke pazcAt bhI vaha apanI patnI karuNA ko sAmane nahIM dekhatA thaa| eka dina karuNA ne usase kahA ki Apa vilAyata kI bAtaM sabhI ko sunAte haiM, thAr3I hameM bhI sunA diyA kro| isa prakAra ke madhura vacana sunakara, usake rUpa ko dekhakara vaha karuNA para Asakta ho gayA / tIsarA kAraNa hai, madhura gAna sunane se - strI ke madhura gAnako suna, puruSa usameM Asakta ho jAtA hai aura puruSa ke madhura vacana 649)

Page #665
sunakara, striyA~ usameM Asakta ho jAtI haiM / mahArAnI amRtamatI ne isI prakAra kA kArya kiyA thA / usane para puruSa meM Asakta ho apane pati kA mArga kA kA~TA samajhakara use galA ghoMTa kara mAra diyA thA / yazodhara mahArAja kI maharAnI amRtamatI apane pati kI prANa pyArI thI / vizAla sAmrAjya kI svAminI thI / yazodhara mahArAja usake prema meM pAgala the / vaha sadaiva saikar3oM dAsiyoM se ghirI (surakSita) rahatI thI / phira bhI vaha eka dina mahAvata dvArA gAye gaye gIta ke madhura svara ko sunakara usa para Asakta ho gii| jisa mahAvatake AThoM aMga vikRta the, jo hAthiyoM ke khAne se bacI ghAsa ke bichaune para sotA thA, anya mahAvatoM kI jUThana kA bhojana karatA thA, rassI se banA jisakA takiyA thA aura adhajale vRkSa ke samAna jisakA zarIra thaa| usa 'aSTAvakra' nAma ke mahAvata ke pAsa vaha amRtamatI usake madhura svara se Asakta huI rAtri meM jAtI thI, aura jisa dina pahu~cane meM kucha dera ho jAtI taba aSTAvakra eka hAtha se usake kezoM ko pakar3akara khIMcatA huA dUsare hAtha se hAthI ke aMkuza kI niSThuratA pUrvaka mAra lagAtA thA / usase bacane ke liye vaha dIna zabdoM meM prArthanA karatI thI / "he prANanAtha ! prabho!" maiM kyA kruuN| merA bhAgya hI aisA kharAba thA, jisase merA vivAha Apake sAtha na hokara usa nikamme rAjA ke sAtha ho gayA / he nAtha! mujhe kSamA kara do| isameM merA koI aparAdha nahIM hai, kyoMki jaba taka rAjA so nahIM jAtA, taba taka maiM vahIM Apake pAsa Ane ke liye Apake guNoM kA smaraNa karatI rahatI hU~ / mUrkha amRtamatI, atyanta sundara, aizvaryazAlI, kartavya pAlana meM tatpara, pApAcAra se dUra rahane vAle samrATa ke samAna yazodhara mahArAja ko chor3akara eka nIca kulotpanna pApI kurUpa mahAvata para Asakta huI thI / 650

Page #666
amRtamatI rAnI ne apane kArya meM rAjA yazodhara ko kaMTaka ke samAna bAdhaka jAna, use mArane ke liye yazodhara aura yazodhara kI mA~ ko bhojana ke liye nimaMtrita karake viSAkta bhojana kraayaa| jisase mA~ aura putra donoM ko viSa car3ha gayA / tatkAla vaidyoM ko bulAyA gayA lekina unake (vaidyoM ke) Ane ke pahale hI amRtamatI chala se "svAmI ko dRSTiviSa utpanna huA hai" isa prakAra kahatI huI sabhI logoM ko vahA~ se dUra kara bAla bikherakara hAya nAtha! hAya nAtha! aisA karuNa krandana karatI huI yazodhara mahArAja ke vakSasthala para gira par3I aura galA dabAkara unheM mAra DAlA tathA aSTAvakra mahAvata ke sAtha svacchandatApUrvaka bhoga karane lagI / anta meM galita kuSTha se grasita ho marakara naraka meM gii| isa prakAra amRtamatI rAnI ne apane zIlarUpI amRta ko ugalakara, nIca mahAvata ke madhura svaroM se mohita ho, viSaya rUpI viSa kA sevana karake, nArI jagata ko kalaMkita kiyA / isI prakAra rAnI vaktA ne bhI apane pati ke sAtha chala kiyA thA / ayodhyA nagarI meM devarati nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thA / use raktA nAmakI rAnI apane prANoM se bhI adhika pyArI thI / usake atyadhika prema ke kAraNa vaha rAjya kArya ko chor3akara antaHpura meM rahane lgaa| maMtriyoM ne rAjA se kahA- yA to Apa rAjya kA kArya dekhiye yA phira apanI rAnI ko lekara kahIM anyatra cale jAiye / rAjA rAnI kI tIvra Asakti ke kAraNa rAjya chor3akara rAnI ko lekara anyatra calA gyaa| vahA~ paMgu kubar3e kAlI ke madhura gAna ko sunakara rAnI vaktA usa para Asakta ho gayI aura apane pati devarati rAjA ko usakA janmadina manAne ke bahAne parvata kI U~cI coTI para le gaI aura vahA~ se dhakkA dekara eka nadI meM girA diyA tathA svayaM usa paMgu kAlI ke sAtha rahane lgii| vaha paMgu ko eka TokarI meM 651

Page #667
rakhakara apane mastaka para lekara jagaha-jagaha bhramaNa karatI thii| paMgu madhura gAnA sunaataa| jisase dono kI AjIvikA calatI thii| idhara rAjA nadI ke pravAha meM bahatA huA maMgalapurI ke kinAre kisI cIja se ruka gayA | vahA~ ke rAjA kI mRtyu ho gaI thii| ataH maMtriyAM ne eka hAthI ko chor3A thA ki yaha hAthI jise apanI sUMDa sa uThAkara apane Upara biThA legA, use maMgalapurI kA rAjA banA diyA jaayegaa| hAthI ghUmatA huA nadI ke kinAre AyA aura devarati (rAjA) ko sUMDa se uThAkara apane Upara biThA liyaa| ataH vahA~ ke logoM ne devarati ko maMgalapurI kA rAjA banA diyaa| __ idhara-udhara ghUmatI huI rAnI raktA bhI usa paMgu ko lekara maMgalapurI rAjya pahu~ca gii| rAjA ne use pahicAna liyA aura strI caritra se virakta hokara usane dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| ___ amRtamatI kI kathA sunakara unheM sAvadhAna ho jAnA cAhiye, jo nitya veSabhUSA se susajjita kalAkAroM ke hAva-bhAva sahita gAye gaye gAnoM, madhura svaroM se yukta gItoM ko sunate haiN| TI.vI. para bhI aise gAne sunakara mana ke bhAva bigar3ane sa niyama se zIlavrata meM doSa lagatA hai | ataH kabhI bhI strI, puruSa ke evaM puruSa, strI ka madhura gAne Adi ko na suneM evaM apane zIla ratna kI rakSA kreN| cauthA kAraNa hai, ekAnta meM strI se saMparka - zaMkara nAma ka eka munirAja AhAra ke liye vana se zAmbI nagarI ke nikaTa A rahe the| mArga kucha lambA thaa| nagara ke bAhara eka kuTI meM zUnya sthAna samajhakara ve vahA~ vizrAma hetu baiTha gaye | usa kuTiyA meM dAsa karma karane vAlI eka strI rahatI thii| munirAja ne use pahacAna liyA ki pahale bAlya avasthA meM yaha aura maiM eka sAtha par3hate the| munirAja (652)

Page #668
apane AhAra ka prayojana ko bhUla gaye aura usa strI se vArtAlApa karane lage | isase donoM kA mana paraspara AkRSTa ho gayA aura zaMkara muni ne apanA nirmala cAritra chor3a diyA aura bhraSTa hokara vahIM rahane lage | ataH apane zIla ratna kI rakSA ke liya ekAnta meM strI samparka se dUra rahanA cAhiye / ekAnta meM striyoM ke sAtha vArtAlApa karane, unaka yahA~ bAra-bAra Ane-jAne tathA vyApArAdi sambandha rakhane se brahmacarya vrata meM dUSaNa utpanna hotA hai / sAdhAraNa manuSyoM kI to bAta dUra rahe, munirAja taka ko AcAryoM ne AryikAoM ke sAtha uThane-baiThana, ekAnta meM vArtAlApa karane, AryikAoM kI vasatikA meM pratikramaNa, svAdhyAya, AhAra Adi ko karane kA niSedha kiyA hai| AryikA mAtAyeM aura munirAja jo viSaya-bhAgoM se pUrNa virakta haiM, nirantara Atma kalyANa ke kAryoM meM lage rahata haiN| unake liye bhI kahA hai ki - AryikA mAtAyeM munirAja ko sAta hAtha dUra se, upAdhyAya ko chaha hAtha dUra se tathA AcArya ko (prAyazcitta Adi lenA hotA hai isaliye) pA~ca hAtha dUra se namaskAra kara, prazna, zaMkA samAdhAna Adi kare | phira gRhastha to bhogI hai, hara samaya bhoga-sAmagrI ke bIca rahatA hai, usI kI bAteM karatA hai, use kitane vivaka se rahanA cAhiya, isakA vicAra vaha svayaM kare | zAstroM meM aisI kaI ghaTanAyeM milatI haiM, acala bhI calita hue| rAjA sAtyakI ne saMsAra se virakta ho rAjya kA parityAga kara samAdhigupta munirAja ke samIpa dIkSA la lii| eka bAra ve ghora tapazcaraNa karate huye rAjagRha nagara ka samIpa uccagrIvA parvata para sthita huye | kucha AryikAe~ unakI vandanA ke liye AyIM / vandanA karake jyoMhi ve parvata se utarane lagIM, tyoM hi bahuta teja varSA hAne lgii| sabhI AryikAyeM bichur3a giiN| unameM se eka jyeSThA nAma kI (653)

Page #669
AryikA apanI surakSA hetu eka guphA meM praveza kara gaI, guphA meM aMdhakAra hone ke kAraNa vahA~ vaha guphA ko zUnya dekha apanI sAr3I nicor3ane kA kArya karane lagI, usI samaya bijalI cmkii| bijalI ke prakAza meM guphA meM sthita sAtyakI munirAja kI dRSTi usa para par3I / AryikA ko dekhata hI munirAja pUrI taraha vicalita aura bhraSTa ho gye| ___ bAda meM munirAja to AlocanA, nindA-garhA-prAyazcitta karake dharma meM sthira ho gaya, parantu AryikA garbhavatI hA gaI | jaba zAntA nAma kI pradhAna AryikA ko patA calA to usane use usakI bahina celanA ko sauMpa diyaa| vahA~ nau mAha bAda unaka putra utpanna huA | usakA nAma svayaMbhU rakhA gayA jo antima rudra (zaMkara jI) ke nAma se prasiddha huaa| jyaSThA apane prasava kA kAla pUrA hone para niHzalya hokara apanI gaNanI AryikA ka pAsa jAkara AlocanA kara prAyazcitta grahaNa kara pUnaH saMyama kA paripAlana karane lgii| dekhA! tIna gupti kA paripAlana karane vAle munirAja jo parvata ke samAna nizcala, samudra ke samAna gambhIra tathA sthira citta the, ese mahAvratadhArI sAtyakI munirAja bhI bijalI ke kSaNika prakAza meM AryikA ko dekhakara tathA kSaNabhara ka liye ekAnta meM samparka prApta kara apane saMyama rUpI ratna zikhara se cyuta hA gaye to sAdhAraNa vyakti kI kyA bAta hai | ataH kisI bhI mahilA-puruSa ko kisI anya puruSa-mahilA ke sAtha ekAnta meM vArtAlApa, uThanA, baiThanA Adi nahIM karanA caahiye| pA~cavA kAraNa-striyoM ke aMgopAMga dekhane se-AcArya umAsvAmI mahArAja ne tattvArtha sUtra jI ke sAtaveM adhyAya ke sAtaveM sUtra meM 654)

Page #670
brahmacarya kI rakSA aura nirmalatA ke liye strI ke aMgopAMga dekhane kA niSedha kiyA hai (tanmanoharAM ganirIkSaNa), kyoMki strI ke aMgopAMga ko kSaNamAtra bhI dekhane se mana meM vikAra utpanna ho jAtA hai / -- anya zAstroM meM eka kathA pracalita hai brahmA jI bar3e tapasvI the| unhoMne hajAroM varSoM taka kaThina tapasyA kI thI / usase indra kA Asana kampAyamAna huA / indra ne brahmA jI ko tapasyA se DigAne ke liye tilottamA nAma kI eka sundara apsarA ko bhejA / apsarA Akara brahmA jI ke sAmane nAcane lagI tathA bar3e hI madhura svara meM gAte huye kautuka karane lagI / lekina brahmA jI apanI tapasyA se nahIM Dige | bahuta samaya taka ghuMgharU kI jhaMkAra tathA madhuragAna ko sunakara brahmA jI ne apanI A~kheM thor3I-sIM kholakara dekha liyaa| jaise hI brahmA jI kI dRSTi apsarA para par3I, ve usa para mohita ho gaye / ve bAra-bAra use dekhane ke lie Atura ho gaye / unako Atura dekha apsarA brahmAjI ke dAhinI ora jAkara nRtya karane lagI / apsarA ko dekhane kI lAlasA se brahmAjI ne apanI 1000 varSa kI tapasyA ke bala se dakSiNa meM apanA mu~ha banAyA aura apsarA ko dekhane lage / isa ghaTanA ko dekhakara apsarA brahmA jI ke pIche evaM bAyIM ora jAkara nAcane lagI / brahmA jI ne apsarA ko dekhane ke liye apanI 1000 varSa kI tapasyA se pazcima evaM uttara meM bhI meM apanA mu~ha banA liyA aura apsarA kA avalokana karate huye apane netroM ko tRpta karane lage / brahmAjI kA apane Upara Asakta dekhakara apsarA AkAza meM nRtya karane lagI / brahmA jI ne apsarA ko dekhane ke liye Upara bhI mu~ha banAne kI koziza kii| lekina, tapasyA alpa raha jAne ke kAraNa, unake manuSya kA mu~ha na banakara gadhe kA mu~ha bana gyaa| isa prakAra brahmAjI ne apsarA ko dekhane ke liye apanI 655 --

Page #671
hajAroM varSoM kI tapasyA naSTa kara dI / to jo nirantara striyoM ke rUpa ko nihArate haiM, unakI dazA kA varNana kauna kara sakatA haiM? koI nahIM kara sktaa| apane zIla brata kI rakSA ke liye kisI bhI strI para rAga pUrvaka dRSTi nahIM DAlanI cAhiye | jo buddhimAna zIlavAna hote haiM, ve para strI yA strI mAtra para kabhI dRSTi nahIM DAlate haiM / munirAjoM ko bhI gocarI vRtti se AhAra lene ko kahA gayA hai / gocarI kA artha hotA hai tuma AhAra ke liye jAte samaya gAya ke samAna AcaraNa karanA / jisa prakAra gAya ghAsa Adi lAne vAlI mahilA ke vastra, AbhUSaNa, raMga, rUpa Adi ko nahIM dekhatI, mAtra ghAsa se hI prayojana rakhatI hai, usI prakAra tuma bhI AhAra dene vAlI strI ko mata dekhanA, mAtra AhAra se hI prayojana rakhanA / zreNika caritra meM eka kathA AtI hai / usakA sAra yaha hai ki AhAra karate samaya AhAra dene vAlI strI ke hAtha se eka grAsa nIce gira gyaa| grAsa ke nIce girate hI munirAja kI dRSTi nIce gaI aura strI ke paira kA aMgUThA dikha gayA, a~gUThe ke dikhate hI munirAja ko gRhastha avasthA kI strI kA smaraNa ho AyA, jisase unakI manogupti samApta ho gaI / zrAvastI nagarI ke rAjA dvIpAyana kA dUsarA nAma gaurasaMdIpa thA / eka dina vaha rAjA vanakrIr3A ke liye jA rahA thA / rAste meM eka AmravRkSa ko maMjarI se bharA dekha usane eka maMjarI ko kautukavaza tor3a liyA aura Age nikala gyaa| pIche se Ane vAle janasamudAya ne rAjA kA anusaraNa karate huye AmravRkSa kI eka eka maMjarI tor3I, punaH patte tathA DAliyA~ naSTa kara dIM / rAjA vana krIr3A kara lauTA to usa 656

Page #672
AmravRkSa ko DhU~Tha sA khar3A dekha vairAgya ko prApta ho gayA aura usane jainezvarI dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lI / eka dina ve munirAja vihAra karate huye ujjayanI meM AhArArtha phuNce| kisI eka ghara ke A~gana meM ve praviSTa hue / vaha ghara kAmasundarI vezyA kA thA / vezyA ko dekha munirAja mohita ho gaye aura vahIM rahane lge| bAraha varSa vyatIta hone ke bAda kisI dina vezyA ke paira ke aMgUThe para kuSTha ko dekha vairAgya bhAva jAgRta ho gayA aura unhoMne punaH dIkSA le lii| isa prakAra se gaurasaMdIpa munirAja vezyA ko dekhane mAtra se bhraSTa ho gaye the / jo vyakti apane zIla vrata kI rakSA nahIM karate, ve durgatiyAM meM bhramaNa karate huye duHkhoM ko bhogate haiM / ataH apane zIla kI rakSA ke liye kisI bhI strI para rAgapUrvaka dRSTi nahIM DAlanI cAhiye / eka bAra zukrAcArya apane Azrama meM apanI ziSya maNDalI ko adhyayana karA rahe the, Aja nayA pATha zurU kiyA / "mAtA svastrAduhitrA vA" isa zloka kA uccAraNa karate-karate AcArya eka dama cupa ho gaye aura akasmAt unakA hRdaya sandehAnukUla ho gyaa| ve jyoM-jyoM socane lage tyoM-tyoM unakA sandeha bar3hatA gayA, kabhI ve samajhate the ki yaha zloka ThIka nahIM hai, yaha saba unakI buddhi ko ThIka samajhate huye zloka ko azuddha ThaharAte the / zraddhAlu ziSyagaNa zloka kI vyAkhyA sunane kI pratIkSA meM cupacApa baiThe the / isa prakAra saMdhyA kA samaya nikaTa A gayA / AcArya ne ziSyoM se kahA lagatA hai veda vyAsa ke vicAra zithila ho gaye haiM, ataeva azuddha racanA bana gaI hai / jaba taka merA sandeha dUra na ho, taba taka tumhArA dharma zAstra kA pATha bhI banda hai| itanA kahakara zukrAcArya veda vyAsa jI ke Azrama meM 657 --

Page #673
pahu~ca gaye | vedavyAsa jI ne Atithya satkAra karake zukrAcArya jI ko apane pAsa Asana diyA aura Agamana kA kAraNa puuchaa| zukrAcArya ne kahA - "apane yaha smRti vAkya jo mana kI caMcalatA ke viSaya meM likhA hai - "mAtA svaratrA duhitrA vA na viviktAsano yavet / balavA nindriyagrAmaH vidvAMsamapi karSati / / " kahiye, isakA kyA tAtparya hai | vyAsajI ne kahA - tAtparya spaSTa hai, "mAtA, bhaginI vA putrI ka sAtha ekAnta meM nahIM baiThanA cAhiye / kyoM ki indriya samUha (mana) bar3A prabala hai, yaha vidvAnoM ko bhI apanI ora khIMca letA hai| zukrAcArya - hA kaSTa !! Apa jaise yogIzvaroM kA bhI itanA durbala vicAra, mana para itanA avizvAsa | mana kitanA bhI caMcala kyo na ho, kyA vaha mAtA-putrI-bhaginI kI ora calAyamAna hogA? kadApi nhiiN| vyAsa - kyA Apaka vicAra meM yaha smRti vAkya asatya hai? zukrAcArya - asatya nahIM to azuddha aura vyartha to avazya hai| vyAsa - Apa isa viSaya ko eka bAra aura vicAra kIjiye, dekhiye urvazI, rambhA Adi ke kAraNa bar3e-bar3e yogiyoM kA mana calAyamAna hA gayA thaa| isa prakAra kI carcA kara tathA "yaha sUtra azuddha haiM esA nizcaya kara zukrAcArya apane Azrama kI ora lauTa gaye / eka dina amAvasyA kI aMdharI rAta thI (jisa samaya) zukrAcArya prakRti ke bhISaNa svarUpa ko dekha rahe the| acAnaka eka aisI duHkha bharI AvAja AyI, jisane AcArya kA dhyAna apanI Ara khIMca liyA / unheM lagA yaha ArtanAda kisI pati-parityaktA, viyoginI kula-vadhu (658)

Page #674
kA hai| hA! prANanAtha! mujha abalA ko isa bhayaMkara vana meM chor3akara kahA~ cale gaye?" jisa ora se AvAja AI thI, AcArya udhara kI ora bar3ha aura bAle - "putrI! tuma kauna hA! Daro mata! mere Azrama clo| tumhe vahA~ koI A~kha uThAkara bhI nahIM dakha skegaa|" abalA ne uttara diyA- "khabaradAra | mere pAsa mata AnA / maiM tare vAgjAla meM pha~sane vAlI nahIM huuN| ekAnta meM parapuruSa mAtra se mujhe bhaya lagatA hai, kyoMki saMsAra ke pApI puruSa jisa mukha se putrI kahate haiM usI mukha se dUsarI bAra patnI kahane meM nahIM hickte| " hAya prANezvara! aba kyA karU~ | isa bhayaMkara vana meM mujhe hiMsaka jantuoM se bhI itanA Dara nahIM laga rahA jitanA manuSya se / he prANanAtha! Ao aura mujhe isa vipatti sa bacAo / " AcArya ne sAcA - yaha strI DarI huI hai, isa apane pativrata dharma kA bar3A khyAla hai | ise dhairya baMdhAnA cAhiye | aisA vicAra kara AcArya ne abalA ko bahuta prakAra se AzvAsana diye, taba vaha yaha vAdA karake ki vahA~ koI cher3achAr3a nahIM karegA, Azrama meM jAne ko taiyAra huii| eka khAlI kuTiyA meM usane praveza kara daravAjA banda kara diyA / abalA ke kuTiyA meM praveza karate samaya eka vicitra ghaTanA ghttii| yadyapi aMdhakAra hone se AcArya yaha nahIM jAna sake the ki abalA bAlA hai yA yuvatI, kurUpa hai yA sundarI, kyA pahana huye hai, parantu praveza ke samaya acAnaka bijalI camakI aura usa prakAza meM dekhA ki vaha abalA sAlaha varSIya sundarI hai, pavana ke vega se ur3e huya A~cala ko isane itanI jaldI saMvArA ki zarIra kA koI aMga nahIM dikhA, phira bhI calate-calate mRganayanI ke jAdUbharI cakita dRSTi se lajjA ke sAtha dekhA, jisase AcArya eka bAra vismRta ho gaye | unakA mana caMcala ho gayA, ve kartavya bhUla gaye | ve usase paricaya 659)

Page #675
karane ke liye (kuTIra ) kuTiyA ke pAsa Aye aura sA~kala khaTakhaTA kara bole- kyA itanI jaldI so gaI? aneka bAra prazna karane para bhI uttara nahIM milane para AcArya cillAkara bole, kyA uttara denA bhI pApa hai? abalA ne kahA- nahIM, Apane kahA thA ki yahA~ koI cher3achAr3a nahIM karegA para Apa svayaM apanI pratijJA se cyuta ho gaye haiM / AcArya bole kauna cher3atA hai, hama koI pApa kI bAteM thor3e hI kara rahe haiN| eka bAra dvAra kholo aura hama jo dharmApadeza deM use prema se suno| -- abalA bolI bhAr3a meM jAye tumhArA dharmopadeza | hama prANanAtha kI bAteM chor3akara kisI anya kI bAta nahIM sunanA cAhate | -- zukrAcArya - prANadhana ! Daro mt| hama aisA vaisA prema nahIM, vizuddha prema karanA cAhate haiN| abalA - chiH chiH DUbi marahU~ dharmavratadhArI, kaisA dharmopadeza, para strI se prema karate ho aura phira vizuddha bhI kahate ho / sundarI kI bAtoM se AcArya lajjita to hue parantu unakA mana zAnta hone kI bajAya aura adhika caMcala ho gyaa| unhoMne bahuta cAhA ki kisI prakAra kuTIra meM praveza kiyA jAya parantu kuTIra kA dvAra sudRDha aura banda thaa| unhoMne chata tor3akara andara jAne kA vicAra kiyA aura chata kI cAra-pA~ca lakar3iyA~ haTAkara andara praveza karane kA mArga kara liyA / mohamugdha zukrAcArya jaise hI nIce utare, usI samaya bijalI camakI, usakA prakAza chata se andara gayA, unhoMne dekhA sundarI ke sthAna para jaTAjUTa dhArI maharSi vedavyAsa baiThe ha~sa rahe haiM / unake hAtha meM usI zloka kA patra thA jise unhoMne azuddha aura vyartha batAyA thA / "mAtA svastrA duhitrA vA mAtA, bahina va putrI ke sAtha bhI 660

Page #676
kahA ekAnta meM nahIM baiThanA cAhiye / eka bAra kisI rAjA darabAra meM apane maMtrI se prazna pUchA ki pApa kA mUla kAraNa kyA hai? maMtrI ne pApa ke aneka kAraNa uttara rUpa meM batAye lekina una uttaroM se rAjA ko saMtuSTi nahIM huI / rAjA ne "maMtrI ! tumheM tIna dina kA samaya diyA jAtA hai / tumhe prazna kA uttara santoSajanaka denA hai, nahIM to tumheM mRtyudaNDa diyA jAyegA / " maMtrI bahuta ciMtita huA / vaha prazna ke uttara kI khoja meM khAnA pInA, sonA saba bhUla gayA / usako ciMtita dekha usakI putrI ne cintA kA kAraNa puuchaa| maMtrI ne rAjA ke dvArA pUchA gayA prazna apanI putrI ko batA diyA / putrI ne kahA pitAjI! Apa cintA na kareM / maiM isa prazna kA uttara tIna dina ke bhItara-bhItara batA dU~gI / Apa zAnti se bhojana kariye / putrI rAjA ke prazna kA samAdhAna karane hetu aneka prakAra ke zrRMgAra karake pitAjI ke sAtha hAsya-vinoda karane lagI tathA nAnA prakAra ke miSTAnnAdi bhojana banAkara bar3e premapUrvaka pitAjI ko khilAne lagI / ekAnta meM hAva-bhAvapUrvaka vArtAlApa karatI huI nAnA prakAra kI ceSTAyeM karane lgii| tIsare dina jaba maMtrI bhojana kara rahA thA aura putrI paMkhA kara rahI thI taba maMtrI (pitAjI) kA mana caMcala ho gayA aura unhoMne putrI kA hAtha pakar3a liyaa| tabhI lar3akI ne kahA pitAjI! pitAjI! Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM? are ! yahI to rAjA ke pUche gaye prazna kA uttara hai / yaha vAsanA hI pApa kA kAraNa hai / - - brahmacarya kI rakSA ke liye AcArya umAsvAmI mahArAja ne tattvArtha sUtra ke sAtaveM adhyAya meM brahmacarya vrata kI bhAvanAoM kA varNana karate huye likhA hai - strI rAgakathAzravaNa - tanmano - harAMganirIkSaNapUrvaratAnusmaraNa vRSyeSTarasa - svazarIra saMskAratyAgAH paJca / 661

Page #677
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. strI rAgakathA zravaNa - striyoM kA rAga bharI kathAoM ko sunane kA tyAga | unake manohara aMgo ko bAra-bAra dekhane kA tyAga | pUrva meM bhoge hue bhogoM kA smaraNa karane kA tyAga / gariSTha bhojana kA tyAga tathA apane zarIra ko saMskArita karane kA tyAga / ye brahmacarya vrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAyeM haiM / una bhAvanAoM kA nirantara cintana karate rahane se brahmacarya vrata kI rakSA hotI hai / yaha manuSya janma karor3oM bhavoM ke bAda bar3I durlabhatA se prApta hotA hai / usako pAkara svarga mokSa kI siddhi karAne vAle brahmacarya kA pAlana sabhI ko avazya karanA cAhiye / isa saMsAra meM jo brahmajJAnI hue haiM, aura brahmasvarUpa hue haiM, ve saba brahmacarya ke pAlana se hI hue haiM / aneka jIvoM ne jo ananta sukhasvarUpa mokSa kI prApti kI hai, vaha eka brAhmacarya ke pratApa se hI kI hai| bhagavAna jinendra deva ne brahmacarya ko mokSa sukha kI sIr3hI batalAyA hai / aneka guNoM se bharapUra aura mahApavitra aise isa brahmacarya vrata kA pAlana sabhI ko karanA cAhiye, kyoMki isI ke bala para munirAja saMsAra rUpI samudra se pAra hote haiM, aise brahmacarya kI rakSA prayatnapUrvaka karanA cAhiye / jo satI, zIlavatI nAriyA~ hotI haiM, ve apanA pUrA jIvana kaSTa ke sAtha bitA sakatI haiM, lekina apane pati ko chor3akara anya puruSa ko burI nigAha se kabhI nahIM dekhatIM aura na hI kabhI apane pati kI nindA suna sakatI haiM / satI aMjanA ne bAIsa varSa taka apane pati ke sAmane rahate huye 662

Page #678
bhI, sahavAsa kA prApta nahIM kiyA aura sAtha hI sAsa Adi ka tAnAM ko bhI sahana karatI rahI, lekina usane kabhI bhI pavanaMjaya ko chor3akara hRdaya meM kisI anya ko nahIM cAhA thA aura na hI kabhI pavanaMjaya ko hIna dRSTi se dekhA | vaha zIlavatI, sAsa aura pati ke dvArA tiraskRta kiye jAne para bhI, yahA~ taka ki yuddha meM jAte samaya jaba aMjanA pavanaMjaya kI AratI karane gayI taba vaha (pavanaMjaya) use lAta mArakara calA gayA, phira bhI aMjanA ne burA nahIM maanaa| usane socA ki Aja to merA bar3A bhAgya hai ki pati ke caraNoM kA sparza mujhe milaa| isa ghaTanA ko dekhakara vasanta mAlA bAlI - dekho aMjanA! pavanaMjaya kitane niSThura haiN| ve nArI ka kAmala hRdaya ko nahIM pahacAna pAye | aMjanA usI samaya vasanta mAlA ko phaTakAratI aura kahatI hai, sakhI! tumane Aja taka mujhase premabharI bAta hI kahI, lekina Aja tumane mujhe itane kaThora, marmabhedI vacana kyoM kahe? Aja ka bAda yadi aisa vacana bhUla se bhI kaha diya tA phira tare liye mere samAna koI burA nahI hogaa| yaha thA usakA pativrata dharma, yaha thA usakA shiilvrt| isI zIla ke prabhAva se yuddha meM jAte samaya jaba unhe patA calA aMjanA nirdoSa hai, to ve rAto-rAta hI lauTa Aye aura aMjanA se milakara vApisa yuddha karane cale gaye / aMjanA ke garbha meM hanumAna jI A gaye, para sAsa ko vizvAsa nahI huA aura use kula kalaMkanI mAnakara ghara se nikAla diyaa| yuddha meM pavanaMjaya zatruoM para vijaya prApta kara lauTe, para ghara meM aMjanA ko na pAkara ve usake liye vana-vana bhaTakate rahe, vRkSa-vRkSa se pUMchate rahe tathA pAgaloM kI bhAMti khAnA, pInA, sonA saba bhUla gaye | yaha saba brahmacarya vrata kI mahimA hai| (663)

Page #679
isaliye kahA hai - "mAtRvat paradAreSu" paradravya loSTavat / sadgRhastha parastrI ko mAtA ka samAna mAnatA hai aura dUsare ke dhana ko kaMkara patthara kI taraha apane liye heya samajhatA hai | eka bAra kI ghaTanA hai - zivAjI ne kalyANa prAnta ko apane adhikAra meM karane ka liye senA ko yuddha karane bhejaa| zivAjI kI senA vijaya zrI prApta kara lauTI taba zivAjI ne maMtrI se pUchA - "maMtrI! kalyANa prAnta para adhikAra karake Apa kyA-kyA upahAra lAye haiM?" maMtrI ne kahA "mahArAja! bhArata kI sabase sundara, anupama upahAra vastu Apaka liye lAyA huuN| vaha hai kalyANa prAnta ke saradAra kI bahU, jo rUpa-saundarya meM vikhyAta hai|" yaha sanakara zivAjI udAsa hokara bAla - maMtrI! tumase mujhe isa ghora anartha hone kI AzA nahIM thii| usa saradAra kI bahU kyA tumhArI aura hamArI bahU nahIM haiM? vaha apanI baTI ka tulya hai| jAo, use AdarapUrvaka usake ghara chAr3akara Ao | jo apane zIlavrata meM dRr3ha hAte hai ve parastrI ko "paradAreSu mAtRvat" mAtA aura putrI ke samAna dekhate haiN| satiyAM kI jIvana gAthA par3ane para patA calatA hai ki unhoMne apane upara Aye pahAr3a ka samAna bar3I-bar3I vipattiyoM ko bhI ha~sate-ha~sate jhela liyA, para apane zIla kA surakSita rkhaa| __mugaloM ke zAsana kAla meM dillI ke bAdazAha alAuddIna ne cittaur3a para car3hAI kI aura vahA~ ka zAsaka ko kaida kara liyA | vaha rAnI padmAvatI ke mahala meM jA pahu~cA | usa samaya rAnI padmAvatI va aneka zIlavatI nAriyoM ne saMkaTa kAlIna avasthA meM apane zIla kI rakSA ke liye Aga meM kUdakara jauhara kiyaa| kahA jAtA hai ki usa samaya rAkha meM sAr3he ikatAlIsa mana sone kI natheM milI thiiN| isase (664

Page #680
patA calatA hai ki sAr3he ikatAlIsa mana sone kI jitanI natheM banatI haiM, utanI nAriyoM ne apanI zIla rakSA ka liya agni meM apane prANoM kI Ahuti dI thii| auraMgajaba ke zAsana-kAla kA itihAsa kahatA hai ki nagara ke bar3e-bar3e kuoM meM mAtra striyoM kI lAzeM hI dikhAI detI thIM, pAnI kI eka bUMda bhI nhiiN| una se hama anumAna lagA sakate hai ki kitanI nAriyoM ne apane zIla kI rakSA ke liya ku~e meM DUbakara apane prANoM kA visarjana kara diyA, ki kuoM meM pAnI taka zeSa nahIM rahA thaa| yaha zIla ratna yaza aura puNya ko bar3hAne vAlA hai, isakI koI upamA nahIM hai, zIla ko upamA kAha kI dIje / arthAt zIla ke liye koI upamA dane yogya padArtha nahIM hai| yaha saddharmarUpI nirmala ratnoM kA piTArA hai| pApoM kA nAza karake uttama sukha dene vAlA hai, atyanta pavitra hai| jo zIlavrata kA pAlana karate hai, ve isa loka meM rAjA, prajA Adi sabhI ke dvArA pUje jAte haiM aura paraloka meM bhI devoM ke dvArA pUjya hote haiN| mRgakaccha nagara meM seTha jinadatta aura seThAnI jinadattA rahate the| unake nIlI nAma kI eka putrI thii| usa nagara meM eka samudradatta nAma kA seTha bhI rahatA thaa| usake sAgara nAma kA putra thaa| eka dina jinAlaya meM jinendra bhagavAna kI arcanA karatI nIlI ko apane mitra ka sAtha mandira meM Aye huye sAgara datta ne dekhA aura vaha usa para mohita ho gayA tathA vicAra karane lagA, isa rUpavatI kanyA ko kaise prApta kiyA jAye / isI cintA meM kRza hotA huA vaha nIlI ko prApta karana ke liye apane pitA ke sAtha DhoMgI zrAvaka bana gyaa| pitA-putra kA jaina samajha, zreSThI jinadatta ne apanI putrI nIlI kA sAgaradatta ka sAtha 665)

Page #681
vivAha kara diyA / nIlI ko prApta karane ke bAda donoM pitA putra punaH buddha ke bhakta bana gye| jinadatta yaha dekha bahuta duHkhI huA / vaha pazcAttApa karane lagA - "hAya / maiM apanI putrI ko mithyAtvI ko dene kI apekSA ku~e meM dhakela detA to jyAdA acchA hotaa| oho| maiMne isa mUrkha mithyAtvI ko apanI kanyA kyoM de dI?" eka dina nIlI ko bauddha banAne kI icchA se seTha samudradatta bAlA "beTI nIlI / hamAre guru bahuta jJAnI hai, unheM tuma nimantrita karake bhojana karAo / " nIlI ne bAta svIkAra kara lI aura bauddha bhikSuoM ko nimantraNa dekara ke bhojana krvaayaa| jaba ve bhojana kara rahe the, tabhI nIlI ne unake jJAna kI parIkSA ke liye gupta rUpa se unakI eka-eka jUtI ma~gavAI aura usake choTe-choTe Tukar3e kara ghI - bUre meM pakAkara unako khilA dI / jaba bhikSu jAne lage to apanI eka - eka jUtI ko na dekha krodhita huye aura bole hamArI eka-eka jUtI kahA~ hai? isake uttara meM hI nIlI ne kahA "Apa bar3e jJAnI vidvAn haiM, Apa hI batAiye ki jUtI kahA~ hai aura yadi nahIM jAnate haiM, to suniye ApakI jUtI Apake peTa meM hI haiM / yaha suna krodhita ho saba bhikSuoM ne kisI upAya se jabaradastI vamana kiyA tathA vamana meM camar3e ke choTe-choTe Tukar3e dekha lajjita tathA vyAkula ho, apane sthAna para cale gaye / lI ke kAraNa bhikSuoM kA apamAna dekha sAre ghara vAloM ne ruSTa hokara "nIlI parapuruSagAmI hai" isa prakAra kA jhUThA doSa lagA diyA / kucha hI dinoM meM yaha bAta pUre nagara meM phaila gaI / apane lAMchana ko dUra karane ke liye nIlI ne bhagavAna ke sAmane pratijJA kI / he bhagavan! jaba taka merA yaha lAMchana ( apavAda) samApta nahIM hogA, taba 666

Page #682
taka maiM bhojana nahIM karUMgI! anazana dhAraNa karatI hU~ | usakI isa kaThora pratijJA evaM zIla ke mahAtmya se nagara-rakSaka deva ko kSobha utpanna huA | usane Akara kahA- "he satI! tU vyartha hI apane prANoM kA visarjana mata kara | maiM rAta ko hI nagara ke daravAje kIlita karake rAjA, maMtrI tathA nagara ka mukhya logoM kA svapna detA hU~ ki jo nagara ke daravAje kIlita ho gaye haiM, ve kisI mahAsatI ke bA~yeM paira ke sparza hone se khuleNg| isa prakAra kahakara deva calA gyaa| usane daravAje kIlita karake rAjA Adi ko svapna diyaa| prAtaH kAla daravAjoM ko kIlita dekha rAjA ne apane spapna ke anusAra nagara kI sabhI striyoM ko bulAkara daravAjoM ko sparza karAyA lekina daravAje nahIM khule / taba rAjA na bar3e sammAna ke sAtha nIlI ko bulavAyA / nIlI bhI jinendra arcanA karake daravAje ke pAsa gaI aura usane apane bAMye paira se daravAje ko sparza kiyA | nIlI ke sparza karate hI daravAje khula gaye evaM nIlI kA satItva pragaTa ho gayA / isI prakAra satI manAramA ne apane zIla kI parIkSA dI aura parIkSA meM saphala ho jagat meM zIla ke mahAtmya ko prakaTa kiyA, apane zIla meM lage apavAda kA dUra kiyaa| isI prakAra kI ghaTanA "padmapurANa" meM rAnI siMhikA kI AtI hai| rAjA sukauzala ke pautra naghoSa ayodhyA kA rAjya nItipUrvaka kara raha the| eka bAra rAjA naghoSa apanI siMhikA nAmaka rAnI ko ayodhyA meM chor3akara uttara dizA ke rAjA ko jItane ke liye nikale | idhara rAjA ko yuddha meM jAte dekha, dakSiNa dizA ke rAjA ne bahuta bar3I senA le kara ayodhyA para car3hAI kara dii| zastra vidyA aura zAstra vidyA donoM meM nipuNa mahApratApinI rAnI ne bar3I phauja le kara dakSiNa dizA ke rAjA se yuddha kiyA tathA vijaya patAkA laharAta nagara meM praveza (667)

Page #683
kiyaa| idhara rAjA naghoSa bhI vijayazrI lekara punaH ayodhyA lauTa aura jaba rAnI kA parAkrama sunA tA atyanta kupita huye tathA mana meM vicAra karane lage ki kulIna striyA~ akhaNDazIla kA pAlana karane vAlI hotI haiN| unheM isa prakAra kI ghRSTatA nahIM karanI cAhiye | aisA nizcaya kara ve rAnI siMhikA se udAsa huye aura use paTarAnI pada se haTA diyA / eka bAra rAjA ke zarIra meM mahAdAha jvara huaa| aneka kuzala vaidyAM na nAnA auSadhiyoM se upacAra kiyA parantu kincita bhI svAsthya lAbha nahIM huA / jaba rAjA ke dAha roga kI jAnakArI rAnI siMhikA ko milI to vaha bahata ciMtita hii| apanI zuddhatA aura rAjA ke Arogya ke liye rAnI na purohita, maMtrI Adi sAmantoM ko bulAkara, jala dete huye kahA - "yadi maiM mana, vacana aura kAya se pativratA hU~, pavitra hU~ to isa jala ke siMcana se rAjA dAha jvara rahita hove |" jala kA siMcana karate hI rAjA kA zarIra dAha jvara se rahita, hima ke samAna zItala ho gayA aura AkAza meM zabda gUMjane laga "zIlavatI pativratA rAnI siMhikA dhanya ho! dhanya ho!!" AkAza se puSpavRSTi huii| rAjA ne rAnI ko zIlavatI jAnakara punaH paTarAnI pada para AsIna kiyaa| dekho! jisa dAha jvara ko rasa yukta aneka mahAna auSadhiyA~ bhI dUra nahIM kara sakIM, vaha dAha zIla ke prabhAva se sAmAnya jala se bhI naSTa ho gayA aura devoM dvArA puSpavRSTi Adi Azcarya huye | ataH sabhI ko isa zIla ko uttama ratna samajhakara sAvadhAnI se isakI rakSA karanA cAhiye | yaha brahmacarya vrata saMsAra samudra se tArane vAlA hai, sukhakara hai, devoM ke dvArA pUjita hai, mukti kA dvAra hai, apAra puNya ko utpanna karane vAlA hai, atyanta pavitra hai evaM loka aura paraloka sambandhI sukhoM kA ghara hai tathA isase zreSTha anya kucha nahIM (668)

Page #684
hai / itihAsa isa bAta kA sAkSI hai ki prAcIna kAla meM aise-aise mahApuruSa ho cuke haiM, jinakI prazaMsA kisI prakAra zabdoM se nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| unakI manojayatA sAdhuoM se bhI adhika thii| unhoMne devAMganAoM ke samAna apanI sundara patniyoM ke sAtha rahate huye bhI asidhArA vrata kA akhaNDa rUpa se pAlana kiyaa| unhoMne apane mana se bhI brahmacarya kA khaMDana nahIM kiyA thaa| kyA kabhI aisA ho sakatA hai| ki vivAha eka ke sAtha nahIM anekoM ke sAtha kara phira bhI akhaNDa brahmacarya vrata kA pAlana kare ? padmapurANa meM rAma ke bhAI bharata ke kaI pUrva bhavoM kA varNana AyA hai| unameM se eka bhava kA varNana karate huye batAyA hai ki pUrva bhava meM bharata acala nAmaka cakravartI ke "abhirAma " nAmaka putra the / usana bAlyAvasthA meM hI eka dina munirAja ke upadeza ko suna vairAgya se ota-prota ho pitAjI se dIkSA lene kI AjJA mA~gI / pitA cakravartI bole- "maiM cakravartI pada ke yogya nAnA aizvarya aura bhogo ko bhAgU~ aura tU cakravartI kA putra hokara nagna rahe, sardI-garmI, bhUkha-pyAsa Adi kaSToM ko saha, aisA kabhI nahIM ho sakatA / tuma ghara meM hI raho aura gRhastha dharma kA pAlana kro| abhirAma ne bAra-bAra dIkSA lene kA Agraha kiyA lekina pitA ne mohavaza use dIkSA lene kI AjJA nahIM dI aura yaha socakara ki yaha dIkSA na le le, isaliye zIghra hI sundara deva kanyAoM ke samAna rUpavAna tIna hajAra kanyAoM ke sAtha rAjakumAra abhirAma kA vivAha kara diyaa| una kanyAoM ne nAnA prakAra kI ceSTAoM se kumAra ko mohita karanA cAhA, parantu mahAzIlavAna kumAra ko ye saba ceSTAyeM aura viSaya - sukha viSa ke samAna lagate the| vaha mana meM vicAra karatA thA, pitAjI ne mujhe tIna hajAra ber3iyoM ke bandhana meM 669

Page #685
bAMdhA hai| parantu maiM dRr3hatA pUrvaka akhaNDa brahmacarya vrata kA pAlana karugA~ / kumAra kA saMsAra kI mAyA kincita bhI nahIM rucatI thI / vaha striyoM ko sadaiva jina dharma kA upadeza detA thA / saMsAra kI asAratA, manuSya bhava kI durlabhatA, jIvana kI caMcalatA Adi ke bAre meM samajhAtA thA / kumAra ke upadeza se striyoM kA mana bhI zAnta huA aura unhoMne bhI brahmacarya vrata dhAraNa kara liyA / nizcala cita, dhIra-vIra usa kumAra ne ghara meM rahakara cauMsaTha hajAra varSa taka tapa ( upavAsa Adi) karate huye vyatIta kiye aura anta meM NamokAra maMtra kA smaraNa karate huye samAdhimaraNa pUrvaka deha ko tyAga kara chaThaveM svarga meM deva huA / hameM gRhastha vairAgI rAjakumAra ke Adarza jIvana se preraNA lenI cAhiye, aura jinhoMne tIna hajAra kanyAoM ke bIca, cauMsaTha hajAra varSa taka rahakara bhI akhaNDa brahmacarya kA pAlana kiyA / brahmacarya kI mahimA kA varNana zabdoM meM nahIM kiyA jA sakatA haiN| apane manuSya jIvana ko saphala banAne ke liye sabhI ko yathAzakti brahmacarya kA pAlana avazya karanA cAhiye / zIla kA pAlana karane vAlo meM aisI zaktiyA~ prakaTa ho jAtI haiM jo bhava-bhavAntaroM bhI sAtha detI haiN| dekho ! vizalyA meM aisI zakti kahA~ se AyI jisake prabhAva se usake zarIrakA sparza huA jala bar3e-bar3e asAdhya rogoM ko naSTa karane meM samartha thA / yaha usake pUrva bhava meM pAle gaye zIla kA hI prabhAva thA / vaha pUrva bhava meM tribhuvAnanda cakravartI kI anaMgasarA nAma kI putrI thI / usake rUpa se mohita hokara eka vidyAdhara rAjA usakA haraNa kara le gayA / cakravartI ke sevakoM se yuddha karate samaya usakA vimAna cUra-cUra ho gayA / taba usane vyAkula hokara usa kanyA ko AkAza se girA diyA, jisase vaha parNa laghvI nAmaka vidyA ke sahAre aTavI me jA girI, jahA~ sAmAnya manuSya kA to praveza hI asaMbhava thA, tathA jahA~ nirantara 670

Page #686
jaMgalI jAnavaroM kI garjanA sunAI detI thI / aisa bhayAnaka jaMgala meM anaMgasarA ne tIna hajAra varSa taka apanA jIvana pUrNa brahmacarya ke sAtha bitAyA thaa| vahA~ usake zIla ke prabhAva se jaMgalI jAnavaroM ne usako apanA bhojana nahIM banAyA / ve usake sAtha bhAI bahina, mitra ke samAna krIr3A karate the / vahA~ se maraNa kara vaha bhagavAna munisuvrata bhagavAna ke zAsana kAla meM vizalyA nAma kI rAjakumArI huI / usake sparza kiye jala ko lagAne se roga dUra ho jAte the / usake sparza kiye jala se rAvaNa ke bANoM se mUrchita lakSmaNa kI mUrcchA dUra ho gaI zrI / AcArya mahArAja kahate haiM ki vizalyA kA vivAha jaba taka nahIM huA thA taba taka usameM jo roganAzaka zakti thI, vaha lakSmaNa ke sAtha vivAha hone ke bAda nahIM rahI thI / isI prakAra zIlavatI aMjanA ke zIla ke prabhAva se mArane ke liye dvAra para pahu~cA huA aSTApada bhI aMjanA ke tejasvI cehare ko dekhakara binA mAre hI lauTa gayA / gRhasthI meM rahakara svadAra santoSa vrata pAlana karane vAloM ke zIla kA bhI itanA prabhAva dekhA jAtA hai, taba akhaNDa brahmacarya ke pAlana karane kA to kahanA hI kyA hai / rAjaputra zivakumAra pA~ca sau striyoM ke bIca rahate huye bhI asidhArAvrata (pUrNa brahmacarya ) kA pAlana kiyA thA aura aMta meM digambara muni hokara samAdhimaraNa karake chaTaveM svarga meM vidyunmAlI nAma kA mahAna deva huA aura vahA~ se Akara arhadAsa seTha ke yahA~ jambUkumAra nAmaka putra huA / zrI sudharmAcArya se upadeza sunakara unheM vairAgya ho gayA kintu phira bhI unake mAtA pitA ne padmazrI, kanaka zrI, vinaya zrI, aura rUpa zrI nAmaka sundara kanyAoM ke sAtha unakA vivAha karavA diyaa| sabhI ne tathA corI karane Aye vidyutacara cora ne bhI unheM ghara 671

Page #687
meM rahane ke liye bahuta samajhAyA para una para kisI kA bhI raMcamAtra prabhAva nahIM par3A aura unhoMna prAtaHkAla hI zrI sudharmAcArya ke pAsa jAkara muni dIkSA le lI | cAroM bahUoM ne tathA 500 sAthiyoM sahita vidyutacara cora ne bhI jainazvarI dIkSA le lii| jisa dina sudharmAcArya guru mukti ko padhAre usI dina jambUsvAmI ko kevalajJAna pragaTa ho gayA, isaliye jambUsvAmI anubaddha kevalI kahalAye | jambUsvAmI ke mokSa jAne para usa dina se koI anubaddha kevalI nahIM huye | dhanya haiM ye jmbuusvaamii| jinhoMne pUrvabhava meM ghara meM patniyoM ke bIca rahate huye bhI pUrNa brahmacarya kA pAlana karake, isa bhava meM tatkAla vivAhI huI navIna sundara patniyoM meM sarvathA anAsakta hota huye, akhaMDa brahmacarya vrata kA pAlana karake mukti ko prApta kiyA | vizalyA ke prabhAva se lakSmaNa ko lagI huI 'amogha zakti' nAma kI vidyA kA prabhAva khatma ho gayA thA, kintu vivAhita hone ke bAda usameM vaha vizeSatA nahIM rahI thii| isa prakAra jo pUrNa brahmacarya aNuvrata kA pAlana karate hai, ve bhI devoM dvArA pUjA ko prApta hote haiM | sabhI ko brahmacarya vrata lekara usakI nau bAr3hoM se surakSA karanA cAhiye | brahmacArI ko - 1. na to striyoM ke Asana para baiThanA cAhiye / 2. na usakI zaiyyA para sonA cAhiye / 3. na striyoM ke sAtha ekAnta meM milanA cAhiye / 4. na unake sAtha mIThA rAgajanaka vArtAlApa karanA cAhie | 5. na unake aMga upAMgoM ko dekhanA cAhiye | 6. gariSTha bhojana nahIM karanA cAhiye | apanA rahana sahana, khAnapAna sAtvika, sAdA rakhanA cAhiye | (672

Page #688
jahA~ striyoM ke citra lage hoM, vahA~ nahIM rahanA cAhiye / "brahmacArI sadA zuciH " AtmA meM pavitratA brahmacarya guNa se AtI haiM / brahmacArI kI AtmA meM mahAn bala kA vikAsa hotA hai, usake mukha para teja camakatA hai, usakI vANI meM prabhAva hotA hai, usakA zarIra baliSTha aura niroga hotA hai, usakI buddhi vikasita ho jAtI hai / usameM aneka adhyAtmika guNa prakaTa hone lagate haiN| 8. brahmacarya kI sAdhanA ke liye mana kI zuddhi, mana kI pavitratA anivArya hai / eka svaccha vastra para hI bhalI prakAra raMga car3ha sakatA hai / isI prakAra nirmala mana meM hI brahmacarya dharma kA raMga car3ha sakatA I jisakA mana pavitra ho gayA, usakA jIvana bhI pavitra ho jAyegA aura jisakA mana apavitra ho jAyegA, usakA jIvana bhI apavitra ho jAyegA / isIliye kahA hai maneH manuSyAnAM kAraNaM bandha mokSo / bandha va mukti kA mUla kAraNa mana hai / yaha AtmA kevala bhAva svarUpa hai / kisI ne aba taka gaMde bhAva kiye hoM, yadi bhAva palaTa jAyeM aura Atma svarUpa kI dRSTi jaga jAye to usake jIvana brahmacarya pragaTa ho jaayegaa| jisakA hRdaya pavitra hotA hai, jo apane vrata me dRr3ha rahatA hai, usake prabhAva se dUsaro kA mana bhI pavitra ho jAtA hai / -- eka bAra eka rAjA apane nagara meM ghUma rahA thaa| usane eka seTha kI bahU ko dekhA, to usakI sundaratA dekhakara vaha usa para mohita ho gyaa| mahala meM jAkara usane apane maMtrI se apane mana kI bAta btaaii| maMtrI bolA rAjan Apa usakA khyAla chor3a dIjiye, vaha pativratA strI hai| isa samaya usake pati videza gaye huye haiM / vaha apane pati yA sAdhu mahAtmA ke alAvA anya para puruSa se nahIM miltii| rAjA ne nirNaya kiyA ki vaha sAdhu veSa meM usake ghara 673

Page #689
jAyegA / rAjA jaMgala meM calA gayA aura 3-4 mAha meM dAr3I bar3hAkara sAdhu veSa meM bhikSA mA~gane usa seTha ke ghara pahu~cA / seTha kI bahU sAdhu kI AvAja sunakara bAhara AI / sAdhu ne bahU se vacana le liyA, vaha bhikSA meM jo mA~gegA vaha denA par3egA / bahU ne socA eka sAdhu kyA mA~gegA, usane vacana de diyA / sAdhu bolA mujhe bhikSA meM Ama cAhiye / usa samaya Ama kA mausama nahIM thA, ataH bahU socane lagI isane yaha kyA mA~gA ise Ama kahA~ se deM, Ama kA to abhI mausama hI nahIM hai / vaha bhagavAna kI bhakta thI usane paMca parameSThI bhagavAna kA smaraNa kiyA aura bolI- he bhagavan ! yadi videza meM mere pati kA brahmacarya saccA ho to Ama kA per3a uga jAye / usake bolate hI vahA~ Ama kA per3a uga gyaa| sAdhu veSa meM rAjA bhI Azcarya meM par3a gayA / vaha bolA - per3a se kyA hotA hai mujhe to Ama cAhiye / bahU ne phira se bhagavAna kA smaraNa kiyA aura bolI- he bhagavan ! yadi merA brahmacarya saccA ho to isa vRkSa meM Ama ke phala laga jAyeM, vaha bahU pUrA bola bhI nahIM pAI ki vRkSa meM Ama ke phala laga gaye / yaha saba dekhakara nagara ke bahuta se vyakti ikaTThe ho gaye, maMtrI jI bhI vahA~ A gaye aura samajha gaye ki rAjA sAdhu veSa meM AyA hai / sAdhu jI bole kacce Ama thor3e hI khAye jAte haiM, mujhe to pake huye Ama caahiye| bahU socane lagI aba kyA kareM, usane punaH bhagavAna kA smaraNa kiyA aura bolI- yadi yahA~ ke rAjA kA brahmacarya saccA ho to ye Ama ke phala paka jAyeM / para eka bhI Ama nahIM pakA, bahU ne punaH bolA yadi yahA~ ke rAjA kA brahmacarya saccA ho to Ama ke phala paka jAyeM, jaba eka bhI Ama nahIM pakA to rAjA kA sira jhuka gyaa| maMtrI jI ne rAjA se kahA-rAjan yaha ApakI ijjata kA savAla hai / rAjA ke bhAva palaTa gaye, aura aba tIsarI bAra bahU ne punaH bolA- yadi yahA~ ke rAjA kA 674

Page #690
brahmacarya saccA ho to ye Ama paka jAyaM, aura usa vRkSa ke sAre Ama paka gaye / usa bahU kI dharma aura brahmacarya kI dRr3ha zraddhA dekhakara rAjA kA hRdaya parivartana ho gayA aura usane bahU se mA~phI mA~gI / brahmacarya vrata kA pAlana karane ke liye apane mana ko sadA pavitra rakhanA caahiye| jisa prakAra kheta kI rakSA bAr3a lagAkara karate hai, usI prakAra hameM apane zIla kI rakSA nava vAr3a pUrvaka karanI cAhiye / brahmacarya, dharmo kA sAra hai, agara brahmacarya nahIM hai, to sArI-kIsArI kriyAyeM niSphala ho jAtI haiM / hamArA brahmacarya, mana, vacana, kAya tInoM se honA caahiye| Aja hama bhale hI kAya aura vacana se pAlana kara leM, lekina mana se pAlana karanA kaThina hai / brahmacarya pAlana nahIM kara sakatA / vyakti sabase adhika pApa mana se karatA hai / Aja mana ko vaza meM karanA bahuta kaThina hai| Aja hama dekhate haiM, jagaha-jagaha abrahma ke kAraNa mila jAte haiN| rAste meM na jAne kitane abahma ke pariNAma Ane ke nimitta mila jAte haiM / ailaka zrI varadatta sAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai kAmAsakta vyakti samasta dharma-karma bhUla jAtA hai, isaliye kahA bhI hai| -- - pyAsa na dekhe dhobI ghATa, bhUkha na dekhe jhUTho bhAta / nIMda na dekhe TUTI khATa, kAma na dekhe jAta kujAta / / kAmI vyakti ko aMdhe ke samAna kahA hai ki jisa prakAra aMdhe ko nahIM dikhatA, usI prakAra kAmI vyakti ko bhI yaha kArya mujhe karane yogya hai ki nahIM, usake pAsa A~kheM hone ke bAda bhI vaha aMdhe ke samAna ho jAtA hai, use kucha bhI najara nahIM AtA, vaha saba kucha bhUla jAtA hai, yahA~ taka kI kAma ke vazIbhUta hokara dUsaroM ke prANa bhI le letA hai tathA talavAreM aura pistauleM cala jAtI haiM, aura mAtA-pitA 675

Page #691
ko bhI mArane kA taiyAra ho jAtA hai / eka kaoNleja meM eka lar3akA aura lar3akI par3hate the, jinakA kucha prema saMbaMdha ho gyaa| eka dina lar3akI ne lar3ake se kahA- kyA tuma mujhe saccA prema karate ho? lar3ake ne kahA- tumheM maiM saccA prema karatA hU~, tuma jhUTha bola rahe ho, nahIM, vaha bolA / lar3akI kahane lagI agara tuma hamase saccA prema karate ho to tuma apanI mA~ kA dila hameM lAkara de do| lar3akA ghabarA gayA bolA- tuma aura kucha kArya karane ke lie kaha do, maiM tumheM AsamAna ke tAre utArane ke lie taiyAra hU~ / nahIM, mujhe to tumhArI mA~ kA dila ( kalejA ) hI caahie| maiM jAnatI thI ki tumhArA prema jhUThA hai, cale jAo yahA~ se, Aja ke bAda mere pAsa mata AnA / lar3akA ghara ko gayA aura rAste meM bAjAra se eka rAmapurI cAkU kharIda liyaa| rAta meM sota samaya mA~ ke sIne para car3ha gayA aura cAkU ghoMpa diyaa| mA~ cillA bhI na pAI kI mA~ kA kalejA nikAla liyA aura usako lekara prema pyArI ke pAsa calA jA rahA thA / aMdherI rAta thI, Thokara lagI aura vaha gira par3A, kalejA hAthoM se chUTa gayA aura patthara para jA girA, taba usameM se AvAja AI, beTA tujhe coTa to nahIM aaii| mA~ to mA~ hotI hai, usakI aMtaraAtmA usa samaya bhI pukAra uThI ki hamAre lAla ko kahIM coTa to nahIM AI / putra kuputra to ho sakatA hai lekina kabhI mAtA kumAtA nahIM ho sakatI / lar3akA usa kaleje ko uThAkara apanI prema pyArI ke pAsa pahu~catA hai / dekha merA prema saccA hai, dekha maiM kaleje ko le AyA hU~ / lar3akI usa kaleja ko dekhakara ghabarA jAtI hai kahatI hai duSTa tUne mA~ ko mAra diyA / are! jaba tU mA~ kA sagA na huA to merA kyA hogaa| usane tujhe nau mAha garbha meM rakhA aura pAla posa kara bar3A kiyA hai, to merA kyA hogA, haTa jA merI najaroM ke sAmane se, maiM aise 676 --

Page #692
vyakti se prema saMbaMdha nahIM banA sakatI hU~ / kAma meM jaba vyakti aMdhA ho jAtA hai, to use kucha bhI nahIM dikhatA hai aura janma dene vAle mAtA-pitA kI jAna bhI le letA hai / aMdhA vyakti to mAtra A~khoM se aMdhA hai, vaha aMtara mana se prabhu kA bhajana karatA rahatA hai, lekina kAmI vyakti ke pAsa A~kheM hone ke bAda bhI prabhu ke darzana nahIM kara sakatA hai| use guruoM kI bAta acchI nahIM lagatI, jisa vyakti ke mana meM viSaya vAsanA grasita hotI hai usako kitanA hI upadeza kyoM na diyA jAe, use acchA nahIM lagatA, sAkSAt bhagavAna ke sAmane bhI pahu~ca jAe to bhI acchA nahIM lagatA hai / mandira jAte samaya hameM apanI bAhya vezabhUSA sAdA rakhanA cAhiye / Aja dekhate haiM, mahilAyeM naI dulhana banakara mandira jAtI haiM, jo dUsaroM ke bhAva bigAr3ane meM nimitta banatI haiM / "anya sthAne kRtaM pApaM dharma sthAne vinazyati / dharma sthAne kRtaM pApaM, vajra lepo bhaviSyati / / " AcArya kahate haiM ki anya sthAna para arthAt ghara, dukAna meM jo pApa kamAte haiM, usa pApa ko hama dharmasthAna meM, maMdira Adi jo pUjya sthAna haiM, una sthAnoM para jAkara una pApoM ko naSTa kara dete haiM, paraMtu agara hama dharma sthAna hI pApa karane laga jAe~, to AcArya kahate haiM ki phira vaha ApakA pApakarma vajra ke samAna arthAt vajra ko koI tor3a nahIM sakatA, isI prakAra vaha karma aba kisI bhI sthAna para kSaya ko prApta nahIM hogA / usa pApa karma kA phala to hameM bhoganA hI par3egA, aisA pApa kA baMdha kara lete haiM, isalie hameM dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki Apa maMdira jA rahe hai to ApakI vezabhUSA, cAla-calana se 677

Page #693
kisI kI dRSTi to nahIM bigar3atI, agara bigar3atI hai to Apa usa pApa karma meM nimitta bana rahe haiM / agara koI strI pAzcAtya saMskRti se prabhAvita hai, aura usa samaya vaha maMdira meM AlocanA pATha-pUjana, pratikramaNa jaisI kriyAoM ko karatI hai, to usakI kriyAyeM totA raTaMta jaisI haiN| totA rAma kA nAma to letA hai lekina vAstavika rAma se vaha paricita nahIM ho pAtA / totA raTa letA hai ki zikArI AtA hai, jAla phailAtA hai, dAne kA lobha dikhAtA hai, jAla meM pha~sanA nahIM caahie| aisI hI vaha strI jo pAzcAtya saMskRti se prabhAvita aura pUjana, vrata Adi kAryoM ko sampanna kara rahI hai, mana meM soca rahI kI pApa nahIM karanA cAhie aura pApa kara rahI hai, kyoMki pradarzana kA lobha jo mana meM A jAtA hai / hamAre zrRMgAra karane se dUsaroM kA mana bhI calAyamAna ho jAtA hai / eka bAra eka lar3akI sajadhaja kara skUTI para baiThakara jA rahI thI, use dekhakara cAra lar3akoM ne usako cher3A, to usane pulisa meM riporTa kara dii| dUsare dina sabhI ko adAlata meM jaja ke sAmane peza kiyA gayA aura lar3akoM se jaja sAhaba ne pUchA, kyoM bhAI tumane isa lar3akI ko char3A hai? cAroM lar3ake bole jaja sAhaba hama gItA kI saugaMdha khAkara kahate haiM, rAma kI saugaMdha khAkara kahate haiM ki hamane isa lar3akI ko char3ane kI bAta to alaga hai hamane ise dekhA bhI nahIM hai / jaja sAhaba isa prakAra kI bAta sunakara asamaMjasa meM par3a jAte haiM ki yahA~ yaha lar3akI svayaM kaha rahI hai ki hamako ina lar3akoM ne cher3A hai aura ye lar3ake bhI kaha rahe haiM ki cher3ane kI bAta to alaga hai, hamane ise dekhA bhI nahIM / jaja sAhaba ne lar3akI se pUchA- kyA beTI tumheM sahI yAda hai, kahIM tuma bhUla to nahIM rahI ho, ye dUsare lar3ake hoM / taba lar3akI ne apane sira para gItA ko rakhate hue kahA ki jaja sAhaba ye 678

Page #694
vahI lar3ake haiM, jinhoMne kala hamako bAjAra meM cher3A thA / jaja sAhaba to duvidhA meM par3a gae, donoM hI pakSa AtmavizvAsa ke sAtha apanI bAta ko kaha rahe the ki hama saca bola rahe haiM aura dono ke hAva-bhAva se bhI prakaTa ho rahA thA ki ye donoM saca bola rahe haiM / jaja sAhaba ne kahA ki Aja ApakA samaya ho gayA hai kala Apako punaH dubArA yahA~ para AnA hai, parantu lar3akI se izArA karate hue kahate haiM ki Apako jisa dina ina lar3akoM ne cher3A thA, usa dina tumane jo apanI vezabhUSA banAI thI, vahI banAkara ke tumako yahA~ kala AnA hai| dUsare dina jaba lar3akI usI vezabhUSA meM pahu~cI to adAlata ke sAre loga usako TakaTakI lagAkara dekhane lage / jaja sAhaba bhI jo usako kala beTI kaha rahe the, vaha bhI kAmanA kI dRSTi se dekhane lage / jaja sAhaba ne lar3akoM se pUchA ki kyoM bhAI Aja tuma saca bolanA kyA tumane isa lar3akI ko cher3A thA to cAroM lar3ake eka sAtha kahate haiM ki hA~ hamane isa lar3akI ko char3A hai, taba jaja sAhaba kahate haiM ki tumane kala jhUTha kyoM bolA thaa| ki hamane isa lar3akI ko cher3ane kI bAta to alaga hai, ise hamane dekhA bhI nhiiN| to vaha lar3ake kahate haiM ki jaja sAhaba, hamane jo kala kahA thA vaha bhI saca thA, Aja jo kaha rahe haiM vaha bhI saca hai / jaja sAhaba, Apa isa lar3akI ko dekha rahe hoMge kyA jisa prakAra yaha kala thI vaisI Aja hai, nahIM hai / hamane isa lar3akI ko nahIM cher3A thA, hamane to isake vastroM ko cher3A thA / isane apanI vezabhUSA hI isa prakAra banA rakhI hai ki hamArI jagaha koI dUsarA hotA to vaha bhI apane mana meM aise hI bhAva utpanna kara letA / to yaha bAta bilkula saca hai ki lar3ake, lar3akiyoM ko nahIM cher3ate, vaha to unakI vezabhUSA ko cher3ate haiM / Aja pApa atyAcAra bar3ha rahA hai, usakA mukhya kAraNa hamArA rahana-sahana, pAzcAtya saMskRti 679

Page #695
ke anusAra honA hai / brahmacarya kA pAlana karane ke liye hameM apanI vezabhUSA, cAlacalana bhAratIya saMskRti ke anusAra sAdA rakhanA cAhiye / zIlavrata (brahmacarya kA pAlana karane ke liye hameM pA~ca bAtoM kA dhyAna avazya rakhanA caahiye| pahalI hai, apane kAnoM ko bacA ke rakhanA / arthAt kAnoM ko aisA viSaya na deM jo bhItara vikAra paidA kare / dUsarA hai, apanI A~khoM ko bacA ke rakhanA / arthAt A~khoM ko aise dRzya na dikhAye jinako dekhakara vikAra utpanna ho jAye aura tIsarI cIja hai, mana ko bacAkara rakhanA / arthAt mana meM koI aisI bAta na Ane deM, jisase apane bhAva bigar3a jaayeN| cauthI cIja hai apanI ( jivhA indriya) jIbha ko kAbU meM rakhanA / arthAt aisA gariSTha bhojana nahIM karanA jo zarIra meM nazA paidA kare aura pA~cavI bAta hai apanI vezabhUSA, apane zarIra kI sajAvaTa aisI na kareM jisase kisI dUsare ke mana meM pApa kA bhAva utpanna ho / aisI sajAvaTa karanA, rUpa pradarzana karanA bhI to pApa hai / kyoM kara rahe ho aisI sajAvaTa ? hanumAna potadAra ne likhA hai bhAratIya satI nArI rUpa pradarzana ko zIla kA apamAna samajhatI hai / rUpa pradarzana karane se apane zIla meM doSa lagatA hai, pUjA meM par3hate haiM zIla sadA dRr3ha jo nara pAle, so orana kI Apada ttaale| jo apane zIla kA dRr3hatA se pAlana nahIM karate, ve dUsaroM ko ApadA meM DAlate hai, arthAt unake bhAva bigar3ane meM kAraNa banate hai / hameM apanI vaza bhUSA sAdA rakhanA cAhiye / yadi ina pA~ca bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhA to hama apane jIvana ko utthAna kI ora le jA sakate haiM / varNI jI ke brAhmaNa gurujI the paM. ThAkura prasAda jI / paMDita jI bahuta bar3e vidvAna the| eka bAra ve apanI patnI ko banArasI sAr3I 680

Page #696
lekara ghara pahu~ce / unakI patnI virakta thii| aisI sthiti hotI hai, kisI ghara meM patnI virakta hotI hai to kisI ghara meM puruSa virakta hotA hai | jaba paM. jI ne patnI ko sAr3I dI to ve bolIM Apa yaha sAr3I kyoM lAye? paM. jI bole tumhAre liye lAye haiN| Apa itanI bhar3akIlI sAr3I kyoM lAye? are tumheM khuzI hogI isaliye lAye haiN| patnI bolI maiM to pahale hI khuza hU~| yadi maiM yaha sAr3I pahanakara nikalU~gI tA kaisA lagagA? paM. jI bolate haiM tuma acchI dikhogii| taba vaha paNDitAina gambhIra hAkara bolI ki acchI dikhUgI to usakA pariNAma kyA nikalegA? mujhe duniyA ko nahIM rijhAnA, aura Apa to mujha para pahale se hI rIjhe huye ho, tabhI to ye sAr3I lAye ho / mujhe isakI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| usane naukarAnI ko bulAkara kahA-yaha sAr3I vApisa kara Ao aura jitane bhI paise vApisa mileM unheM tU rakha lenaa| naukarAnI sAr3I vApisa karane calI jAtI hai | paMDitajI kA mana thor3A phIkA ho gyaa| ve kursI para baiTha gaye taba vaha paNDitAina unaka pAsa Akara kahatI hai, aba tA apane do bacce hA cuke haiM aura isase adhika kI apana ko AvazyakatA bhI nahIM hai, agara apana brahmacarya vrata le leM to kaisA rhegaa| jaba 5 minaTa taka bhI paMDita jI kAI javAba nahIM dete haiM to vaha paNDitAina paMDita jI kI gAda meM jAkara baiTha gaI aura bolI-pitAjI aba tA maiM apanA zeSa jIvana brahmacarya pUrvaka vyatIta karanA cAhatI hU~ | paMDita jI cakita ho jAte haiM aura kahate haiM baTI Aja tUne vo kAma kara diyA jo maiM saikar3oM zAstra par3ha kara bhI nahIM kara pAyA | Aja tUne merI A~kheM khola dIM, aba maiM saMkalpa letA hU~ ki jIvana bhara brahmacarya vrata kA pAlana kruuNgaa| sana 1961 kI eka ghaTanA hai| varNI jI kI jaba citA jala rahI (681)

Page #697
thI, vahA~ eka vyakti Aye, unhoMne citA kI thor3I-sI rAkha uThAI aura ye saMkalpa kiyA ki Aja maiM isa rAkha ko apane hAtha meM uThAkara varNI jI kI citA kI sAkSIpUrvaka AjIvana brahmacarya vrata kA saMkalpa letA huuN| aisA unhoMneM isaliye kiyA kyoMki unakA varNI jI se bar3A ghaniSTha sambandha thA / unake pitA jI ne varNI jI ko brahmacArI banAyA thaa| jaba varNI jI ne sAtavIM pratimA kA saMkalpa liyA thA, usa samaya kisI sAdhu kA sAnidhya nahIM thA / usa samaya inhIM ke pitAjI brahmacArI gokula prasAda jI vahA~ baiTha huye the / unhIM ke pAsa varNI jI ne AjIvana brahmacarya vrata liyA thA aura varNI jI bAra-bAra inase bhI kahate the ki dekho tumhAre pitAjI se merA yaha jIvana sAta pratimA se sampanna huA hai, aba Apa bhI brahmacarya vrata dhAraNa kara lo / para ve kabhI bhI sAhasa nahIM juTA pAye / lekina jaba ve varNI jI ke antima saMskAra meM nahIM pahu~ca pAye aura jaba pahu~ce to vahA~ kevala rAkha bacI thI, jahA~ varNI jI kA antima saMskAra kiyA gayA thA / vahA~ jAkara unheM itanA pazcAttApa huA ki kAza varNI jI jIvita hote aura maiM unase AzIrvAda pUrvaka brahmacarya vrata le letA to kitanA acchA hotA, lekina maiM apanI kamajorI ke kAraNa brahmacArI nahIM bana pAyA aura unhoMne varNI jI kI citA kI rAkha ko hAtha meM lekara AjIvana brahmacarya vrata ko pAlana karane kA saMkalpa le liyA / ina viSaya-bhogoM meM kahIM bhI sukha nahIM hai, isaliye jIvana maM saMyama aura brahmacarya hI zreyaSkara hai| yadi manuSya hokara bhI hama asaMyama ke gulAma, indriyoM ke dAsa bane rahe to apanA kalyANa kaba kareMge / hameM Aja se hI apane jIvana meM isa brahmacarya kI sAdhanA zurU kara denI cAhiye / yadi hama kucha dinoM ke liye brahmacarya vrata kA pAlana 682

Page #698
karanA zurU kara deM, aura use dhIme-dhIme bar3hAte jAyeM, to nizcita hI eka dina pUrNa brahmacarya kA pAlana kara apanI isa paryAya ko saphala banA sakate haiM / 683 -

Page #699
* samyagjJAna samyagjJAna mokSamArga kA dvitIya ratna hai| sva-para-padArthoM kA unake aneka dharmoM sahita pahacAna karAne vAlA samyagjJAna hotA hai| jisa prakAra A~khoM ke binA manuSya apane samIpa meM rakhI huI vastu bhI nahIM dekha sakatA, usI prakAra binA samyagjJAna ke nija AtmA bhI nahIM jAna pdd'taa| samyagdarzana bhI tabhI hotA hai jabaki jIva ko tattvoM kA kucha jJAna ho, AtmA-pudgala kA viveka ho, saMsAra-mokSa kA parijJAna ho, Asrava-baMdha kI jAnakArI ho| dhyAna bhI binA jJAna ke nahIM hA sktaa| isa kAraNa yadyapi jJAna meM samyakpanA, samyagdarzana ho jAne ke bAda hotA hai, parantu mUla meM dekhA jAye tA Avazyaka jJAna hue binA samyagdarzana kI utpatti nahIM ho sktii| samyagjJAna ke abhAva meM isa jIva ne saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate huye ananta bhava dhAraNa kiye aura ananta duHkha bhoga | rAjA huA, bhikhArI bhI huA, svarga meM gayA aura naraka meM bhI gyaa| sukha paisA, makAna, moTara, svarga ke vaibhava Adi meM nahIM hai| saccA sukha to samyagjJAna meM hai | sacca jJAna binA, ajJAna ke kAraNa apane Atma svarUpa ko na pahacAna pAna ke kAraNa hI jIva saMsAra kI cAra gatiyoM meM rulatA huA ananta duHkha bhoga rahA hai | saMsAra kI cAroM gatiyoM ka duHkhoM se chUTakara, mokSasukha ko prApta karane ka liye samyagjJAna ko prApta karo | aneka kuyoniyoM meM bhramaNa karate huye hama logoM ne yaha durlabha 684)

Page #700
manuSya janma pAyA hai| aba apanI AtmA kI kucha sudha kareM, dUsare jIvoM ke AdhIna hokara dUsaroM ke prema meM ba~dhakara apanI barabAdI na kreN| gRhastha dharma pAyA hai to gRhasthI kI vyavasthA banAyeM, para antaraMga se mamatA kA pariNAma na lAveM / are pakSI kI taraha paMkha pasArakara kisI dina ur3a jAyeMge, phira yahA~ hamArA kyA rahegA? kisa cIja ke liye itanA zrama kara rahe haiM, itanA nidAna banA rahe, itane maMsUbe banA rahe haiM? samyagjJAna prApta karanA hI eka pradhAna karttavya hai | kyAM zekhacillIpana kiyA jA rahA ki duniyA mujhe jAna jAye, mAna jAye / are kucha logoM ke jAna jAne se kahIM merA utthAna na ho jaayegaa| ye duniyA ke mAyAmayI jana, arthAt isa deha ke bandhana meM ba~dha hue loga, janma-maraNa ke saMkaTa sahane vAle loga, yadi mujhe jAna gaye ki yaha acchA hai, yaha bahuta par3hA-likhA hai, sampanna hai, kaha DAleM, to ye zabda merA kauna - sA bhalA karane vAle haiM? kucha bhI yaha samasta jagata mithyAtvarUpI roga se pIr3ita hai / yahA~ ke jo kucha bhI samAgama haiM, ve saba mAyArUpa haiM / Aja mileM haiM, kala na mileMge, naSTa ho jaayeNge| kabhI to viyoga hogA hI / jisakA samAgama huA hai, usakA niyama se viyoga hogA, cAhe vaha sacetana samAgama ho athavA acetana samAgama ho / dekho, kahA~ sukha DhU~Dhate ho, kisa jagaha sukha hai? yaha moha kI nIMda kA eka svapna hai / saba kucha bikhara jaayegaa| koI bhI yahA~ na rahegA / so koI aisA buddhimAnI kA kAma karalo, jisase sadA ke liye sukha mila jAya / yaha jIva svabhAva se Anandamaya hai, isako raMca bhI kleza nahIM hai / jo vastu jaisI hai, usakA usI prakAra jJAna kara leM, svarUpa bhI jaisA hai, usakA yathArtha jJAna kara leM, phira kaSTa kA koI nAma nahIM rahegA / yathArtha jJAna hI samasta klezoM se chuTakArA dene kA upAya hai / samyagjJAna ke binA hama 685

Page #701
Apako kabhI santoSa nahIM ho sakatA | bhaiyA! rAga tA isa jIva para bahuta bikaTa hai, apane ApakA AtmA apanI sudha meM na rahe aura bahirmukhI dRSTi banAkara atyanta bhinna asAra paradravyoM ko apanA mAnA kare, aisI jo antaraMga kaluSatA basa gayI hai, yaha kyA kama vipatti hai? isa jagata meM mohI-mohiyAM kA yaha melA hai, isa kAraNa eka dUsare ke moha kI karatUta kI prazaMsA kI jA rahI hai aura isI kAraNa apanI galatI vidita nahIM ho pAtI hai | dhana, vaibhava kI vRddhi meM, yaza praStiThA ke bar3hAve meM, aura bhI nAnA vyAmAha meM sabhI jIva ulajha hue haiN| isa kAraNa dUsaroM kI vRddhi, sAMsArika samRddhi nirakhakara loga prazaMsA karate haiM aura ye mohI jIva usa prazaMsA meM Akara apane Apako bhUla jAta haiN| AcArya samajhAte haiM-yadi apanA hita cAhate ho, to isa bhrama ko taja do ki saMsAra me itane logoM meM hameM sarva zreSTha kahalAnA hai, aura isake liye hama apanI saMpadA kA saMcaya karanA hai, isa buddhi ko tyAgakara ratnatraya nidhi kA saMcaya kro| vahI dhanya hai jo bhavi, ratnatraya nidhi kI rakSA karatA / nara se nArAyaNa banakara, jhaTa ziva maMjila meM paga dharatA / / eka munirAja AtmadhyAna meM magna hokara eka vRkSa ke nIce baiThe the| itane meM eka rAjA AyA aura kahane lagA-are AlasI baiThe-baiThe kyA karatA hai? kucha kAma kara, ArAma karanA harAma hai | kucha khetI-bAr3I kyoM nahIM karatA? munirAja ne adhomukha karake manda muskAna ke sAtha uttara diyA-rAjan ! maiM dina-rAta khetI karatA hU~, AlasI nahIM hU~ | unakA uttara sunakara, rAjA ko Azcarya huA aura kahA ki kahA~ karate ho khetI? tumhArA baila kahA~ hai aura kauna se bIja haiM? anAja kahA~ rakhA hai aura sArA sAmAna kahA~ rakhA hai? (686

Page #702
rAjA kI bAta sunakara munirAja ne kahA- rAjan! merA antaHkaraNa khetI hai, vivaka merA hala hai, saMyama aura vairAgya do baila haiM, maiM samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra ke bIja botA hU~, dhyAna ke nIra se sIMcatA hU~ | samatA ke khurape sa mamatA, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi ghAsa ko ukhAr3a kara pheka detA hU~ (jo merI ratnatraya rUpI khetI ke liye ghAtaka haiN)| pA~ca mahAvrata ka gophana meM, pA~ca samiti rUpI patthara se, pA~ca indriya rUpI mRgoM ke samUha ko bhagAtA hU~, jo merI khetI ko naSTa karate haiM | marI isa khetI meM anantadarzana, anantajJAna, anantasukha aura ananta vIrya-rUpI anAja utpanna hotA hai, jisase maiM cirakAla ke duHkha dAridraya kA nAza kara, avinAzI sukha kA bhoktA bnuuNgaa| he rAjan! saMsArI prANI viSaya vAsanAoM kI pUrti ke liye aneka prakAra ke puruSArtha karatA hai, dina-rAta Akula vyAkula rahatA hai, paraMtu isako sukha-zAnti kI prApti nahIM hotii| sukhI hone kA upAya dhana saMcaya karanA nahIM, samyagjJAna prApta karanA hai| ataH AtmakalyANa cAhane vAloM ko jJAnArjana karane kA puruSArtha karanA cahiye | AcArya samajhAte haiM, he jIva! tU bAhara meM dasa pA~ca lAkha rupayA prApta karane ke lie kitanA parizrama karatA hai| ghara-bAra chor3akara, khAne-pIne kI kaThinAI sahana karake bhI paradeza meM paisA kamAne jAtA hai aura dina-rAta majadUrI karatA hai| tujhe jJAna kI kImata kA patA nahIM hai | samyagjJAna acintya zakti vAlA hai, parama zAnti vAlA hai | terI saccI lakSmI to yaha samyagjJAna hai, jo parama sukha dene vAlA hai, anya paisA Adi to dhUla-rajakaNa haiM, vaha kahIM terI lakSmI nahIM aura unameM se kabhI tujhe sukha milane vAlA bhI nahIM hai| ataH samyagjJAna ko prApta karane kA hI prayAsa karo / zrImad rAjacandra jI ne likhA hai - 687)

Page #703
vahu puNya-puMja prasaMga se, zubhadeha mAnava kA milaa| to bhI are bhava cakra kA, pherA na eka kabhI TalA || sukha prApta hetu prayatna karate, sukha jAtA dUra hai| tU kyoM bhayaMkara bhAvamaraNa, pravAha meM cakacUra hai || he bhavyajIva! yaha manuSyapanA, zrAvaka kA uttama kula aura vItarAgI jinavANI kA zravaNa tujhe mahAbhAgya se milA hai, aisA suyoga to cintAmaNi ratna ke milane jaisA hai, use tU vyartha mata ga~vA | vartamAna meM ananta kAla ke duHkha se chUTakara sukha kI prApti karane kA yaha avasara hai, ataH aba tU saMsAra kI jhaMjhaToM meM, logoM ko prasanna karane meM, mata ruka, kintu samyagjJAna prApta karake apanA hita kara le | ___are! prati samaya Ayu rUpI tela kramazaH kama hotA jA rahA hai aura dhIre-dhIre jIvana dIpa bujha rahA hai| AdamI samajhatA hai, maiM bar3A ho rahA hU~, para gaura se dekho to narabhava vyartha hI calA jA rahA hai | bItA huA samaya kabhI vApisa nahIM aataa| jo samaya hAtha meM hai, vaha bhI agale kSaNa rahane vAlA nhiiN| jina padArthoM ke jAnane se koI lAbha nahIM, unako jAnane kA prayatna bahUmUlya samaya kI barbAdI hai| ataH viSaya-kaSAya se virakta hokara, samyagjJAna ko prApta karane kA puruSArtha kro| "samyagjJAna' kAma rUpI sarpa ko kIlane ke liye maMtra ke samAna hai, mana rUpI hAthI ko vaza meM karane ke liya siMha ke samAna hai, kaSTa rUpI meghoM ko ur3Ane ke liye pavana ke samAna hai, viSaya rUpI machaliyoM ko pakar3ane ke liye jAla ke samAna hai, aura sarva tattvoM ko prakAzamAna karane ke liye dIpaka ke samAna hai| jJAnopayoga binA AtmA kA kalyANa nhiiN| ataH hameM krama se svAdhyAya meM pragati avazya karanA cAhiye / sva kA jahA~ adhyayana ho, (688)

Page #704
vahI svAdhyAya hai| saMsAra meM ajJAna duHkha kA kAraNa hai aura eka mAtra samyagjJAna sukha kI khAna hai| sabhI ko jinavANI kA svAdhyAya avazya karanA caahiye| jinavANI mokSamArga meM sAkSAta mAtA ke samAna hai | jisa prakAra mA~ pAla posa kara putra ko sakSama aura sAmarthyavAna banAtI hai, usI prakAra jinavANI mA~ hameM anAdikAla ke ajJAnarUpI aMdhakAra se nikAlakara, mokSarUpI prakAza bhavana meM baiThA detI hai | jJAna AtmA kA sabase adhika mUlyavAna guNa hai, jJAna ke kAraNa AtmA cetana kahalAtA hai, jJAna ke kAraNa hI isakA apanI unnati kA mArga sUjhatA hai | isa jJAna kA AtmA meM akSaya bhaMDAra bharA huA hai, jJAna kA kahIM bAhara se nahIM lAnA pdd'taa| vaha jJAna bhaMDAra jJAnAvaraNa karma ke parade se chipA huA hai, satat jJAnAbhyAsa karata rahane se jJAnAvaraNa karma dUra ho sakatA hai, ataH sabhI ko jinavANI kA svAdhyAya kara, jJAnaprApti kA prayatna avazya karata rahanA cAhiye / / jIva ne bAhya meM apanA citta caMcala kiyA, apanA upayoga ramAyA, usakI carcAyeM kI, aura unakI unnati aura bhalAI ke bAre meM socA-vicArA, para kabhI apana ApakA svAdhyAya na kiyA, apana Apa para dRSTi na ddaalii| dUsare ko to hama zikSA dene cala, para svayaM ko hI bhUla gaye / hamane svayaM apanI kabhI cintA na kii| na ye padArtha, jinakI tuma cintA kara raha ho, sAtha meM Aya haiM, na ye vartamAna meM tumhAre haiM aura na anta meM sAtha jAyeMge | unakA saMyoga mithyAtvajanita kalpanA hAne se duHkha kA kAraNa hai| inameM hitabuddhi chodd'o| AtmA svayaM meM sukhI/nirvikAra hai, usakA ciMtana-manana kro| yadi aisA narabhava pAkara AtmA kA kalyANa na kiyA, to phira kaba kalyANa karoge? tiryaMca gati meM jJAna kahA~? vahA~ AtmA kI pahacAna honA kaThina hai| naraka meM to mArakATa se hI samaya nahIM miltaa| vahA~ para 689)

Page #705
AtmA ke kalyANa kI bAta socanA, siMha ke dAr3hoM tale Akara prANa bacAne jaisI bAta hogI / ataH vahA~ svAdhyAya honA kaThina to hai hI, asaMbhava bhI hai| svarga ke devoM kA to prAyaH viSaya-bhAgoM meM hI citta jamatA hai| kevala yaha narabhava hI aisA hai, jahA~ janma lekara manuSya apane bhUle rAste ko chor3akara, satyapatha para A sakatA hai, aura svAdhyAya ke mAdhyama se, bhedavijJAna karake, AtmA kA kalyANa kara sakatA hai| hameM svAdhyAya kA samaya niyata kara lenA cAhiya aura pratidina 1-2 ghaMTe svAdhyAya tathA jJAniyoM kA satsamAgama karanA hI cAhiye | yadi hameM saccA jJAna ho jAye, mAha chUTa jAye, to duHkha bhI chUTa jAye | duHkha hotA hai, para ke saMyoga ke lakSyapUrvaka saMyogI bhAva arthAt mAha, rAga-dvaSa bhAvoM se | maraNa meM bhaya kisI ke saMyoga ke kAraNa hai, jaise putra-putrI, strI-puruSa Adi se mamatva hotA hai| khada to isa bAta kA hai ki jaba mara hI rahe haiM, tA phira kyA dhana, kyA cetana padArtha aura kyA acetana? koI sAtha to jAnA hI nahIM hai, phira cintA hI kyA? zAstrajJAna athavA gurUpadeza ka nimitta sa upArjita jJAna hI aisA samartha hai, jo duHkhoM se bacA sakatA hai| tIna vyakti zAstra sunate the | zAstra svAdhyAya se, pravacana se una para prabhAva par3A | unameM eka thA lar3akA, eka javAna aura eka vRddha | tInoM ne salAha kI ki agara tuma ghara chor3a doga to hama bhI ghara chor3a deMge aura saba pUrvavat apane-apane kAma meM laga gaya | eka dina vRddha ne ghara kA tyAga karanA vicArA | usane taba gRhasthI, dhana-saMpatti apane putra, strI, bhAI ko yathAyogya bA~Ta dI, phira javAna kI dukAna para AyA aura kahane lagA ki vana ko clo| maiM to saba ghara-bAra chor3a AyA hU~ | yuvaka bolA ki zIghra hI calo | vRddha bolA-uTho aura 690

Page #706
pahale lar3ake ko saba hisAba samajhA do | yuvaka ne kahA-jaba chor3a hI diyA, to aba kyA samajhAyeM? khelatA huA lar3akA bhI rAste meM milA aura donoM ne kahA ki bhaiyA! calo vana ko hama donoM to saba chor3akara cala diye | lar3akA zIghra taiyAra ho gayA / vRddha ne kahA-are mA~ se to kaha aa| taba lar3akA bolA-are! jaba jAnA hI hai, to kyA kahanA? aura cala diyA vana ko, unake hI sAtha meM | bhaiyA! jisane saMsAra kI mAyA ko dekhA hI nahIM, vaha jaldI virakta ho sakatA hai| va bAlaka bar3e saubhAgyazAlI haiM, jo pha~sana ke pahile hI virakta ho jAte haiN| 'sva' kA jahA~ adhyayana ho, vahI svAdhyAya hai| sabakI to hamane vyavasthA kI, para apanI AtmA kI hamane koI vyavasthA na kI | "para ghara gaye bahuta dina bIte, nAma aneka dharAya / ' hama para ka (padArthoM ke) ghara to gaye lekina apane (AtmA ke) ghara nahIM gaye | aneka gatiyoM meM hamane aneka nAmoM ko dhAraNa kiyaa| isa AtmA ne nArakI, puruSa, deva, pazu Adi aneka nAmoM ko pAyA hai| eka AdamI videza se ghara AyA / use jaise javAharagaMja, jabalapura meM AnA hai | jaba vaha jahA~ se calA, logoM ne pUchA ki bAbUjI! kahA~ jAoge? ''bhArata'' bAbUjI ne uttara diyaa| jaba vaha yuvaka bhArata meM AyA aura usase gantavya sthAna pUchA gayA, to usane madhyapradeza apanA gaMtavya sthAna btaayaa| jaba madhyaprAMta meM AyA, taba usakA sthAna aura bhI sImita ho gayA, jabalapura ho gayA | jaba jabalapura A gayA, taba rikzevAle ke pUchane para usane gantavya sthAna javAharagaMja batAyA aura phira apane ghara kA nambara batAte huya yuvaka ne rikzevAle ko rukane ke lie khaa| apane ghara para Akara, yuvaka eka kamare meM ArAma se baiTha gyaa| kahane kA artha yaha ki jyoM-jyoM hama para ko (691)

Page #707
chor3ate haiM, tyoM-tyoM hama apane ghara ke pAsa Ate haiM / jaba hama saba chor3a dete haiM, taba apane ghara Akara sukha / Ananda se ArAma karate haiM / bhaiyA! usI prakAra jaba hama para - padArthoM se apanA saMbaMdha bilkula chor3a dete haiM, taba hama apane AtmA ko prApta karate haiM aura usameM ramaNa kara Ananda prApta hotA hai / svAdhyAya se hI AtmA meM Ananda AtA hai / hameM bAhya videza se calakara, AbhyAntara meM AnA cAhiye / sabase pahile, hameM bAhya vastuoM kI mUrcchA kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / dUsare, cetana parigraha kA parityAga / tIsare, jahA~ hamArA saMbaMdha hai aise zarIra se mUrcchA kA tyAga | cauthe, rAgadveSAdi se vibhakta nija kA vicAra | pA~caveM, prApta buddhi se bhinna svabhAva ke vicAra / sAtaveM, vizuddha jJAna kI dRSTi | AThaveM, jJAnazakti kI dRSTi kI dRddh'taa| naveM, apane hI sahaja jJAnAnanda svabhAva meM lIna honA / isa prakAra bAhya se antaraga meM AnA cAhiye / AtmA kA adhyayana karanA nizcaya svAdhyAya hai aura graMthoM kA par3hanA hai vyavahAra svAdhyAya / kyoMki graMthoM ke nimitta se AtmA kA jJAna hotA hai / samyagjJAna hI jIva kA parama - bAndhava hai, utkRSTa dhana hai, paramamitra | samyagjJAna svAdhIna va avinAzI dhana hai / jJAna hI parama devatA hai / jJAna ke abhyAsa kiye binA vyavahAra aura paramArtha donoM hI nahIM sadhate / ataH hama sabhI ko jinavANI kA paThana-pAThana kara apanA kalyANa karanA cAhiye / jisa taraha sAbuna lagAne se vastra kA maila bAhara A jAtA hai aura vastra kI svacchatA pragaTa ho jAtI hai, isI taraha zAstroM ke svAdhyAya se jJAna ke parade haTate cale jAte haiM aura jJAna kI kiraNeM phailatI calI jAtI haiM / AtmA kyA hai, kaba se hai, kahA~ se AyA hai, kahA~ jAyegA, saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kyoM kara rahA hai, saMsAra cakra kaise 692

Page #708
banatA hai, karmajAla kaise kaTatA hai, mukti kisa taraha hotI hai? ityAdi Atma upayogI jJAna prApta karanA anivArya hai| saMsAra kI laukika vidyAyeM jAna lene para bhI jaba taka AdhyAtmika jJAna nahIM hotA, taba taka AtmA kA kucha bhI hita nahIM hotA, isa kAraNa AtmakalyANa karane ke liye sabhI kA jinavANI kA svAdhyAya avazya karanA cAhiye | jinavANI kA svAdhyAya karane se hama mokSamArga kA jJAna prApta ho jAtA hai| chahaDhAlA graMtha meM paMDita zrI daulatarAma jI ne likhA hai "para dravya niteM bhinna ApameM, ruci samyaktva bhalA hai | AparUpa ko jAna pano so, samyagjJAna kalA hai / / " paradravyoM se bhinna apanI caitanya svarUpI AtmA kA zraddhAna karanA samyagdarzana tathA jAnanA samyagjJAna kahalAtA hai| sukhI hone kA upAya kevala samyagjJAna hai| kyoMki apane caitanya svarUpa ko pahacAne binA zarIra meM apanApana nahIM miTa sakatA, zarIra meM apanApana miTe binA rAga-dveSa nahIM miTa sakatA. aura rAga-dvaSa miTe binA yaha jIva kabhI sukhI nahIM ho sktaa| rAga-dveSa kI utpatti kA mUla kAraNa jIva kI anAdikAlIna mithyA mAnyatA hai ki "maiM zarIra huuN|" yaha jIva nija meM caitanya hote huye, Apa hI jAnane vAlA hote huye, bhI svayaM ko caitanya rUpa na jAnakara, zarIra rUpa jAna rahA hai | zarIra aura svayaM meM ekapanA dekhatA hai, to zarIra se sambaMdhita sabhI cIjoM meM isake apanApana A jAtA hai | zarIra ke liye anukUla sAmagrI meM rAga hotA hai aura pratikUla sAmagrI meM dveSa | isa prakAra rAga-dveSa kA mUla kAraNa zarIra ko apanA mAnanA hai, karma janita avasthA meM apanApana mAnanA hai| yaha mithyA mAnyatA tabhI miTa sakatI hai, jaba yaha jIva apane ko pahacAna aura jAna ki maiM zarIra evaM rAga-dveSa se bhinna caitanya svarUpI (693

Page #709
AtmA hU~| pravyeka saMsArI jIva meM krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi arthAt rAga-dveSa pAye jAte haiN| ye rAga-dveSa hI duHkha ke kAraNa haiM | rAga-dveSa kI mAtrA aura duHkha, ina donoM meM sIdhA sambandha hai | jinake rAga-dveSa jyAdA haiM, ve apane Apa me sadA duHkhI haiM, bAharI sAmagrI anukUla hone para bhI va mahAduHkhI haiN| aura jinake inakI kamI hone lagatI hai, ve bAharI anukUlatAoM ke binA bhI sukhI rahate haiN| sAdhu ka pAsa kucha bhI bAhya sAmagrI na rahate huye bhI ve mahAsukhI haiN| kyoMki unameM rAga-dveSa kI kamI huii| isase patA calatA hai ki jIva apane rAga-dveSa kI vajaha se duHkhI hai, na ki bAharI sthitiyoM kI bajaha se | hamane Aja taka sukha prApti ke upAya tA niraMtara kiye, parantu rAga-dveSa ke tyAga kA, nAza kA upAya kabhI nahIM kiyA / yadi hama rAga-dveSa ke abhAva kA puruSArtha kareM, tA jitane-jitane aMza meM inakA abhAva ho jAyegA, utane-utane aMzo meM yaha AtmA sukhI hAne lgegaa| vAstava meM rAga-dveSa hI duHkha hai, inakA abhAva hI sukha hai aura inakA sarvathA abhAva parama sukha hai| rAga-dveSa ke abhAva kA upAya dharmamArga hai, rAga-dveSa kA abhAva jitana aMzoM meM ho, utanA dharma hai aura isakA pUrNatayA abhAva ho jAnA hI dharma kI pUrNatA hai | jisa kisI vyakti meM rAga-dveSa kI kucha kamI ho jAtI hai, use hama bhalA AdamI kahata haiM, vaha galata kArya nahIM krtaa| aura jisa vyakti meM rAga-dveSa kI kamI aura jyAdA ho jAtI hai, vaha sAdhu kahalAtA hai | vaha svayaM zAnta rahatA hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI zAnti pradAna karatA hai| usakA jIvana phUla kI taraha hotA hai - jo na kevala svayaM meM sugandhita hotA hai, apitu dUsaroM ko bhI sugandhita kara detA hai| aura jisa AtmA meM rAga-dveSa kA sarvathA 694)

Page #710
abhAva ho jAtA hai, usakI zAnti, usakA Ananda samasta sImAyeM tor3akara ananta ho jAtA hai, vaha AtmA pUrNatA ko prApta kara letA hai, paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| paramAtmA usa jJAnapuMja kA nAma hai, jisameM samasta lA kAloka jhalaka rahA hai aura jo apane sahaja zAzvata Ananda meM magna ho rahe haiM | aise vItarAga nirdoSa paramAtmA kI bhakti karane sa pApoM kA kSaya va puNya kA saMcaya hotA hai| jinandra bhagavAna ke darzana karane se AtmA kI rucI utpanna ho jAtI hai | SaT-khaNDAgama sUtra meM manuSya ke prathamopazama samyaktva kI utpatti ke tIna kAraNa kahe haiM-jAti smaraNa, dharma zravaNa tathA jinapratimA kA darzana | inake dvArA prathamopazama samyagdarzana utpanna hAtA hai| maNussA micchAiTThI kadihi kAraNa hiM paDhamasammatta muppA-ti? tIhi kAraNe hi paDhama sammatta muppAdeM ti, keI jAIssaMrA, ke I souNa, ke IM jiNabiMva daTTaNa || 29-30 | || samasta duHkha miTAne kA upAya samyagjJAna hai, bhedavijJAna hai | samyagjJAnI puruSa antaraMga meM yaha vizvAsa rakhatA hai ki jaisA bhagavAna kA svarUpa hai, vaisA hI merA svarUpa hai| maiM amuka nahIM hU~, yaha merI pojIzana nahIM hai, maiM deha se bhinna caitanya svarUpI AtmA hU~ | itanI antaraMga meM zraddhA hone se duHkhoM meM bahuta kamI A jAtI hai| jinendra bhagavAna kI pratimA ke darzana karate samaya vicAra karanA cAhiye ki jisa prakAra se prabhu apane ApameM lIna haiM, vaise hI yadi maiM bhI zarIrAdi se bhinna apane svAbhAva meM lIna hA jAU~, to isI prakAra ke anantasukha ko prApta kara sakatA hU~ evaM saMsAra ke duHkhoM se aura janma-maraNa se rahita ho sakatA hU~ | jinendra bhagavAna kI pratimA (695)

Page #711
ke darzana karane se apanA bhUlA huA svabhAva yAda A jAtA hai | bhagavAna kI mUrti darpaNa kI taraha hai, jisako dekhane se hamAre mana kI, AtmA kI kAlimA dikhAI dane lagatI hai, jisa dekhate hI hama use sApha karane kA puruSArtha karane lagate haiM | bhagavAna kI stuti / guNAnuvAda karana se unake jaisa guNa prApta karane kI ruci paidA ho jAtI hai| unakA guNa vItarAgatA hai| usakI prApti kI bhAvanA aura ruci jIva kI saMsAra-ruci ko ghaTAne vAlI hai| bhagavAna kI mUrti to zabdoM kA uccAraNa kiya binA, sAkSAt mokSamArga kA upadeza de rahI hai ki agara Ananda prApta karanA hai, to merI taraha zarIrAdi sa bhinna nijasvabhAva ko jAno, usameM ruci jAgRta karA aura usI meM lIna ho jAA, to tuma rAga-dveSa se rahita hokara paramAnandamaya hA jAoge | ___ bhagavAna kI bhakti karane se bhakta ke pariNAma nirmala ho jAte haiN| sAdhaka jaba bhagavAna kA guNAnuvAda karate haiM athavA darzana karate haiM, taba unake pariNAmoM meM vizuddhatA AtI hai| usase pApa prakRtiyA~ badala kara puNyarUpa ho jAtI haiN| ataH pApa kA phala na milakara, puNya kA phala milatA hai athavA yadi pApa tIvra ho to kama hokara udaya meM AtA hai| phira bhI, sAdhaka kA dRSTi-koNa to vItarAgatA kI prApti kA, rAgadveSa ke nAza kA athavA bheda-vijJAna kA hI rahanA cAhiye, puNya bandha to svataH hI ho jAtA hai| jaise kisAna anAja ke lie khetI karatA hai, ghAsa-phUsa to sAtha hI apane Apa ho jAte haiN| lekina yadi vaha ghAsa-phUsa ke liye khetI kare, taba usake anAja to hogA hI nahIM, ghAsa-phUsa honA bhI kaThina hai| vaise hI vItarAgatA aura bheda vijJAna ke liye jo bhagavAna ke darzanAdi karegA, usake mokSamArga ke sAtha puNya bandha hA hI jaayegaa| bhagavAna kA darzana, pUjana to vItarAgatA kA hI sAdhana hai | ataH darzana-stuti, pUjA-bhakti 696)

Page #712
karanevAle vyakti kI dRSTi Atmatattva kI vizuddhatA kI tarapha hI rahanA cAhiye | agara bhagavAna ke darzana, pUjana Adi bhedavijJAna kI prAti ke liye kiya jAte haiM, to ve samyagdarzana kI prApti ka kAraNa mAne jAte haiN| Atmadarzana ka liye, jinadarzana jarUrI haiM | AcArya kundakunda svAmI ne 'pravacanasAra' graMtha meM likhA hai jA jANAdi arahataM, dabbata guNatta pajjayattehiM / so jANAdi appANaM, moho khalu jAdi tasya layaM / / jA arahaMta bhagavAna ko dravyatva, guNatva aura paryAyatva se yathArtha jAnatA hai, vaha apanI zuddha AtmA ko jAnatA hai aura usakA darzanamoha niyama sa kSaya ko prApta hotA hai| darzana moha kA kSaya hota hI jJAna samyagjJAna ho jAtA hai aura dhAraNa kiyA huA cAritra bhI samyakpane ko prApta hotA hai, kyoMki samyagjJAna ke abhAva meM yadi koI cAritra dhAraNa karatA hai, to vaha samyaka nahIM kahalAtA| rAjavArtika graMtha meM AcArya mahArAja ne likhA hai hataMjJAnaM kriyAhInaM, hataM cAjJaninA~ kriyaa| dhAvana kilAndhako dagdhaH, pazyannapi ca paDgulaH / / hataM jJAnaM kriyAhInaM, jA kriyA se hIna jJAna hai, hataM yAnI naSTa hotA hai| hataM ca ajJAnino kriyA aura ajJAnI kI kriyA arthAt jJAna rahita cAritra, hataM yAnI naSTa hotA hai| jaMgala meM Aga laga gaI | jo aMdhA puruSa hai, vA daur3ate-daur3ate jhulasa rahA hai, kyoMki use mAlUma nahIM hai ki kisa ora mArga hai? andha puruSa ke paira haiM, para A~khaM nahIM haiN| cAritra hai, para kaise pAlana karanA cAhiye? cAritra kA uddezya kyA hai? uddezya vihIna cAritra mokSa prApta karAne vAlA nahIM hotaa| aMdhA daur3ate-daur3ate jhulasa rahA hai aura laMgar3A dekhate-dekhate jhulasa rahA hai| jo jJAna caritra vihIna hai, vo laMgar3A hai| aMdhA to (697

Page #713
bacArA daur3ate-daur3ate jhulasa rahA hai| aura laMgar3A dekhate-dekhate jhulasa rahA hai, kyoMki vaha cala nahIM pA rahA hai | cAritra vihIna jJAna, viSaya-kaSAya kI agni meM jhulasane se nahIM bacA sktaa| yadi jJAna aura cAritra donoM ho jAyeM, to jIva viSaya-kaSAya kI agni meM jhulasane se baca sakatA hai| samyagjJAna ke abhAva meM yaha saMsArI prANI anAdikAla se saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA huA, duHkha uThA rahA hai | bahirAtmA jIva, zarIrAdi paradravyoM meM Atmabuddhi hone ke kAraNa, parapadArthoM kA apanA mAnatA hai aura inameM hI sukha DhUMDhatA rahatA hai / jaise, mare huye jIva meM murde ko zmazAna meM jalAne ke bAda, usa rAkha meM koI jIva ko DhUMDha rahA hai| ese mahAmUkhoM kA sukha milegA kyA? kabhI nahIM milegA | sukha prApta karana kA upAya batAte huye paMDita daulatarAma jI na likhA hai bahirAtamatA heya jAni taji, antara Atama hUje | paramAtama ko dhyAya nirantara, jo nita Ananda pUje / / bahirAtamatA ko heya jAnakara chor3a denA cAhiye, kyokiM bahirAtmA jIva, parapadArthoM meM mamatva buddhi rakhatA hai, isaliya use behozI kA nazA-jAla chAyA rahatA hai| para jaise hI parapadArthoM se apanatva buddhi dUra hotI hai, usakA Ananda kI lahara Ane lagatI hai| antarAtmA jIva ko AtmA aura AtmA se bhinna paradravyoM kA jJAna ho jAtA hai| arthAt maiM zarIrAdi se bhinna akhaNDa avinAzI caitanya svarUpI AtmA hU~, ye zarIrAdi mere nahIM haiM, na hI maiM inakA hU~, taba use padadravyoM se bhinna, nija AtmA kI ruci paidA ho jAtI hai aura saMsAra zarIra va bhogoM se aruci paidA ho jAtI hai| vaha hamezA Atmasanmukha rahana kA puruSArtha kiyA karatA hai| jaba taka isa jIva ko apane AtmasvarUpa kA bodha nahIM hotA, taba taka hI vaha saMsAra meM (698)

Page #714
sukha DhUMDhatA huA, bahirAtmA banakara, bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| ataH bahirAtmapanA ko haya jAnakara chor3a denA cAhiye aura antarAtmA banakara, sadA paramAtmA kA dhyAna karanA cAhiye, jisase jIvana meM Ananda prApta ho| sacce deva, zAstra guru kI zraddhA- bhakti samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna kA pradhAna kAraNa hai | rAga-dveSa ka cakra meM pha~sa huye jIvoM kI nivRtti kA upAya prArambha meM rAga-dveSa se rahita bhagavAna kI pUjA-bhakti karanA hai| bhagavAna kA Alambana liye binA Aja taka tInaloka meM kisI kA kalyANa na huA aura na hogaa| tabhI to AcAryoM ne kahA hai-ha bhavya jIvo! bhagavAna kI bhakti se apane ko jor3a lo, phira bhagavAna kI alaukika zakti svataH hI prakaTa ho jaayegii| jinadarzana se hI nijadarzana honA saMbhava hai | jA vyakti bhagavAna kI pUjA-bhakti nahIM karatA, use samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna prApta honA asaMbhava hai| bhagavAna ke darzana kara apane zuddha svarUpa kA paricaya prApta karane se bar3hakara duniyA meM anya koI sampadA nahIM hai| bAkI jise sampadA mAnate haiM, to jaba taka jIvita haiM, taba taka bahuta kalaMka meM lage haiM aura jaba maraNa hA jAyegA to saba yahIM par3A raha jAyegA aura AtmA ko akele hI jAnA pdd'egaa| hama yahA~-vahA~ ke logoM kA anuraMjana chor3akara, moha-mamatA ko tyAgakara, dava-zAstra-guru meM apanI bhakti ko bar3hAyeM aura apanA jIvana saphala kreN| jaise eka bAlaka pitA kI aMgulI pakar3akara calanA sIkhatA hai, usI prakAra eka gRhastha deva-zAstra-guru rUpI pitA kI aMgulI pakar3a kara calegA, tabhI use mokSamArga mila sakatA hai| paMDita daulatarAma jI ne "chahaDhAlA' meM likhA haideva jinendra, guru parigraha bina, dharma dayAjuta saaro| 699

Page #715
humAna samakita ko kAraNa, aSTa- aMga- juta dhAro / / jinendra bhagavAna, parigraha rahita guru aura dayAmaya dharma samyagdarzana ke kAraNa haiM / bhagavAna kI aisI bhakti karo ki svayaM bhagavAna bana jAo / jisa prakAra sugaMdhita puSpa ke yoga se tela bhI sugaMdhita ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra bhagavAna ke guNa - smaraNa se bhakta bhI zuddha ho jAtA hai| isa AtmA meM siddha banane taka kI zakti hai, jise hama deva - zAstra - guru kA Alambana lekara prakaTa kara sakate haiN| jaba taka apane ApakA Atmatattva apane upayoga meM dRr3hatA se sthita na ho jAye, taba taka janma-maraNa kA saMsAra nahIM chUTatA / yadi saMsAra se mukta honA cAhate ho, to bhagavAna ke svarUpa ko anubhava meM lo| hama bhagavAna kI bhakti kyoM karate haiM? kyoMki hameM jo karanA cAhie, vaha mArga unase milatA hai| jaba-jaba jJAna meM prabhu kA svarUpa anubhava AtA rahegA, taba-taba isa jIva ke karmakalaMka dhvasta hoMge aura mukti ke mArga kA anubhava hogA / mokSa kA jo Ananda hai, vaha AtmA ke zuddha svabhAva kA hI Ananda hai / bhagavAna apane svabhAva meM lIna haiM, unako dekhakara hama bhI apane svabhAva ko yAda karake, unake batAye huye mArga para cala kara nija paramAtmA banane kA upAya kara sakate haiM / dekho, jagat meM rulate - rulate caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karate-karate Aja Apane yaha manuSyabhava va jinendra bhagavAna ke dvArA batAyA gayA jina-dharma prApta kiyA hai / ataH aba to mithyAtva / moha ko chor3o | yaha mohajAla bar3A vikaTa baMdhana hai / viSaya- kaSAya AtmA kA ahita karane vAle haiM, para moha meM apane ApakI galatI, apane Apako mAlUma nahIM hotI / yadi koI manuSya apane mitra ke zatru se bhI prema karatA hai to kyA mitra ke dvArA Adara pA sakatA hai? nahIM / 700

Page #716
bhagavAna kA zatru kauna hai? viSaya-kaSAya, yA viSaya-kaSAyoM kA zatru kauna hai? bhagavAna | to bhagavAna ke duzmana viSaya-kaSAya haiN| yadi bhagavAna ke zatru viSaya-kaSAyAM se hamArI ruci ho, to kyA bhagavAna kI bhakti bana sakatI hai? nahIM bana sakatI hai | ataH hama bhagavAna kI bhakti karate samaya apana citta se samasta bAhya padArthoM ko haTA deM, kevala bhagavAna kA hI anubhava banAyeM, to hamArI bhagavAna kI bhakti samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna prApta karane meM kAraNa bane gii| jo jinendra bhagavAna kI bhakti nahIM karatA, vaha jaghanya kATi kA manuSya hai | kahA bhI hai ke cidvadanti dhanahInaja no jaghanyaH, ke cidvadanti guNahInajano jaghanyaH / brUmA nayaM nikhilazAstra vizeSavijJAH, paramAtmanaH smaraNahInajano jaghanyaH || kucha logoM kA yaha siddhAnta hai ki jisaka pAsa dhana nahIM hai arthAt jo daridra hai, vaha jaghanya koTi kA manuSya hai | kucha logoM kA siddhAnta hai ki jisane mAnavIya jIvana sadRza ucca pada prApta karake sadvidyA, sadAcAra Adi mAnavocita guNa prApta nahIM kiye, vaha jaghanya koTi kA manuSya hai | sabhI zAstroM ke vidvAna yaha kahate haiM ki jisakA hRdaya bhagavAna kI bhakti se zUnya hai, vaha jaghanya koTi kA manuSya hai| "nItivAkyAmRta' meM likhA hai ''devAn gurun dharma copAcaran na vyAkula matiH syAt / ' vItarAga, sarvajJa aura hitopadezI tIrthakara bhagavAna kI sevA-pUjA karane vAlA tathA nirgrantha, samyagjJAna aura AtmadhyAna meM lIna, aise sAdhuoM kI upAsanA karane vAlA tathA bhagavAna tIrthakara ke kahe huye dayAmayI dharma kI bhakti karane vAlA prANI kabhI duHkhI nahIM ho (701

Page #717
sktaa| isa bAta ko "cakkI ke kIle ke pAsa ke dAne' isa laukika dRSTAnta dvArA samajhA jA sakatA hai | gehU~ Adi anna pIsane vAlI cakkI meM jitane gehU~ ke dAne DAlate jAte haiM, unameM cakkI ke kIle ke pAsa ke dAne nahIM pisate, aura-saba pisa jAta haiN| usI prakAra he bhavya prANiyo! yaha saMsAra rUpI mahA bhayAnaka cakkI hai| isake janma-maraNa rUpI do pATa haiN| prAyaH isameM par3a kara sabhI jIva pisa jAte haiM, duHkhI haiM, kintu jo dharmAtmA puruSa sacce deva, zAstra aura guru rUpI kIle kA Azraya le letA hai, vaha kabhI isa bhayAnaka saMsAra rUpI cakkI meM nahIM pistaa| kyoMki use svargAdika kI prApti hokara paraMparA se mokSa lakSmI kI prApti ho jAtI hai| jisa prakAra pArasa patthara ke saMyoga se lAhA svarNa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra bhagavAna rUpI pArasamaNi ke saMyoga se yaha prANI bhI vizad jJAnI aura tejasvI ho jAtA hai| zrI mAnatuMgAcArya ne bhaktAmara stotra meM likhA hai nAtyadbhutaM bhuvana bhUSaNa bhUtanAtha, bhatairguNai bhuvi mavantama bhiSTu vantaH / tulyAH bhavanti bhavato nanu tena kiMvA, bhUtyAzritaM ya iha nAtma samaM karoti / / he saMsAra ke bhUSaNa! Apake pavitra guNoM se ApakI stuti aura pUjana karane vAle manuSya Apake samAna ho jAta haiM- isameM koI Azcarya nahIM hai, kyoMki duniyA meM ve svAmI mAnya nahIM haiM, jo apane adhIna sevakoM ko dhana dvArA apane samAna nahIM banAte / ___ bhagavAna vItarAgI hone se kucha dete nahIM hai, lekina unake Alambana ke binA kucha milatA bhI nahIM hai | jaba taka hama bhagavAna ke sacca svarUpa ko nahIM jAneMge, taba taka apane AtmasvarUpa ko bhI (702

Page #718
nahIM jAna sakate | bhagavAna kI bhakti ke binA mokSamArga saMbhava nahIM hai| mokSa kI tarapha yadi jAnA hai, to pahale bhagavAna kI bhakti anivArya hai| apanA yaha jIvAtmA karmoM kI mAra anAdikAla se sahana karatA A rahA hai / atyanta durlabhatA se prApta isa manuSya paryAya meM apane-Apako pahacAna lA ki maiM kauna hU~? dharma kA mArga hI sArI duniyA meM eka satya kA mArga hai | ataH isa para calana kA puruSArtha kro| Atmonnati meM agrasara hone ke liye arahaMta bhagavAna hI hamAre Adarza haiN| "yAgasAra" graMtha meM AcArya yogIndu deva ne likhA hai jiNa sumirahu jiNa ciMtaha, jiNa jhAyahu sumaNe Na / so jhAyaMtaha~ parama pau, labbhaI ekka-khaNaNa || zuddha mana se bhagavAna kA smaraNa karo aura jinendra bhagavAna kA dhyAna karo / unakA dhyAna karane se, eka kSaNa bhara meM paramapada prApta ho jAtA hai| dharma tA antarAtmA kI anubhUti kA viSaya hai| yaha anubhUti kaba hogI? jaba rAga-dveSa chor3eMge, taba hI 'Atmadharma' yAnI vAstavika dharma prakaTa hogaa| rAga-dveSa kA tyAga kiye binA paramAtmapada nahIM mila sktaa| yaha AtmA anantazakti kA dhAraka hokara bhI apanI zakti ko bhUla rahA hai| apanI zakti ko bhUlane ke kAraNa hI yaha saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahA hai| apanI zakti ko na pahacAnakara karmajanita duHkhoM ko saha rahA hai | agara yaha apanI zakti ko pahacAna kara ratnatraya dharma kA pAlana kare, to sarva karmoM ke baMdhana tor3akara svataMtra evaM sukhI ho jaave| jo bhagavAna ke svarUpa ko samajha jAyagA, vaha apanI AtmA ke svarUpa ko samajha jaayegaa| aura jo AtmA ke svarUpa ko samajha (703)

Page #719
jAyegA, vaha saMsAra ke saMkaToM se pAra ho jAyegA / jaisA bhagavAna kA svarUpa prakaTa huA hai, vaisA merA bhI svarUpa prakaTa ho, isa bhAvanA se bhagavAna ke svarUpa kA nirakhakara bar3I zraddhA-bhakti ke sAtha bhagavAna kI pUjA Adi karanA cAhiye / __ AcAryoM ne samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra ko mAkSa kA mArga batAyA hai / apane ko apane rUpa, jJAtA-dRSTA rUpa zraddhAna karanA samyagdarzana hai, apane - rUpa jAnanA samyagjJAna hai, aura jJAtA-dRSTA rUpa raha jAnA hI samyakcAritra hai| ina tInoM kI ekatA hI mAkSamArga hai, aura vItarAga dava-zAstra-guru usa mokSamArga kI prApti meM nimitta yA mAdhyama hAte haiN| hameM deva-zAstra-guru ke mAdhyama se Atmadarzana karanA hai| zrI sudhAsAgara jI munirAja ne likhA hai-bhagavAna ne kabhI nahIM kahA ki merI tarapha dekho | bhagavAna ne to yaha kahA ki mere pAsa Akara apane Apa ko dekho | darpaNa ke pAsa jAne kA artha yaha nahIM hai ki darpaNa ko dekho| usakA artha to yaha hai ki darpaNa meM apanA ceharA dekho| vaha to ajJAnI hai, jo darpaNa ke pAsa jAkara darpaNa ko dekhatA hai| kahane meM AtA hai ki Apa darpaNa dekha rahe haiM, para yathArtha meM Apa darpaNa meM apanA ceharA dekha rahe haiN| isI prakAra kahane meM AtA hai ki maiM bhagavAna ka darzana karane jA rahA hU~, para yathArtha meM hama bhagavAna kI pratimA meM apanI AtmA ka darzana karane jA rahe haiN| yadi hama bhagavAna kI pratimA ko mAdhyama banAkara Atmadarzana kA puruSArtha kareMge, to mokSamArga bnegaa| zAstroM meM vivakSA-bheda se aneka sthaloM para aneka prakAra ke kathana milate haiN| unheM ThIka prakAra se samajhakara buddhi meM acchI taraha baiThA lenA cAhie ki kahA~ kauna-sI vivakSA se kyA kahA gayA hai| jo samyagjJAnI haiM, jinhoMne Atmatattva ko samajha liyA hai, (704

Page #720
unheM apanI zAnti ke atirikta dUsarI vastu nahIM ructii| jJAnI zubha kriyAoM ko karate huye vItarAgatA kA lakSya rakhatA hai| jA vyakti dhArmika kriyAoM ko karate huye AtmA meM citta nahIM lagAtA aura laukika vastuoM kI AkAMkSA karatA hai, vaha aise jAnanA ki jaise kisI ne kaNarahita bhUse kA Dhera ikTThA kara liyA ho| usakI ve kriyAyeM vItarAgatA kI kAraNa bhI nahI haiN| jina prabhu kI hama pUjA karate haiM ve vItarAga sarvajJa haiN| unheM kisI ke prati rAga-dveSa, moha nahIM hai | usI svarUpa kA prApta karane kI hama ApameM sAmarthya hai, kyoMki svarUpa vahI kA vahI hai, jo prabhu kA hai| AcArya samajhAte haiM apane svarUpa ko samajhane ke liya hI tA hama Apa mandira meM Ata haiM, pUjana, baMdana se unakI mahimA gAte haiM, lekina tujha usa svarUpa se pyAra nahIM hai | yadi dhana, vaibhava se hI prIti hai to kAhe kI bhakti hai, saba kevala dikhAvA hai| kisako rijhAne ke liye tU aisA dikhAvA karatA hai? kyA anya darzaka puruSoM kA rijhAna ke liye tU pUjana kA dikhAvA karatA hai? yA prabhu ke guNoM kA smaraNa karane ke liye, apane Atma-svarUpa ko jAnane ke liya pUjana karatA hai, kyA kara rahA hai? sAca | yaha saMkalpa banAle ki mujhe kisI anya puruSa ko kucha dikhAne se lAbha nahIM hai / maiM apane bAre meM kisI manuSya ko kucha apanA bar3appana dikhA dUM, mahattva jatA dUM, isase koI lAbha nahIM hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki varSA bhakti karate huye hoM jAyeM, aneka jhAMjha maMjIra bhI phUTa jAyaM, kitane bhI bar3e-bar3e vidhAna, utsava, samArAha bhI dharma ke nAmapara kara DAle hA, paraMtu bahuta samaya gujarane ke bAda bhI krodha meM kamI nahIM AyI, ghamaMDa meM kamI nahIM AyI, mAyAcArI meM kamI nahIM AyI aura lobha kA raMga to kaho pahala se bhI adhika bar3hA huA ho| (705)

Page #721
apane Apa ko dekha lIjiye yadi kaSAyoM meM, viSayoM meM pharka AyA ho taba to samajho ki hamane bhagavAna kI bhakti kI hai / yadi pharka nahIM AtA hai, to khoja karanA cAhiye ki isameM kauna-sI truTi raha gayI hai? jisa eka truTi ke binA sArA yaMtra calA dene para bhI gAr3I nahIM calatI hai, vaha kauna-sI truTi hai? vaha truTi hai, moha nahIM miTA hai / apane Apako sabase nyArA, jJAnamAtra nahIM jAna paayaa| yaha mUrta kalpanAyeM, ye rAgAdi vibhAva, inhIM rUpa apane ko mAnA aura laukika padArthoM kI prApti kI icchA se bhagavAna kI bhakti Adi dhArmika kriyAoM ko kiyA hai| mohI jIva apanI paryAya buddhi se raMca bhI haTanA nahIM cAhatA / jaba taka zarIra ko hI maiM ( AtmA ) samajha rakhA hai, taba taka dharma ke nAma para kitanI bhI kriyAyeM kara lo para unase rAgAdi vibhAva dUra hone vAle nahI haiN| jaise koI puruSa rAtri meM kisI samudra yA nadI meM saira karane ke liye gayA, so rAtri bhara nAva ko khUba khayA, bar3A khuza bhI huA, magara jaba prAtaHkAla huA to kyA dekhA ki nAva to jyoM kI tyoM khar3I | vahA~ bAta kyA huI ki vaha nAva khU~Te se ba~dhI hI raha gaI / nAva ko rassI ke dvArA khUMTe se bA~dha diyA karate haiM / to usa nAva ko khU~Te se kholanA bhUla gaye aura kAma bahuta kiyA, para usase lAbha kucha nahIM huA / sunate haiM ki koI eka aisI ghaTanA kabhI huI thI ki bahelanA grAma meM jo eka kilA hai, usameM koI aisI khAsa bAta kucha logoM ko dikhI ki unhoMne usa kile ko vahA~ se uThAkara apane gA~va le jAne kA vicAra kiyA / so una logoM ne kyA kiyA ki usa kile ke cAroM ora rasse DAla diye aura use khIMcanA zurU kiyA, jaba rAtri ko caMdramA thor3A khisakakara idhara se udhara huA taba unakI samajha meM AyA ki yaha kilA aba kAphI khisaka AyA hai, so 706

Page #722
sArI rAta usako bahuta-bahuta khIMcate raha | parantu jaba prAtaH kAla huA to kyA dekhA ki vaha to jyoM kA tyoM khar3A hai| isI prakAra jaba taka upayoga kI Dora moha ke khUTe se baMdhI hai, taba taka dhArmika kriyAoM ko karane se vItarAgatA kI prApti nahIM hA sktii| bhaiyA! betukI manamAnI paddhati se to bahuta sI mahilAyeM eka sAtha cAra, pA~ca dharmasAdhanA ke kAma kara letI haiM | bacce ko bhI khilA rahI haiM, pATha bhI karatI jA rahI haiM, pUjA bhI kara letI haiM, mAlA bhI japatI jAtI haiM, svAdhyAya bhI sunatI jAtI haiN| yoM aneka kAma kara letI haiM, para Apa batAo kyA vahA~ kucha bhI dharma kiyA gayA? gRhastha bhI calate haiM mandira darzana ko, to rAste meM vicArate haiM ki phalA rAste se caleM, bAjAra meM sabjI kharIda leM, phira maMdira meM darzana kara leMga athavA amuka vakIla sAhaba mila jAyeMge tA apanA kAma kara leMge | yoM aneka bAteM mana meM rakkhe huye maMdira meM dhyAna kara rahe hoM to vaha kaisA dhyAna rahA? eka paMDita jI ne batAyA thA ki aise logoM kI yoM stuti hotI hai| eka zloka hai-tvameva mAtA ca pitA tvameva, tvameva baMdhuzca sakhA tvameva | sAmane bhagavAna kI mUrti hai, pIche bAjAra se kharIdakara lAyA huA sAmAna rakhA hai| aba vaha sAmAna kI ora dekhakara kahatA hai-tvameva mAtA, phira bhagavAna kI ora dekhakara kahatA hai-ca pitA tvameva, phira sAmAna kI ora dekha kara kahatA hai-tvamava baMdhuzca, phira bhagavAna kI mUrti kI ora dekhakara kahatA hai- sakhA tvameva | yaha hAlata hotI hai| jo loga laukika vastuoM kI AkAMkSA sa bhagavAna kI pUjA Adi karate haiM, unakI pUjA aisI hI hotI hai| pUjA meM, bhakti meM nirlobha vRtti aura mana kI ekAgratA honI cAhiye / jo itanA sAhasa banAkara baiTha sakatA hai ki pUjA ka samaya mujhe dhanaMjaya kavi ke samAna kAI dUsarA vikalpa mana meM nahIM lAnA hai, vahI prabhu (707)

Page #723
darzana kara sakatA hai| saccI prabhu bhakti dhanaMjaya kavi ne kI thii| jaba ve pUjA kara rahe the, usI samaya ghara para unake lar3ake ko sA~pa ne Dasa liyA | to unakI patnI ghabar3AI huI maMdira AyI aura samAcAra diyA ki apane lar3ake kA sA~pa ne kATa liyA, jaldI caliye | usa samaya dhanaMjaya seTha pUjA kara rahe the, so anasunI bAta kara dii| aba dekhiye pUjana ko unhoMne kitanA adhika mahattva diyA | anasunI kara dene para unakI patnI bahuta udAsa hokara ghara AyI, use kucha gussA bhI AyA ki esI kaisI pUjA ki ghara meM tA bacce ko sA~pa ne Dasa liyA aura vaha pUjA nahIM chodd'te| dekhiye usa samaya aneka logoM ke mana meM bhI yaha bAta AyI hogI ki zAyada saTha jI ke dimAga meM kAI phitUra A gayA hai, are pUjA chor3akara bacce kI samhAla karate, pUjA to dUsare dina bhI ho sakatI thI, magara una dhanaMjaya seTha kI dhuna dekhiya, unakA aTala vizvAsa dekhiye | Akhira seThAnI ko gussA AyA to usa adhamare, lar3ake kA uThAkara maMdira meM le AyI aura vahIM rakha diyA tathA bolI-lo seTha jI aba tuma jAno / aba bhI vaha prabhu bhakti meM lIna rahe | vaha jAnate the ki maNi, maMtra, auSadhi, saba kucha prabhu bhakti hai, usa samaya unhoMne viSApahAra strota kI racanA kii| vaha bahuta bar3e vidvAna the| unakA racA huA eka kAvya hai, dusaMdhAna kAvya | usameM zloka to eka hai, para usI zloka meM pAMDavoM kI kathA bhI nikalatI hai aura zrIrAma kI bhI, isa DhaMga se usama zabda racanA kI hai, vaha vahA~ viSApahAra strota racata gaye aura usI bIca meM jahA~ bhakti meM bolate viSApahAraM maNimauSadhAni maMtra samudidazya rasAyanaM ca | (108)

Page #724
bhrAmyantya ho na tvamiti smaranti paryAyanAmAni tavaiva tAni / maNi kaho maMtra kaho, auSadhi kaho, rasAyana kaho, ye saba he prabhu tumhAre paryAyavAcI zabda haiM, loga vyartha hI inake liye yatra-tatra bhaTakate haiM / prabhu bhakti hI yaha saba kucha hai / vahA~ prabhu kI aTala bhakti ke prabhAva se usa bacce kA viSa dUra ho jAtA hai aura vaha uThakara khar3A ho jAtA hai / isa stavana anta meM dhanaMjaya seTha ne kahA - itisturti deva vidhAya dainyAda vara na yAce tvamupekSako'si / chAyA tarUM saMzrayataH svataH syAtkadhchA yadA yAcitayAtmalAbhaH / he prabho ! maiM ApakI stuti karake Apase kucha mA~gatA nahIM hU~ / Apa to vItarAga sarvajJa ho, apane hI Anandarasa meM lIna rahA karate ho| hama Apase kyA mA~geM ? eka bAta aura bhI hai ki chAyA vAle per3a ke nIce baiThakara usa per3a se chAyA kyA mA~ganA? he prabho ! maiM ApakI bhaktirUpI chAyA maiM baiThA hU~, to maiM kyoM apanI niyata kharAba karU~, kyoM vyartha ke vikalpa karake saMtApa utpanna karU~? maiM to ApakI isa zAnta bhakti kI hI chAyA meM baiThakara bhakti meM lIna ho rahA hU~, jisase mujhe zAnti kI zItala chAyA svayaM hI prApta ho rahI hai| jo bhakti karate-karate prabhu ke svarUpa DUba jAtA hai, usake samasta saMkaTa apane Apa dUra ho jAte haiM / hama Apa prabhu mUrti ke darzana karate haiM to jinakI yaha mUrti hai, jinakI isa mUrti meM sthApanA kI hai, una prabhu ke svarUpa meM dRSTi deM / prabhu vItarAga haiM, inako kisI bhI vastu ke prati moha rAga-dveSa nahIM hai / pUrNa zuddha niSkalaMka jJAnapuMja ho gaye haiM / prabhu AkiMcanya haiM / hameM bhagavAna ke darzana karate huye meM preraNA lenA cAhie ki he nAtha! maiM bhI jaba ApakI taraha zarIrAdi se nyArA apane svarUpa meM pUrNa vikAsa vAlA hoU~, taba kRtArtha hoU~gA / isase pahale to maiM duHkhI hI hU~ / he 709

Page #725
nAtha! esA samaya kaba AyegA jaba maiM isa klezakArI zarIra se sadA ke liya mukta ho jaauuNgaa| yadi zarIra aura AtmA kA bhedajJAna ho jAya, apane svarUpa kI dRSTi jaga jAye, to samajho ki dhArmika kriyAoM kI jitanI bindiyA~ hama dhareMge utanA hI unakA mahattva bar3ha jAyagA aura eka jJAna svabhAva kI dRSTi na bane, to bAharI kriyAoM kI yA anya-anya tapazcaraNa Adi kI kitanI hI bindiyA~ dharate jAyeM, para una sArI binduoM ke joDa meM eka bhI saMkhyA nahIM A paayegii| aura yadi eka (1) kA aMka hai, usameM eka bindI (0) dhara dI gaI to dasa gunI kImata ho gaI, bindI aura dhara dI gaI tA 100 gunI kImata ho gii| yoM jitanI bhI bindiyA~ usake Age rakhate jAyeMge, utanI hI adhika kImata usakI bar3hatI jaayegii| to aise hI yahA~ samajho, yadi apanA AtmasvarUpa dRSTi meM hai, to Apa jo kucha bhI kriyAyeM kareMge ve saba mokSamArga meM vRddhi karAyeMgI, aura eka yahI bAta nahIM hai to phira cAhe kitanI hI kriyAyeM kara lI jAyeM, mokSa mArga meM bar3hane ka liye, para pragati nahIM kI jA sktii| iSTopadeza graMtha meM AcArya pUjyapAda svAmI ne likhA hai jIvo'nyaH pudgalazcAnyaH ityasau tattvasaMgrahaH / yadanyaducyate kiMcit so'stu tasyai va vistaraH / / jIva alaga hai, pudgala alaga hai| jIva judA, pudagala judA, yahI tattva kA sAra hai aura zeSa saba isI kA vistAra hai| zarIra bhinna hai aura AtmA bhinna hai, mAtra itanI sI bAta sIkha lI to saba sIkha liyaa| samyagjJAna kA bar3A camatkAra hai | ajJAnI jIva durdhara tapa karake karor3oM janmoM meM jitane karmA ko jhar3AtA hai, utane karma yaha jJAnI apane jJAna ke bala se, jJAnamagnatA ke bala se, kSaNa mAtra meM naSTa kara sakatA hai | samyakacAritra, samyagjJAna ke binA nahIM hotaa| aura isa (710

Page #726
sat AcaraNa meM hI yaha sAmarthya hai ki bhava-bhava ke saMcita karma naSTa ho jAyeM / karmoM kA vinAza unheM dekha-dekhakara, khoja - khojakara nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai / ve paravastu haiM, una para merA kucha adhikAra nahIM hai / jIvane rAga-dveSa kA bhAva kiyA thA, usakA nimitta pAkara ye kArmANavargaNAyeM svayaM karmarUpa bana gayI thIM / na usa samaya bhI maiMne inheM karmarUpa banAyA thA aura na isa samaya bhI maiM ina karmoM kA nAza kara sakatA hU~ / pahile bhI maiMne rAga-dveSa ke bhAva kiye the, jinakA nimitta pAkara kArmANa vargaNAyeM apane hI svataMtra rUpa se karmarUpa ho gayI thIM aura aba bhI yaha maiM AtmA, samyagjJAna ke bala se apane Apa meM ramaNa karU~, AcaraNa karUM, to ye karma svataMtra rUpa se ina zuddha bhAvoM kA nimitta pAkara athavA ina karmoM ke poSaka rAgAdika nimitta the, unake abhAva kA nimitta pAkara, ye karma svaMya yahA~ se haTa jAte haiM / mAnoM ve kahate haiM ki aba hamArA yahA~ kyA kAma hai ? yahA~ merA poSaka tattva hI nahIM rahA / merI kauna pUcha kare? ye rAgadveSAdika bhAva hI mere rakSaka the, merI pUcha karate the, mujhe pAlate -posate the| aba merA pAlanahAra yahA~ nahIM hai, ve svayaM khira jAte haiM / to samyak AcaraNa ke nimitta se samasta karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai / jaba sarvakarmoM kA kSaya huA to jIva ko ananta sukha kI prApti hotI hai / dekho! kevala bhAvoM bhara kI bAta hai / cIjeM saba jahA~ kI tahA~ haiM, kahIM para vastu ko apanI soca lene se apanI nahIM ho jAtI haiM / svarUpa sabakA judA-judA hai, hA~ jaisA hai taisA samajha leve to usase zAnti milegii| hama apanA hI jJAna aura Ananda bhogate haiM, para bhrama kara liyA jAya ki dUsare kA Ananda bhogatA hU~ to use jIvanabhara pisanA par3atA hai / kyoMki dUsare dUsare hI haiM, ve hamAre AdhIna nahIM ho sakate / 711

Page #727
eka kathAnaka hai ki cAra bhAI the / ve bahuta garIba ho gaye, to unhoMne socA ki buvA ke ghara caleM to 10-12 dina khUba acchA bhojana milegaa| ve buvA ke ghara pahu~ca gye| buvA bar3I kaMjUsa thI / zakala dekhate hI buvA ke hRdaya meM cUhe loTane lage / buvAjI ne unheM biThAyA aura pUchA ki tuma logoM ko khAne ko kyA banAe~? to ve bAle-pUr3I, haluA vagairaha jo banAnA ho banAvo, jo banAvogI vaha hama khA leNge| to buvAne kahA, acchA tuma loga jAvo tAlAba meM snAna kara Avo aura mandira meM pUjA kara Avo, phira Akara bhojana karo / ve cAroM kapar3e utAra kara vahIM khATa para saba kucha rakhakara tAlAba meM snAna karane cale gye| eka ghaNTA snAna karane meM lgaa| eka Der3ha ghaNTA mandira meM pUjA karane meM lagA / idhara buvAne kyA kiyA ki una cAroM ke kapar3e Adi jo kucha rakkhe the una sabako uThAkara eka baniyA ke yahA~ giravI rakha diyA aura ATA, ghI, zakkara Adi sAmagrI lAkara haluvA, pUr3I bnaayii| jaba ve cAroM vApisa Ae to sIdhe khAnA khAne baiTha gaye / ve khAte jAyeM aura Apasa meM bAta karate jAyeM ki Aja to buvAne bahuta bar3hiyA bhojana khilaayaa| buA bolI-khAte jAo, beTA tumhArA hI to mAla hai / ve samajha na sake / ve to jAna rahe the ki khilAne vAlA aisA hI kahatA hai / jaba khA pIkara kapar3e pahanane gaye, to vahA~ dekhA ki kapar3e hI nahIM haiN| pUchA- buvAjI hamAre kapar3e kahA~ haiM? to buvA bAlI ki maiM kahatI na thI ki khUba khAvo tumhArA hI to mAla hai| isakA matalaba? matalaba yaha ki maiMne tumhAre sAmAna ko eka baniyA ke yahA~ giravI rakha diyA aura vahA~ se ATA, ghI, zakkara Adi sAmAna lekara banAkara tumheM khilAyA / to jaise ve cAroM bhAI apanA hI to khA rahe the, para bhrama yaha ho gayA ki yaha buvAkA khA rahe haiM, aise hI hama Apa jitanA bhI Ananda pAte haiM vaha apane Apase hI pAta haiM, para se nahIM / para bhrama aisA ho gayA ki 712

Page #728
maiM amuka padArtha se Ananda pAtA hU~ aura isa bhrama ke kAraNa ise bahuta adhIna honA par3atA hai| jaise ki bAlU kI reta meM se tela nikAlane kI bAta socane vAlA vivekI nahIM hai, aise hI para-padArthoM meM ramakara Ananda kI AzA rakhane vAlA bhI vivekI nahIM hai| zuddha Ananda prApta karane ke liye yaha prathama hI Avazyaka hai ki bAhya padArthoM ko bAhya jAnakara, ahita, bhinna, asAra jAnakara una sabakA vikalpa tor3a deM / bhaiyA! apanI AtmA kI dayA kareM / AzA se, kaSAyoM se, moha jAloM se AtmA ko parezAna karane meM barabAdI hai aura pApakarmoM kA bandha hotA hai / yahA~ ke mare na jAne kahA~ gaye? phira yahA~ ke loga kyA bAta pUcheMge? kucha varSoM ke jIvana meM moha mamatA karake apanA bhaviSya bigAr3a lenA yaha buddhimAnI nahIM hai / Aja kitanA suyoga hama Apane pAyA hai / sthAvaroM kI yoni se nikalakara kITa-pataMgoM kI yoni se nikalakara Aja manuSya bhava meM Aye haiM / kalyANa kA avasara to isa manuSya paryAya se hI milegaa| jaba taka vRddha nahIM huye, koI roga nahIM hai, taba taka jJAnArjana kara samaya kA sadupayoga kreN| yaha hI eka lAbhadAyaka bAta hogI, kintu isa durlabha, manuSya bhavako yadi viSaya-bhogoM meM, vyartha ke moha meM hI ga~vA diyA to kucha bhI lAbha nahIM milegA / jaise gannA hotA hai, usake bIca meM poroM meM kIr3A laga gayA ho to vaha bhItara lAla-lAla ho jAtA hai, jo ki khAyA nahIM jA sakatA / usahI ganne ko koI mUrkha cUsakara kharAba kara to usane apanA mu~ha bhI kharAba kiyA aura gannA bhI kharAba kiyaa| koI vivekI ganne ke pora kATakara kheta meM bo de to usase anekoM ganne paidA hoMge / ganne kI jar3a to khAyI nahIM jAtI, bar3I kaThora hotI hai aura ganne kA UparI bhAga nIrasa hotA hai, vaha bhI cUsane meM nahIM AtA / kevala ganne kA bIca kA hissA cUsa sakate haiM aura usameM bhI laga 713

Page #729
jA kIr3A, to kartavya kyA hai ki use cUsakara apanA mu~ha na bigAr3eM, gannA barabAda na kareM, usake paura kATakara bo deM, to usase anekoM mIThe ganne utpanna hoNge| aise hI yaha manuSya jIvana hai| isameM tIna pora haiM - bAlapana, javAnI aura bur3hApA / bAlapana meM ajJAna rahatA hai / bur3hApe meM kucha kiyA nahIM jA sakatA / kevala eka javAnI kA samaya hI aisA hai ki jisameM puruSArtha karane kI zakti hai aura jJAna pratibhA bhI milI huI hai, lekina usa javAnI ke poroM meM (samaya meM) laga gayA viSaya-bhogoM kA kIr3A aura use viSayasukha meM hI ga~vA deM to yaha viveka kI bAta nahIM haiM / viveka to yaha hai ki isa javAnI ke samaya meM jinavANI kA svAdhyAya kara jJAnArjana kareM, ise dharma meM, tapasyA meM lagAveM, jisase apane Apake jJAnasvarUpa kI dRSTi jagegI / moha, mAyA, mamatA, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, parigraha, tRSNA Adi meM samaya barbAda na kareM, balki jIvana meM eka dRr3ha saMkalpa banA leM ki mujhe to isa aMtastattva kA jJAna karanA hai aura isa hI aMtastattva meM ramaNa karanA hai| isa kArya ke liye yadi mujhe sarvasva tyAga karanA par3e to vaha bhI kucha kaThina nahIM hai / saba kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai| eka apane Apake avikAra sahaja jJAnasvarUpa kI dRSTi jaganI cAhie | raha sahe samaya kA kyA mUlya hai, yaha bAta bigar3A huA samaya batAtA hai ki vyartha gayA vaha saba samaya / samyagjJAna binA, satpatha para cale binA jaise aba taka ananta bhava khoye vaise hI yaha bhava bhI khona meM hI calA jAyegA / eka samaya kI ghaTanA hai ki jaba kaurava pAMDavoM ke yuddha meM abhimanyu mArA gayA to subhadrA mAtA usake liye bar3A vilApa kara rahI thii| to vahA~ zrIkRSNa jI bahuta - bahuta samajhAte haiM subhadrA mAtA ko ki he subhadrA mA~, aba tuma adhika zoka na karo, zoka karane se 714

Page #730
aba tumhArA beTA abhimanyu vApasa nahIM Ane kA..... / to vahA~ subhadrA ne kahA- "karuNA nidhAna karuNA, karuNA bhare se puucho| jvAlA viyoga kA duHkha, chAtI jare se puucho| banate samaya kI bAteM, bigar3e samaya pUchA / bacce kA pyAra, usakI mA~ ke hRdaya se puucho||" to samaya kI kImata kauna kara pAyegA? jo apane bigar3e huye samaya para dRSTi degA ki maiMne apane svarUpa ko na jAnane ke kAraNa abhI taka moha mamatA meM vyartha samaya khoyA / kaisA vicitra eka gajaba Azcarya ho gayA ki yaha jIva svayaM hI zAnti kA dhAma hai aura dUsarI jagaha zAnti DhUr3hatA phira rahA hai / jaise kisI mA~ kI goda meM khuda kA bAlaka baiThA huA hai ora use yaha khyAla A jAye ki merA bAlaka kahIM guma gayA aura use yoM hI Asa-par3osa meM DhUr3hatI phire to aisA pAgalapana hamane to kabhI nahIM dekhA / magara eka kahAvata cala rahI hai ki- "kA~kha meM bAlaka, bagala meM Tera" / bAlaka apanI goda meM hai aura purA par3osa meM Tera rahI / to aisI bAta dekhakara jaise loga pAgalapana kahate haiM, aise hI svayaM zAnti kA dhAma hai, para apane meM na Akara, bAhya padArthoM se zAnti prApti kI AzA karanA bhI pAgalapana hai / ataH isa mAyAmaya mugdha mata hoo aura tattvajJAna prApta karane kA prayAsa samAgama karo / yaha paMcama kAla cala rahA hai, isameM hama Apako jo saMhanana milA hai, vaha sabase jaghanya hai / isa samaya kaThina upasarga, parISaha Adi sahanA bar3A kaThina hai / ataH azubha karmoM se bacane aura tattva jJAna prApta karane ke liye sabhI ko jinavANI kA svAdhyAya avazya karanA cAhiye / mana meM jaba koI zoka kI lahara ho, jaba koI vyAkula ho, jaba mana viSayabhogoM meM bhaTakakara azubha karmoM kA bandha kara rahA ho, taba usako zAstroM ke svAdhyAya meM lagA dIjiye, azubha karmoM kA 715

Page #731
Asrava tatkAla ruka jaayegaa| zAstroM kA svAdhyAya karanA bar3A pavitra evaM zreyaskara kArya hai| jJAnAbhyAsa ka samaya mana na to kisI bhoga meM pha~satA hai, ne kisI dveSa, kSobha, lobha meM aTakatA hai, 2-3 ghaMTe kaba nikala gaye | patA hI nahIM cltaa| samyagjJAna hI zaraNa hai | maiM, maiM hU~, maiM, daha rUpa nahIM, maiM, merA hU~, mere bAhara meM anyatra marA kahIM kucha nhiiN| esA bhedajJAna hI hama ApakA zaraNa hai| jisa samaya yaha jIva zarIrAdi se bhinna apanI zuddha caitanyamaya AtmA ko jAna legA, usI samaya meM usakA jIvana parivartita honA zurU ho jaayegaa| sabhI ko pUre prayatna se zarIra se bhinna eka anAdi-anidhana jIva AtmA ko jAnane kA prayAsa avazya karanA cAhiye | AcAryoM kA kahanA hai-para kA sAtha khojane ke vyartha vikalpoM kA chor3akara, nija paramAtmatattva kA pahicAnakara usI meM lIna raho, saMtuSTa raho, tRpta raho | sukhI hone kA ekamAtra yahI upAya hai| 'samayasAra' graMtha meM AcArya kundakunda mahArAja ne likhA hai edamhi rado NiccaM saMtuSTTho hohi Niccame damhi | edeNa hodi tittA hohadi tuha uttama so kkhaM / / he Atmana! tU isa jJAnAnanda svabhAvI AtmA meM hI nitya prItivanta ho, isameM hI nitya saMtoSa ko prApta ho aura isase hI tRpta ho, to tujha uttama sukha prApta hogaa| ___ sukha prApta karane kA upAya dharma hai, ajJAnI prANI parigraha se apanA bar3appana mAnate haiM aura use jor3ane meM hI isa durlabha mAnava jIvana kA vyartha kho rahe haiN| mohI jIva jisa cintana meM laga rahe haiM, vaha svapnavat asAra hai| bAharI bAteM, logoM kA samudAya, logoM meM bar3appana kI cAha Adika jo kucha bhI khyAla bana rahe haiM, ve saba ekadama asAra va duHkha ke kAraNa haiM | yaha AtmA eka jJAnAnandasvarUpa (716

Page #732
mAtra nirlepa bhAvamAtra hai / yaha apane jisa svarUpa meM hai, usa hI me Thahare, to ise kisI taraha kA duHkha nahIM hai, kintu svarUpa kI to sudha bhI nahIM rakhatA, bAharI padArthoM meM hI nirantara magna rahA karatA hai / yaha saMsArI jIva vivekarahita hokara AzArUpI agni se jalatA huA, isa jalana ko miTAne ke liye cetana acetana parigrahAM se sukha cAhatA hai, kintu ye saba sAdhana to bhava-bhavoM meM duHkha hI utpanna karate haiM / isa asAra saMsAra sukha kAhe kA hai / bA~sa dekhane meM bar3e lambe hote haiM kintu unake nIce chAyA nahIM hotI aura chuTapuTa thor3I chAyA bhI mile to nIce kA vaha sthAna kaMTIlA hotA hai aura bA~sa hI Apasa meM ragar3akara agni utpanna karate haiM aura bhasma kara dete haiM / yaha saMsAra kI mAyA kahane mAtra ko hai| isameM sAra kucha bhI nahIM hai, bA~sa kI chAyA kI taraha asAra hai / yaha grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai, kintu chor3ane yogya hai / jo mohI hai, zarIra ko hI maiM samajhatA hai, vaha cAhatA hai marA duniyA meM yaza phaile, merA nAma cale, merI paramparA rahe, maiM kucha yahA~ apanA khambhA gAr3a jAU~ Adi / are marakara na jAne kahA~ -se-kahA~ janmeM, usake liye phira yahA~ kA kyA? yahA~ bar3A parizrama karake bahuta-bahuta dhana saMcaya kara liyA, bar3A makAna banavA diyA, saba kucha bar3havArI kara dI, para marane ke bAda usakA yahA~ hai kyA kucha? usakA yahA~ kucha bhI nahIM hai / phira bhI zarIra meM Atmabuddhi hone se manuSya ina do bAtoM para hI tulA hai- eka dhana bar3ha jAye aura eka viSaya - bhogoM ke sAdhana bane raheM / paraMtu isa jor3e huye samasta samAgama kA phala to anta meM vighaTana hI hai / vyakti sukha to cAhatA hai paraMtu pApa chor3akara dharma nahIM karanA cAhatA / yaha to "puNya kI cAha, pApa kI rAha vAlI" bAta hai / 717

Page #733
puNyasya phala micchanti, puNyaM na cchanti mAnavaH / phalaM pApasya ne cchanti, pApaM kurvanti yatnataH / / __manuSya puNya ke phala ko to cAhatA hai, para puNya karanA nahIM caahtaa| pApa kA phala nahIM cAhatA, lekina dina-rAta pApa meM lagA rahatA hai| paraMtu pApa kI bIja bokara, koI bhI puNya kI phasala nahIM kATa sktaa| tInoM lokoM ke sabhI jIva sukha cAhate haiM aura duHkha se Darate haiN| paraMtu sukha ke kAraNabhUta dhArmika kAryoM se vimukha rahate huye, duHkha ke kAraNabhUta pApa kAryoM meM hI lage rahate haiN| para dhyAna rakhanA, AcAryoM kA kahanA hai-''nAyuktaM kSIyate karma'' Apane agara koI pApa kiyA hai to kaI karma aise hote hai ki vaha binA bhoga naSTa nahIM hAte / kahAvata hai-''pApa aura pArA kabhI pacatA nahIM / ' AdinAtha bhagavAna ke jIva ne kabhI pUrva paryAya meM kisI baila ke mu~ha para kucha dera ke liye masikA bAMdhI thI. jisasa aisA antarAya baMdha gayA ki cha: mahIne se bhI adhika samaya taka unheM AhAra upalabdha nahIM ho skaa| sItA jI ne kabhI pUrva paryAya meM kisI nirdoSa nigraMtha munirAja para lAMchana lagAyA thA, usakA pariNAma yaha nikalA ki sItA jI ko svayaM nirdoSa hona para bhI lAMchita honA pdd'aa| pichale bhava meM kiye huye karmoM ke phalasvarUpa aMjanA satI ko 22 varSa taka pati kA viyoga sahanA par3A aura ghora vipatti meM jA anaka kaSTa sahana karanA par3e / vyakti pApa kAryoM ko karaka parigraha saMcaya karanA cAhatA hai | paMratu zAnti kI prApti parigraha saMcaya se nahIM, apane avikAra sahaja jJAnasvarUpa paramAtmatattva kI ArAdhanA sa prApta hotI hai| moha se utpanna duHkha kabhI bhI mohabharI bAtAM se dUra nahIM ho skgaa| kaurava aura pAMDavoM kA jaba bhArata meM zAsana thA, usa samaya (718)

Page #734
unakA kitanA pratApa thA, kitanA dhana, vaibhava thaa| mahAyuddha huA, jo itihAsa meM mahAbhArata ke nAma se prasiddha huA hai| usameM kitanA saMhAra huA, anta meM rahA kyA? kauravoM ke vaMza meM koI nahIM bacA aura hogA bhI koI tA patA nhiiN| yahA~ pAMDavoM ko vairAgya ho gayA / vaha sArA dhana jahA~ kA tahA~ hI par3A rahA | itanI lar3AI lar3ane ke bAda na kauravoM ko usakA majA AyA aura na pAMDavoM ko / hA~, Ananda una pAMDavoM ko apanI zuddhatA aura AtmasevA ke kAraNa AyA | ve nirvANa padhAre | yaha parigraha, isakI tRSNA jIva ko zalya kI taraha duHkha detI hai| jaise paira meM kA~TA cubha jAye to vaha vedanA pahu~cAtA hai| isI prakAra tRSNA kA pariNAma bhI A jAye to vaha isa zalya kI taraha cubho-cubhokara duHkha detA hai| bhaiyA! kahA~ sukha DhUMDhate ho, kisa jagaha sukha hai, yaha moha kI nIMda kA eka svapna hai| saba kucha vikhara jAyegA | koI bhI yahA~ na rhegaa| saca bAta to yaha hai ki jisane isa jagata ke samasta samAgamoM ko asAra samajha liyA hai, kahIM sAra nahIM hai, kahIM sukha nahIM hai-yoM nizcaya kara liyA hai, aisA puruSa hI pApa ko chor3akara, sacca dharma ke mArga para Aga bar3hatA hai | ''AtmAnu zAsana graMtha'' meM AcArya guNabhadra mahArAja ne likhA hai pApad duHkha dharmAtsukhAmiti, sarvajana suprasiddhamidam / tasmAdvihAya pApaM caratu. sukhArthI sadA dharmam / / he sukhArthIjano! samastajana isa bAta ko samajhate haiM aura sabake yahA~ yaha bAta suprasiddha hai ki pApa sa duHkha hotA hai aura dharma se sukha hotA hai| isa kAraNa pApa kA tyAga karaka, sadA dharma kA AcaraNa kro| __ parigraha meM Asakta rahanA, saMsAra mArga hai aura parigraha se upekSA karanA tathA zuddha jJAna svarUpa ko nihAranA, mokSamArga hai | dA hI rAste (719

Page #735
haiM-saMsAra meM rule yA mokSa meM pahu~ca jAye | kabhI-kabhI yaha jIva parezAna hokara bhale hI kaha detA hai ki saMsAra asAra hai, saMsAra meM kacha nahIM hai. viDambanA hai| magara yaha kacha zoka meM Akara kaha rahA hai, dharma buddhi se nhiiN| andara meM to use vahI saba acchA laga rahA hai | eka bUr3hA bAbA apane ghara ke sAmane cabUtara para adhikatara baiThA karatA thA usake ghara 4-6 nAtI pote bhI the, so pratidina va nAtI pote use bahuta parezAna kiyA karate the | kAI sira para car3hatA, koI mUMcha pakar3atA, koI hAtha-paira jhakajhoratA to vaha bUr3hA bAbA apana una nAtI potoM se bahuta taMga A gayA thA, kyoMki roja roja usakI yahI hAlata huA karatI thii| eka dina vaha bUr3hA apane usI cabUtare para baiThA huA rA rahA thaa| vahA~ se eka sanyAsI nikalA, usa sanyAsI ne usa bUr3ha bAbA se rone kA kAraNa pUchA to usane rone kA kAraNa yaha batAyA ki mahArAja hamAre nAtI-pote hameM bahuta hairAna karate haiN| to sanyAsI bolA-kyA hama tumhArA yaha duHkha meMTa deM? hA~-hA~ meMTa dIjiye, ApakI bahuta bar3I kRpA haagii| dekhiya usa bUr3he bAbA ne samajhA ki zAyada sanyAsI jI koI aisA maMtra par3ha deMge ki phira ve nAtI-pote hame taMga na kareMge, balki hamAra caraNoM loTate phireMge | para sanyAsI ne kahA-bAbA jI Apa ghara chor3a dIjiye aura hamAre sAtha caliye, basa tamhArA yaha daHkha dara ho jaayegaa| to sanyAsI kI isa prakAra kI bAta sunakara vaha bUr3hA bAbA bahuta jhuMjhalAyA, bolA ki are hamAra nAtI pote, hamAre hI raheMge, hama unake bAbA hI raheMge, tuma tIsare kauna A gaye bIca me phUTa DAlane vAle? itanI bAta sunakara sanyAsI Age bar3ha gyaa| kahane kA tAtparya hai ki jisa cetana va acetana parigraha se ye jIva duHkhI hote jAte haiM, use hI apanAte jAte haiM | para isameM sAra kucha bhI nahIM hai| jina parajIvoM meM, parapadArthoM meM (720)

Page #736
hama apane upayoga ko lagAte haiM, sneha karate haiM, to va mohI jIva bhI mohavaza hamArI aura AkRSTa ho jAte haiM, to yaha moha ke ArkaSaNa kI duniyA hai, yaha to hai duniyA kI duniyA / aura apane jJAna svabhAva ko nirakhakara tRpta hone vAlI duniyA hai khuda kI duniyA, eka meM asaMtoSa hai aura dUsarI meM saMtoSa hai / itanA hone para bhI saMsArI prANiyoM ko aisA moha chAyA hai ki kleza pAte rahate hai aura kleza ke kAraNoM meM hI juTe rahate haiM / vicAra karo, hama nigodAdi kitane hI daMdaphaMdoM ko pAra karake Aja manuSya huye haiN| manuSya bhava kA pAnA aisA durlabha hai ki jaise caurAhe para girI huI ratnamaNi kA milanA durlabha hai| caurAhe para cAroM ora se logoM kA AnA jAnA banA rahatA hai, vahA~ para kisI kA girA huA ratna kaise par3A rahegA? to jaise caurAhe para ratnamaNi kA milanA durlabha hai, aise hI narabhava milanA durlabha hai| isa samaya kitanA acchA avasara hai ki hama apane upayoga ko saMbhAleM, vivekapUrvaka raheM, samyagjJAna prApta kreN| to kitanA sundara avasara hai ki hama apanI AtmA kA kalyANa kara sakate haiM / mana meM jaba koI zoka kI lahara ho, jaba koI vyAkula ho, jaba mana viSayabhogoM meM bhaTaka kara azubha karmoM kA bandha kara rahA ho, taba usako zAstroM ke svAdhyAya meM lagA dIjiye, azubha Asrava tatkAla ruka jAyegA / zAstroM kA svAdhyAya karanA bar3A pavitra kArya hai / jJAnAbhyAsa ke samaya mana na to kisI rAga meM pha~satA hai, na kisI dveSa, kSobha, lobha meM aTakatA hai / pratyeka vyakti ko pratidina svAdhyAya avazya karanA cAhiye / svAdhyAya kauna se zAstra kA karanA cAhiye, AcArya samantabhadra mahArAja kahate haiM -- 721

Page #737
AptopajJamanu kalaDadhya, madRSTeSTavirodhakam | tattvo padazakRtsArva, zAstraM kApathaghaTTanam / / jo sacce deva kA kahA huA ho, indrAdika se bhI khaNDana rahita ho, pratyakSa va parokSa Adi pramANoM se nirbAdha, tattvoM kA yathArtha upadezaka ho, saba kA hitakArI aura mithyAtva Adi kumArga kA nAzaka ho, use saccA zAstra kahate haiN| aise zAstra cAra anupayogoM meM vibhAjita kiye gaye haiM - (1) prathamAnuyoga (2) karaNAnuyoga (3) caraNAnuyoga aura (4)dravyAnuyoga | jo bhI ina granthoM kA svAdhyAya, manana, ciMtana karatA hai, usakA kalyANa hotA hai| apanA jJAna bar3hAne ke liye cAroM anuyogoM ke zAstroM ko par3hanA, dUsaroM ko par3hAnA, zaMkA nivAraNa ke liye vidvAnoM se kisI viSaya kA pUchanA, pATha karanA, zAstroM meM jo kucha par3hA hai, usakA vicAra karanA, yaha saba svAdhyAya hai| svAdhyAya karane se hI hameM dharma kA svarUpa va usakI mahimA samajha meM AtI hai| __ zrI gaNeza prasAda varNI jI ne likhA hai ki mere eka vidyAguru zrImAn paNDita mUlacandajI brAhmaNa the| unake sAtha maiM gA~va ke bAhara zrI rAmacandra jI ke mandira meM jAyA karatA thaa| vahA~ rAmAyaNa kA pATha hotA thaa| mere ghara ke sAmana jinAlaya thaa| vahA~ bhI jAyA karatA thaa| jaba maiM 10 varSa kA thA taba kI bAta hai| sAmane mandira jI ke cabUtare para pratidina padmapurANa (jaina rAmAyaNa) kA pravacana hotA thaa| eka dina tyAga kA prakaraNa aayaa| usameM rAvaNa ke para strI tyAga karane kA ullekha kiyA gayA thaa| bahuta se bhAiyoM ne pratijJA lI, maiMne bhI usa dina AjIvana rAtri-bhojana tyAga karane kA niyama le (722)

Page #738
liyaa| isI tyAga ne mujhe jaina banA diyA | maiMne eka dina gurujI se bhI kaha diyA ki padmapurANa meM puruSottama rAmacandra jI kA jo caritra citraNa kiyA gayA hai , vahI mujhe satya bhAsatA hai| ApakI rAmAyaNa meM rAvaNa ko rAkSasa aura hanumAna ko bandara batAyA hai, isameM merI zraddhA nahIM hai | aba maiM usa mandira nahIM jaauuNgaa| aura isI prakAra eka dina mAtA jI se bhI kaha diyA ki Aja se maiM jinendra dava kA chor3akara anya ko nahIM maanuuNgaa| marA pahale se hI yaha bhAva thA ki jaina dharma hI merA kalyANa kregaa| vaiSNava hote huye bhI mare pitAjI kI jainadharma meM zraddhA thii| isakA kAraNa NamokAra maMtra thA, kyoMki eka bAra bAhara gA~va se bailagAr3I para dukAna kA mAla lAte samaya mArga vAle bhayaMkara vana meM NamokAra maMtra kA smaraNa karane se zera-zeranI unakA mArga kATakara cale gaya the / svargavAsa ka samaya pitAjI na mujhe yaha upadeza diyA thA ki - "beTA! saMsAra meM koI kisI kA nahIM hai, yaha zraddhAna dRr3ha rakhanA / maiMne NamokAra maMtra ke smaraNa se apane ko bar3I-bar3I ApattiyoM se bacAyA hai| tuma nirantara isakA smaraNa rkhnaa| tumako yadi saMsAra bandhana se mukta honA iSTa ho to isa jaina dharma meM dRDha zraddhAna rkhnaa| isakI mahimA kA varNana hamAre jaise tuccha jJAniyoM dvArA hAnA asambhava hai| tuma ise jAnane kA prayAsa krnaa| eka bAra mera cacere bhAI lakSmaNa asATI ke vivAha meM maiMne apane kAkAjI se bhI kaha diyA ki yahA~ to azuddha bhAjana banA hai| maiM paMkti meM sammilita nahIM ho sktaa| isasa merI jAti vAle bahuta bigar3e aura merA jAti-bahiSkAra kara diyA, jise maiMna hAtha jor3akara svIkAra kara liyA | merI patnI, mA~ ke bahakAve meM A gaI aura kahane lagI ki tumane apanA dharma parivartana kara bar3I bhUla kI hai| aba phira (723

Page #739
se apane sanAtana dharma meM A jaao| yaha vicAra suna merA usase prema haTa gayA aura maiM ghara chor3akara calA gyaa| jaba maiM bambaI kI parIkSA meM baiThA, prazna patra likha rahA thA, mujhe eka patra milA jisameM likhA thA merI patnI kA dehAvasAna ho gayA hai| maiMne mana hI mana kahA he prabho ! Aja maiM bandhana se mukta huaa| bAda varNI jI ne jinavANI ke pracAra-prasAra meM bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa yogadAna diyaa| yaha saba jinavANI ke svAdhyAya kI mahimA hai / AtmA ke svarUpa ko samajhane evaM jJAna, vairAgya kI vRddhi ke liye pratidina jinavANI kA svAdhyAya karanA cAhiye | samaNasuttaM grantha ke samyajJAna sUtra meM likhA hai jisase tattva kA jJAna hotA hai, citta kA nirodha hotA hai tathA AtmA vizuddha hotI hai, usI ko jinazAsana meM jJAna kahA gayA hai / jisase jIva rAga - vimukha hotA hai, zreya meM anurakta hotA hai aura jisase maitrI bhAva bar3hatA hai, usI ko jinazAsana meM jJAna kahA gayA hai / sunakara hI kalyANa yA Atmahita kA mArga jAnA jA sakatA hai / sunakara hI pApa yA ahita kA mArga jAnA jA sakatA hai| ataH sunakara hI hita aura ahita donoM kA mArga jAnakara, jo zreyaskara ho usakA AcaraNa karanA cAhiye / jaise dhAgA piroyI huI suI kacare meM gira jAne para bhI khotI nahIM hai, vaise hI sasUtra arthAt zAstra jJAna yukta jIva saMsAra meM bhaTakatA nahIM hai / jo jIva AtmA ko zuddha jAnatA hai, vaha zuddha AtmA ko prApta karatA hai aura jo AtmA ko azuddha arthAt dehAdiyukta jAnatA hai, vaha azuddha AtmA ko prApta karatA hai / he bhavya ! tU isa jJAna meM sadA lIna raha / isI meM sadA saMtuSTa raha | 724

Page #740
isI meM tRpta ho | isI se tujha uttama sukha prApta hogA | binA jJAna ke hama apane jIvana kA vikAsa nahIM kara sakate / yadi hama apane mana meM pavitratA lAnA cAhate haiM, apanA AtmakalyANa karanA cAhate haiM to sadA jinavANI kA svAdhyAya kareM aura vItarAgI munirAjoM kI saMgati meM rheN| AcArya pAyasAgara bar3e tapasvI va prabhAvI mahArAja huye haiN| ve kahA karate the-mai tA pApasAgara thA, zAnti sAgara mahArAja ne mujhe pApasAgara se pAyasAgara banA diyaa| unake bAre meM kahA gayA hai, ve sAre vyasanoM meM pAraMgata the, eka dina ve acAnaka zAMtisAgara jI mahArAja ke pAsa pahu~ca gaye aura una para apanA jJAna thopane kA prayAsa karane lage | bAtacIta ke daurAna unhoMne kahA, mahArAja! Apa muni kisa liye bane ho / mahArAja ne kahA-muni banane se mokSa milatA hai, Aja to mokSa nahIM milatA, cauthe kAla meM milatA hai| ve bole-mahArAja, jaba mAkSa cauthe kAla meM milatA hai, to abhI muni banane se kyA phAyadA? mahArAja ne socA ise jJAna kI apekSA anubhava ke jJAna se samajhAyeM to ThIka hogA | unhoneM usase kahA-yaha batAo ki sAmane jo per3a khar3A hai, vaha kauna-sA per3a hai? usane kahA-Ama kA | mahArAja bole-jAo usameM se do-cAra Ama tor3a ke le aao| usane kahA, mahArAja! bhAdoM ke mahIne meM Ama kahA~ se mileMge? Ama abhI nahIM mila skte| to Ama kA per3a kyoM kaha rahe hA? mahArAja! isaliye ki isameM Ama abhI nahIM lage, lekina Age legaMga | mahArAja ne kahA-"vahI to hama kaha rahe haiM, mokSa abhI nahIM milatA, Age milgaa| isameM kyA burAI hai? basa itanA sunanA thA ki unakA hRdaya parivartana hA gayA / unakA abhimAna cUra-cUra ho gyaa| pUrA-kA-pUrA jIvana badala gayA | ve Age calakara AcArya pAyasAgara bane | samyagjJAna (725

Page #741
kA varNaNa karate huye paMDita daulatarAma jI ne chahaDhAlA graMtha meM jJAna kI mahimA batAte hue likhA hai samyaka zraddhA dhAri puni, se vahu samyagjJAna | sva-para artha bahU dharma juta, jo pragaTAvana bhAna || atyanta mahimApUrvaka samyagdarzana ko zIghra dhAraNa karaka samyagjJAna kA bhI he bhavya jIva! sevana karo, usakI ArAdhanA karo | kaisA hai samyagjJAna? jA ananta dharma vAle sva-para-padArthoM kA prakAzana karane ke lie sUrya ke samAna hai | samyagjJAna sva-para sarva padArthoM kA saccA svarUpa jAna jAtA hai| ataH he bhavya jIva! tuma samyaktva ke sAtha samyagjJAna kI bhI ArAdhanA kro| samyak sAthai jJAna hoya, pai bhinna arAdhau / lakSaNa zraddhA jAni duhU meM bheda abAdhau / / samyak kAraNa jAna, jJAna kAraja hai soii| yugapat hote hU, prakAza dIpakatai hoI / / samyagdarzana ke sAtha hI samyagjJAna kI utpatti hotI hai, eka sAtha hI donoM prakaTa hote haiN| unameM samaya bheda nahIM hai, tathApi una donoM kI bhinna-bhinna ArAdhanA kahI gaI hai, kyoMki lakSaNa bheda se dAnoM meM bhada hai - isame koI bAdhA nahIM hai| samyagdarzana kA lakSaNa to zuddhAtmA kI zraddhA hai aura samyagjJAna kA lakSaNa sva-para ko prakAzita karane vAlA jJAna hai | vahA~ samyaka zraddhA to kAraNa hai aura samyagjJAna kArya hai| donoM sAtha hone para bhI dIpaka aura prakAza kI bhAMti unameM kAraNa kAryapanA kahA gayA hai | samyaka zraddhA aura samyagjJAna kI ArAdhanA eka sAtha hI prArambha hotI hai, kintu pUrNatA eka sAtha nahIM hAtI | kSAyika samyaktva hone para zraddhA kI ArAdhanA to pUrNa ho gaI, kintu jJAna kI ArAdhanA to kevalajJAna hAne para hI pUrNa hotI (726)

Page #742
hai, ataH jJAna kI ArAdhanA bhinna batalAI hai / tAsa bheda do haiM parokSa paratachi tina mAhIM, mati zruta doya parokSa akSa manate upajAhIM / avadhijJAna manaparjaya do haiM deza pratacchA, dravya kSetra parimANa liye jAnai jiya svacchA || sakala dravya ke guna ananta parajAya anantA, jAnai ekai kAla prakaTa kevali bhagavantA / / samyagdarzana sahita samyagjJAna hotA hai, usake do bheda haiM, eka parAkSa, dUsarA pratyakSa | matijJAna aura zrutajJAna ye donoM indriyoM tathA mana kI sahAyatA se jAnate haiM isaliye parokSa jJAna haiM / avadhijJAna aura mana:paryayajJAna ye donoM ekadeza pratyakSa haiM / unake dvArA jIva maryAdita dravya-kSetra - kAla-bhAva kA indriya aura mana ke avalambana binA pratyakSa- spaSTa jAnatA hai / kevalajJAna sampUrNa pratyakSa hai, kevalI bhagavanta samasta dravyoM ke ananta guNoM ko tathA ananta paryAyoM ko eka sAtha pratyakSa jAnate haiM / jAnane meM koI dravya - kSetra - kAla - bhAva kI maryAdA nahIM hai / tattvArtha sUtra jI meM AcArya umAsvAmI mahArAja ne likhA hai"matizrutAvadhimanaH paryayakevalAni jJAnam / / " matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna, manaH paryayajJAna aura kevalajJAna ye pA~ca jJAna haiM / (1) matijJAna pA~co indriyoM aura mana kI sahAyatA se jo jJAna hotA hai use matijJAna kahate haiM / yaha 4 prakAra kA hotA hai| (I) avagraha (II) IhA (III) avAya aura (IV) dhAraNA (I) avagraha viSaya viSayI ke sannipAta ke anantara jo Adya -- 727

Page #743
grahaNa hotA hai, use avagraha matijJAna kahate haiM / (II) IhA - avagraha se jAne huye padArtha ko vizeSa jAnane kI icchA ke hone ko IhA jJAna kahate haiM / (III) avAya vizeSa cinha dekhane se jisakA nizcaya ho jAya, use avAya jJAna kahate haiM / (IV) dhAraNA avAya se nirNIta padArtha ko kAlAntara meM na bhUlanA dhAraNA jJAna hai / (2) zrutajJAna matijJAna pUrvaka hone vAle jJAna ko zrutajJAna kahate haiM / matijJAna ke anantara jo mana ke dvArA anya-anya viSayoM kI vicAradhArA cala par3atI hai vaha zrutajJAna hai / -- - (3) avadhijJAna * dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva kI maryAdA pUrvaka jo rUpI padArthoM ko spaSTa jAnatA hai, use avadhijJAna kahate haiM / yaha do prakAra kA hotA hai ( 1 ) guNapratyaya ( kSayopazamanimittaka) (II) bhavapratyaya | (I) guNapratyaya kisI vizeSa paryAya kI apekSA na karake jIva ke puruSArtha dvArA jo avadhijJAna utpanna hotA hai, vaha guNapratyaya kahalAtA hai / -- (II) bhavapratyaya yaha avadhijJAna deva nArakI tathA tIrthaMkaroM ko (gRhastha avasthA meM ) hotA hai / yaha niyama se dezAvadhi hotA hai / ( 4 ) manaH paryaya jJAna dravya, kSetra kAla aura bhAva kI maryAdA pUrvaka jo dUsare me mana meM sthita bAtoM ko jAnatA hai, use manaH paryaya jJAna kahate haiN| yaha bhI do prakAra kA hotA hai / (1) Rjumati (II) vipulamati / (I) manaH paryaya jJAna jo para ke mana meM sthita sarala sIdhI bAta ko jAnatA hai, vaha Rjumati mana:paryaya jJAna hai / 728 -

Page #744
(II) vipulamati mana:paryaya jJAna jo para ke kuTila mana meM sthita, arddha cintita, bhaviSya meM vicArI jAnevAlI, bhUtakAla meM vicArI gaI Adi bAtoM ko jAnatA hai, vaha vipulamati manaHparyaya jJAna hai / (5) kevalajJAna trikAlavartI samasta dravyoM aura samasta paryAyoM ko eka sAtha spaSTa jAnane vAle jJAna kA kevalajJAna kahate haiM / paMDita zrI daulatarAma jI ne jJAna kI mahimA kA varNana karate huye likhA hai | jJAna samAna na Ana jagata meM, sukha ko kArana | ihi paramAmRta janma- jarA - mRtu, roga nivArana || -- isa jagata meM jJAna ke samAna anya koI padArtha sukha kA kAraNa nahIM hai / yaha jJAna janma, jarA aura mRtyu rUpI rogoM ko nivAraNa karane ke lie parama amRta hai / koTi janma tapa tapaiM, jJAna vina karma jharaiM je / jJAnI ke chinamAhiM, trigupti taiM sahaja TaraiM te / / munivrata dhAra, ananta - vAra grIvaka upajAyau / nija Atama-jJAna binA, sukha leza na pAyo / samyagjJAna ke binA jIva karor3oM janmoM meM tapasyA karake jitane karmoM ko naSTa karatA hai, utane karma, jJAnI jIva eka kSaNa meM trigupti arthAt mana-vacana-kAya ko vaza meM karake, AsAnI se naSTa kara detA hai / isa jIva ne ananta bAra munivrata dhAraNa kiyA aura nava graiveyaka vimAnoM meM bhI utpanna huA lekina Atma-jJAna na hone se ise thor3A-sA bhI sukha prApta nahIM huA / tAtaiM jinavara kathita tattva, abhyAsa karIjai / saMzaya vibhrama moha tyAga, Apo lakhi lIjai / / 729

Page #745
yaha mAnuSa-parajAya, sukula sunivo jinavAnI / iha vidhi gaye na milai, sumaNi jyoM udadhi samAnI / / isalie zrI jinendra bhagavAna ke dvArA kahe hue tattvoM kA abhyAsa karanA cAhie aura saMzaya, vibhrama aura vimoha ko chor3akara apanI AtmA kA pahacAnanA caahie| yaha manuSya paryAya pAnA, usameM bhI uttama kula pAnA aura jinavANI sunane kA suyoga prApta honA bahuta durlabha hai| yadi binA AtmajJAna ke isa durlabha avasara ko hamane kho diyA to isakA phira se milanA vaisA hI durlabha hai, jaise vizAla samudra meM gire hue kisI uttama-ratna kA punaH milanA kaThina / dhana samAja gaja bAja, rAja to kAja na Avai / jJAna ApakA rUpa bhaye, phira acala rahAvai / / tAsa jJAna ko kArana, sva-para-viva ka bakhAnau / ko Ti upAya banAya bhavya, tAko ura Anau / / dhana-sampatti, kuTumbIjana, hAthI-ghor3a, rAjya Adi koI bhI apane AtmA ke kAma nahIM AtA hai| kevalajJAna hI AtmA kA svarUpa hai| kyAMki vaha eka bAra hAne para AtmA ke sAtha sthAyI rUpa se rahatA hai| usa jJAna kA mukhya kAraNa, apane parAe kA viveka yA bhadavijJAna kahA gayA hai| isalie he bhavya jIva! karor3oM upAya karake jaise-bane-taise usa bhedavijJAna ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa karo | bheda vijJAna na hone ke kAraNa hI yaha jIva zarIra ke sAtha tanmaya hokara, zarIra ko apanI nijI vastu mAna letA hai, balki zarIra ko hI AtmA samajha baiThatA hai| aura zarIra kI sevA karane meM hI apanA yaha durlabha manuSya jIvana samApta kara detA hai| manuSya ko sabase priya apanA zarIra hI hotA hai| mAtA pitA, jo putra ke sAtha prama dikhalAte haiM, usakA sabase (730

Page #746
adhika priya mAnate haiM, vaha prema putra ke liye nahIM hotA, apane svArtha ke liye hotA hai| putra kA buDhApa meM apanI sevA karane vAlA yA kula calAna vAlA jAnakara hI mAtA-pitA usase prema karate haiN| mAtA-pitA ke Upara jaba vipatti A jAve tA ve apana prANa bacAne ke liye apane dudha mu~he (choTe sa) putra ko bhI chor3a jAta haiN| bundelakhaNDa kA pratApI vIra chatrasAla, jaba kucha dina kA baccA hI thA, taba bAdazAha kI sanA kI pakar3a se bacane ke liye usake mAtA-pitA prANa bacAkara bhAge | isa choTe bacce kA bhAgane meM bAdhaka samajha kara, ve use eka jhAr3I meM chor3a gaye | chatrasAla ke bhAgya se usa jhAr3I ke Upara madhu makkhiyoM kA eka chattA thA, usameM sa zahada kI bUMda Tapaka-Tapaka kara chATe bacce (chatrasAla) ka mukha para giratI rahI, usI ko cATa-cATa kara vaha baccA apanI bhUkha miTAtA rahA aura khelatA, sotA rahA / sAta dina bAda jaba bAdazAhI senA kA bhaya haTA, taba usa bacce ke pAsa Akara, usake mAtA pitA ne use jIvita paayaa| _isa ghaTanA se yaha bAta siddha hotI hai ki svArthI jIva jisameM bhI anurAga karatA, vaha svArtha sAdhana ke liye hAtA hai | vAstava meM jIva kA yahA~ apanA koI nahIM hai| ataH paMDita zrI daulatarAma jI kaha rahe haiM-karAr3a upAya karake bhI jaisa-bana-taise bheda vijJAna ko hRdaya me dhAraNA karo / samyagjJAna hone para isa jIva ko dRr3ha zraddhAna ho jAtA hai ki maiM zarIra nahIM hU~ aura na hI ye zarIrAdi para-padArtha mere haiM | mai inase bhinna zuddha caitanya mAtra AtmA hU~ | jaba taka bheda-vijJAna nahIM hotA hai, taba taka jJAna kajJAna hotA hai, kyoMki usa jJAna se AtmA kA kucha hita nahIM hotA, balki ahita hotA rahatA hai| ataeva samyaktva utpanna hone se pUrva ke jJAna kumati, kuzruta, kuavadhi (731

Page #747
kahalAte haiN| pUrva meM batAye gaye pA~ca jJAnoM ke sAtha ina tIna kujJAnoM ko milAkara jJAna ke 8 bheda hote haiN| chahaDhAlA graMtha me likhA hai je pUraba ziva gaye, jAhiM aba Age jai haiM / so saba mahimA jJAnatanI muninAtha kahai haiM / / viSaya - cAha dava- dAha jagata, jana arani dajhAvai / tAsu upAya na Ana, jJAna- ghanaghAna bujhAve || jinendra bhagavAna kahate haiM ki jo jIva pahale mokSa gae haiM, vartamAna meM jA rahe haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI jo jIva mokSa jAeMge, vaha saba isI jJAna kA prabhAva hai / indriya-sukhoM kI cAha dAvAgni ke samAna hai, jo jagata ke janasamUha rUpI vana ko gherakara saba ora se jA rahI hai / isa dAvAgni ko jJAna rUpI meghasamUha hI bujhA sakate | anya koI dUsarA upAya nahIM hai / puNya-pApa- phalamAhiM, harakha bilakhau mata bhAI / yaha pudgala parajAya, upaji vinasai phira thAI / / lAkha bAta kI bAta yahai, nizcaya ura lAo / tAri sakala jaga - danda - phanda, nija Atama dhyAo / / he bhAI! puNya ke phala meM harSa mata karo aura pApa ke phala meM zoka mata karo / yaha puNya aura pApa kA phala to pudgala kI avasthAeM haiM, jo paidA hotI haiM aura naSTa ho jAtI haiM aura phira paidA ho jAtI haiM / lAkha bAta-kI- bAta to yahI hai, isa bAta ko nizcaya se hRdaya meM dhAraNa karo aura jagata ke danda - phanda ko chor3akara sadA apanI AtmA kA dhyAna karo / svAdhyAya karane se zAnti milatI hai, viSaya-bhogoM se udAsInatA AtI hai, dharma meM anurAga bar3hatA hai, saMsAra se bhaya aura zarIra se vairAgya hotA hai, tattvajJAna jAgRta hotA hai, kaSAyeM manda hotI haiM aura 732

Page #748
mana kI ekAgratA hotI hai | mana madonmatta hAthI ke samAna hai| usako rokane ke liye svAdhyAya rUpI jaMjIra hI eka upAya hai| jisane svAdhyAya se mana ko sthira karana kA abhyAsa kiyA hai, usI kA citta sthiratA ko prApta hotA hai| citta kI ekAgratA ke kAraNa dhyAna kI siddhi hotI hai aura dhyAna se karmA kA kSaya hokara mokSa pada prApta hotA hai| svAdhyAya sadA atyanta vinaya pUrvaka karanA cAhiye / vinaya pUrvaka prApta kiyA gayA jJAna hI phaladAyaka hotA hai | svAdhyAya kA prayAjana to mAna kI hAni karanA hai, para yadi kisI ko jJAna kA mada ho jAtA hai to vaha jJAna kAryakArI nahIM hotaa| 'le dIpaka ku~e par3e hone vAlI kahAvata AtI hai ki usa dIpaka ke prakAza kI kyA upayogitA jise hAtha meM lekara bhI yadi kAI ku~e meM gira jAtA hai| dharmanagara kA rAjA yama bar3A vidvAna thA, para use apane jJAna kA bahuta ghamaNDa thaa| eka bAra dharma nagara meM sudharmAcArya 500 muniyoM ke sAtha Aye aura nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM Thahara gaye | apanI vidvattA ke garva sa garvita rAjA yama samasta parijana aura purajanoM ke sAtha, muniyoM kI nindA karatA huA unaka pAsa jA rahA thA, kintu guru nindA aura jJAnamada ke kAraNa mArga meM hI usakA sampUrNa jJAna lupta ho gayA aura vaha mahAmUrkha bana gayA / isa asahanIya ghaTanA se rAjA bahuta duHkhI huA aura usane apane putra gardabha ko rAjya kA bhAra dekara apane anya 500 putroM ke sAtha dIkSA le lii| para dIkSA lene ke bAda bhI mUrkha hI rhe| NamokAra maMtra kA uccAraNa bhI va nahIM kara sakate the| isa duHkha se duHkhita hAkara yama munirAja guru se AjJA lekara tIrtha yAtrA ko cala diye| mArga meM unhoMne gardabha yukta ratha, geMda khelate huye bAlaka aura

Page #749
meMDhaka eMva sarpa ke nimitta se hone vAlI ghaTanAoM se prerita hAkara tIna khaNDa zlokAM kI racanA kI, jinakA bhAva thA - 1. re mana rUpI gardabha! yadi tU ina viSaya-bhAgoM rUpI jau ko khAyegA to tujhe pachatAnA par3egA arthAt terA saMsAra-paribhramaNa hogaa| 2. re mana rUpI bAlaka | tumhArA sukha tumhAre bhItara hai| tuma use idhara-udhara bAhya padArthoM meM khojate huye kyoM vyartha duHkhI ho rahe ho? 3. he Atmana! tU apane svabhAva se bhaya mata kara, apane pIche lage hue rAga-dveSa Adi se bhaya kr| yama munirAja sAdhu-sambandhI pratikramaNa, svAdhyAya evaM kRti karma Adi sabhI kriyAyeM ina tIna khaNDa-zlokoM dvArA hI kiyA karate the| unake andara zraddhA aura vinaya itanI adhika thI ki ina tIna khaNDa-zlokoM ke svAdhyAya ke bala para hI unheM sAta RddhiyoM kI prApti ho gaI thii| zrI kSamAsAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai-jisase sva-para prakAzaka jJAna kI prApti ho, vahI vAstava meM svAdhyAya hai| jina parama painI subudhi chainI, DAri antara bha diyaa| varaNAdi aru rAgAdi teM, nija-bhAva ko nyArA kiyaa|| esI painI dRSTi hamAre bhItara A jae, aisA jJAna, aisA viveka hamAre bhItara utpanna ho jAe, jisake dvArA hama sva aura para kA antara pahacAna sakeM | jisake dvArA hama rAgAdi vikArI bhAvAM se aura rUpa, rasa, gaMdha va sparza se yukta paudgalika zarIra sa, apane nija svabhAva ko pRthaka anubhava kara skeN| vAstava meM esA bhedavijJAna hI hamAra jIvana ko U~cA uThAne meM sakSama hai, varanA jJAna to sabhI jIvoM (734

Page #750
ke hotA hai| jJAna ke sAtha majA yaha hai ki ''gaMgA gae so gaMgAdAsa aura jamunA gae so jamunAdAsa / ' mithyAtva ke sAtha vahI jJAna saMsAra ke daHkhoM ko dilAne vAlA hai aura saccI zraddhA ke sAtha vahI jJAna saMsAra ke duHkhoM se mukti dilAne vAlA hai | AtmajJAna hI vAstavika jJAna hai, vahI vidyA hai, zeSa bhautika jJAna kA to avidyA kahA gayA hai | kahA bhI hai 'sA vidyA, yA vimuktaye' | vidyA vahI hai, jo mukta kare yA mukti dilaae| ____ AcArya bhagavantoM kA hamAre Upara asIma upakAra hai| ve apane jIvana ke anubhava kI saba bAteM hama batA gae haiN| unake dvArA likhe gae zAstra hamAre lie mAilasTona kI taraha haiM | yadi hama unake dvArA kahI gayI bAtoM kA anukaraNa karaM, unaka batAe mArga para caleM, to hama AsAnI se apane lakSya yA gaMtavya taka pahu~ca sakata haiN| AcArya vIrasena svAmI ne dhavalAjI meM likhA hai ki jo Alasya chor3akara nirantara AtmajJAna kA abhyAsa karatA hai, usakA yaha AtmajJAna kA abhyAsa AgAmI jIvana meM use kevalajJAna kI prApti meM kAraNa banatA hai| aisI apUrva mahimA hai svAdhyAya kii| hameM para-padArthoM kI nahIM, jJAna kI kadara karanA cAhiye / hamArI hAlata usa kabUtara kI taraha ho rahI hai, jo per3a para baiThA hai aura per3a ke nIce baiThI huI billI ko dekhakara apanA hoza-havAza kho detA hai| apane paMkho kI zakti ko bhUlakara aura ghabarAkara usa billI ke samakSa gira jAtA hai, to isameM doSa kabUtara kA hI hai| hameM sva-para kA bhedajJAna nahIM hai, isaliya hama jJAna kI kadara nahIM kara rahe haiN| jo ina indriyoM dvArA jAnA jAtA hai, vaha merA svarUpa nahIM hai| AcArya zrI ne likhA hai-hamArA svarUpa kyA hai? "avarNo'haM" merA koI varNa nahIM, "asparzo'haM" mujhe chuA nahIM jA sktaa| yaha merA svarUpa (735

Page #751
hai / para moha ke kAraNa yaha ajJAnI prANI isa pudgala zarIra ko hI maiM mAna letA hai / moha - vahimapAkartu svIkurtu saMyamazrim | chettu rAgadukoddhana samatvabhavambyatAm / / moha agni ke samAna hai / agni kA saMtApa to deha para alpakAlIna asara DAlatA hai, kintu moha janita saMtApa AtmA ko tapAyA huA cirakAla paryanta bhavabhramaNa karAtA hai| mohakarma jaba AtA hai, to kaI sadguNoM ko bhasma kara detA hai| isake tApa se samasta saMsAra pIr3ita hai, kintu phira bhI isakI mohanI zakti se jIva apanA piNDa nahIM chur3A pAte / jinavANI eka cAbI kI taraha hai, jisase moha-rUpI tAle ko kholA jA sakatA hai / hameM bhedavijJAna kI kalA meM pAraMgata honA cahiye | bhAvazruta kI upalabdhi ke liye hamArA athaka prayAsa calanA cAhiye / zarIra ke sAtha jIvana jInA bhI koI jIvana hai ? zarIra to jar3a hai aura AtmA ujalA huA cetana hai / jisa kSaNa yaha bhedavijJAna ho jAyegA, usa samaya na bhogoM kI lAlasA rahegI, na hI anya icchAyeM rheNgii| moha vilIna huA, samajho duHkha vilIna huA, sUrya ke udita hone para kyA kabhI andhakAra zeSa raha sakatA hai? ataH samyagjJAna ko prApta karane kA prayAsa karo / samyagjJAna hI vaha sAdhana hai jisake dvArA AtmA kI anubhUti, samunnati hotI hai, usakA vikAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai / jinavANI kA svAdhyAya karane para isa zarIra ke bhItara chupA huA jo paramAtma tattva hai, usakA bodha prApta ho jAtA hai / svabhAva kA bodha na hone ke phalasvarUpa hI, saMsArI prANI para - padArthoM kI zaraNa pAne lAlAyita ho rahA hai| bAhara para - padArthoM me upayoga bhaTakAte - bhaTakAte anantakAla 736

Page #752
vyatIta ho cukA hai| jaba isa jIva ko apane svabhAva kA bodha hogA taba vaha bahirmukhI na hokara, antarmukhI honA prArambha kara degA / jo zAstra meM likhA hai, vaha jIvana meM prakaTa ho jAve to hI zAstra par3hanA sArthaka hai / saccA jJAnI vahI hai / 'svAtmAnaM pazyati' jo svarUpa ko jAnatA yA anubhava karatA hai, vahI paNDita hai, vahI jJAnI hai / usI kA jJAna kalyANakArI hai| jisake bhItara yaha vicAra yA viveka sadA banA rahatA hai ki apane bhItara uThane vAle rAga-dveSa rUpI vikArI bhAvoM ko haTAnA hai aura apane vItarAga svabhAva kA anubhava karanA hai / AcArya bhagavantAM ne likhA hai - jeNa rAgA virajjejjaM, jeNa mittI pavAsejja / jeNa tattvaM vijjejjaM taM gANaM jiNa - sAsaNe || jinendra bhagavAna ne use hI saccA jJAna kahA hai, jisake abhyAsa se antaraMga meM nirmalatA Ae aura rAga-dveSarUpI vikArI bhAvoM se virakti ho jAe / jisa jJAna ke abhyAsa se prANImAtra ke prati maitrI bhAva jAgRta ho, jisa jJAna ke phalasvarUpa hameM apane Atmatattva kA bodha ho / jaise-jaise AtmajJAna bar3hatA jAegA, vaise-vaise hI aMtaraMga meM rAgAdi vikArI bhAva ghaTate jaaeNge| donoM bAteM eka sAtha hoMgIM / AcArya pUjyapAda svAmI ne likhA hai yathA-yathA samAyAti saMvittau tattvamuttamam, tathA-tathA na rocaMte viSayA sulabhA'pi / yathA-yathA na rocaMte viSayA sulabhA'pi, tathA - tathA samAyAti saMvittau tattvamuttamam / / " viSaya-bhoga kI sAmagrI, bhautika sukha-suvidhA kI sAmagrI sulabhatA se prApta hone para bhI rucikara nahIM lagegI yaha nirantara bar3hate hue 737 -

Page #753
AtmajJAna kI kasauTI hai / vahI jJAna saccA mAnA jAtA hai, jo sva va para ke AtmakalyANa meM sahAyaka bane / eka sAdhu jI jJAna prApta karane ekAnta guphA meM nirantara zAstra adhyayana karate rahate the / adhyayana karate-karate eka varSa bIta gayA para zAnti va Ananda nahIM milaa| socA, vApisa lauTa jAU~ / dekhA ki eka makar3I jAla bunate-bunate bAra-bAra nIce gira jAtI hai, parantu phira se bunane lagatI hai| bar3I preraNA milI / socA eka varSa aura adhyayana kara luuN| eka varSa taka adhyayana calA para lAbha nahIM milA / bAbAjI lauTane kA hue to dekhA cir3iyA ghauMsalA banA rahI hai, para tinaka saba havA meM bikhara jAte haiM, vaha phira mehanata karake sAre tinake jamAne lagatI hai| preraNA milI, so eka varSa aura adhyayana karane guphA meM hI ruke rahe, para Ananda nahIM milaa| aba nirAza hokara lauTane lage, to dekhA rAste meM eka gAya kA bachar3A pIr3A se tar3apa rahA hai| pAsa jAkara patA kiyA to mAlUma par3A paira meM ghAva ho jAne se kIr3e par3a gae haiN| bAbAjI kA mana dayA se bhara AyA / bachar3e kI sevA meM juTa ge| ghAva sApha kiyA, marahama lagAyI, paTTI baaNdhii| bachar3e ko rAhata milii| usane A~kheM kholakara bAbAjI kI ora kRtajJatA se dekhA | bAbAjI ko bar3I zAnti milI, mana prasanna ho gayA | premabhAva se kI gaI sevA saphala ho gii| jo kitAbI jJAna hAsila karake nahIM milA, vaha prANImAtra ke prati premabhAva rakhane, usakA hita cAhane se mila gayA / jJAna kI sArthakatA isI meM hai ki vaha sva - para kalyANa meM nimitta bane / - yaha sva-para prakAzaka, sarvahitakArI AtmajJAna hamAre pAsa hai / vaha hamArI nijI sampadA hai| use kahIM bAraha se lAnA nahIM hai / use apane meM hI prApta karanA hai| zAstra ke abhyAsa se, gurujanoM ke 738

Page #754
upadeza se, apane Atma puruSArtha ke dvArA usa bhUle hue AtmajJAna ko smaraNa meM lAnA hai / eka bhajana meM AtA hai ki apanI sudha bhUla Apa Apa duHkha uThAyo / jyoM zuka nabha cAla bisari, nalanI laTakAyo / / tote ko pakar3ane vAlA baheliyA eka rassI ko umeThakara usameM lakar3I ke choTe-choTe Tukar3e bA~dha detA hai aura usa rassI ko per3a ke sahAre bA~dha detA hai / jaise hI tAtA Akara usa rassI meM pha~se lakaDI ke Tukar3e ke upara baiThatA hai, vaha lakar3I tote ke vajana ke kAraNa ghUma jAtI hai| lakar3I ke ghUmate hI totA ghabarAkara use apane pairoM se jora se pakar3a letA hai aura ulTA usI lakar3I para laTaka jAtA hai / lakar3I para laTakA totA socatA hai ki lakar3I chor3a dUMgA to nIce girakara mara jAUMgA / vaha bhUla jAtA hai ki lakar3I ko chor3akara yadi vaha cAhe to apane paMkhoM ke sahAre AkAza meM ur3a sakatA hai, lekina vaha apanI AkAza meM ur3ane kI cAla ko bhUlakara usI lakar3I para laTakatA rahatA hai aura duHkhI hotA rahatA hai| yahI dazA hamArI hai / hama bhI apanI sudha bhUlakara, apane Atma svarUpa ko bhUlakara, isa saMsAra ke baMdhana meM par3akara duHkha uThAte rahate haiM / nirdoSa rUpa se apane Atma kalyANa kI dRSTi se jinavANI kA paThana-pAThana karanA svAdhyAya hai / hameM sva-para prakAzaka AtmajJAna prApta karanA cAhiye | jisake dvArA apanA aura prANImAtra kA kalyANa ho ske| hama saMsAra se pAra ho skeN| eka paNDita jI banArasa se par3ha-likhakara apane ghara lauTa rahe the| rAste meM nadI pAra karanA par3atI thI / so jaba calate-calate nadI ke kinAre pahu~ce to nAva meM baiThakara nadI pAra karane lage / nAva meM baiThe-baiThe paMDita jI ne mallAha se pUchA- kucha saMskRta vagairaha par3he ho / mallAha ne inkAra kara diyA to 739

Page #755
paMDita jI bole - tumhArI cAra-AnA jindagI tA vyartha ho gii| mallAha kucha nahIM bolA / phira thor3I dUra calakara paMDitajI ne pUchAbhAI vyAkaraNa zAstra to jAnata hoge| mallAha ne kahA - paNDita jI yaha kyA hotA hai? yaha to maiM nahIM jaantaa| paNDita jI bole - bhaaii| tumhArI ATha-AnA jindagI bekAra ho gaI | tuma vyAkaraNa bhI nahIM jAnate | acchA dekho jyotiSa zAstra to kucha jAnate hoge / aba becArA mallAha kyA kahe | usane kahA - paMNDitajI maiM par3hA likhA bilkula bhI nahIM hU~ | jyotiSa vagairaha maiM nahIM jAnatA / paNDitajI bole- bhaiyA! taba to tumhArI bAraha AnA jindagI bekAra calI gii| nAva Age bar3hate-bar3hate acAnaka DA~vADAla hone lgii| mallAha ne kahA- paNDitajI lagatA hai nadI meM tUphAna A gayA hai | paNDitajI ghabarAe | mallAha ne kahA - paNDitajI Apa tairanA tA jAnate hoMge | aba paNDitajI kyA kaheM? bole - bhAI maiM tairanA to nahIM jaantaa| mallAha ne dhIre se kahA - taba to paNDitajI ApakI solaha-AnA jindagI bekAra ho gii| hameM yadi saMsAra-sAgara se pAra hone kI vidyA nahIM AtI to batAie hamAre kitAbI jJAna kI kyA upayogitA hai| 'jeNa tattvaM vivujjejja' yAnI jisake mAdhyama se apane Atma-tattva kA bodha ho, vahI vAstavika jJAna hai| svAdhyAya karane se apanI kamI mAlUma par3a jAtI hai, jisase usake zodhana karane meM AsAnI hotI hai| akele graMtha par3hana mAtra se svAdhyAya nahIM hotA | grantha meM kahI gaI Atma-hitakArI bAtoM ko apane jIvana meM dhAraNa karanA hI saccA svAdhyAya hai| jJAnArNava graMtha meM AcArya zubhacandra mahArAja ne samyagjJAna kA varNana karate hue likhA hai : (740

Page #756
isa saMsAra rUpI ugramarusthala meM, duHkharUpa agni se taptAyamAna jIvAM ko, satyArtha jJAna hI amRtarUpa jala se tRpta karane ko samartha hai| jaba taka jJAnarUpI sUrya kA udaya nahIM hotA, tabhI taka yaha samasta jagat ajJAna rUpI andhakAra se AcchAdita hai / arthAt jJAnarUpI sUrya kA udaya hote hI ajJAnarUpI andhakAra naSTa ho jAtA hai / indriya rUpI mRgoM ko bAMdhane ke liye jJAna hI eka dRr3ha phA~sI hai, arthAt jJAna ke binA indriyA~ vaza nahI hotIM tathA cittarUpI sarpa kA nigraha karane ke lie jJAna hI eka gArUr3I mahAmantra hai / arthAt mana bhI jJAna se hI vazIbhUta hotA hai / jJAna hI to saMsAra rUpa zatru ko naSTa karane ke lie tIkSNa khaDga hai aura jJAna hI samasta tattvoM ko prakAzita karane ke lie tIsarA netra hai / jo ajJAnI hai vaha to karor3oM janma lekara tapa ke prabhAva se pApa ko jItatA hai / aura usI pApa ko atulya parAkrama vAlA bheda vijJAnI Adhe kSaNa meM hI bhasma kara detA hai / jisa mArga meM ajJAnI calate haiM, usI mArga meM vidvajjana calate haiM, parantu ajJAnI to apanI AtmA ko bAMdha letA hai aura tattvajJAnI bandha rahita ho jAtA hai / yaha jJAnakA mAhAtmya hai / he bhavya jIva ! tU jJAna kA ArAdhana kr| kyoMki jJAna pAparUpI timira (aMdhakAra) ko naSTa karane ke lie sUrya ke samAna aura mokSarUpI lakSmI ke nivAsa karane ke lie kamala ke samAna hai, tathA kAmarUpI sarpa ke kIlane ko mantra ke samAna aura mana rUpI hastI ko siMha ke samAna hai, tathA vyasana- ApadA kaSTarUpI meghoM ko ur3Ane ke liye pavana ke samAna, aura samasta tattvoM ko prakAza karane ke liye dIpaka ke samAna hai, tathA viSayarUpI matsyoM ko pakar3ane ke liye jAla ke 741

Page #757
samAna hai| isa jIva ke uddhAra kA tathA kaSToM se mukta hone kA mUla upAya Agama jJAna hI hai| ataH Agama ke adhyayana meM hameM apanA adhika-se-adhika samaya denA cAhiye / jisane Agama kA jJAna nahIM kiyA vaha madirA pAyI kI taraha bAhya padArthoM meM DolatA rahatA hai| zarIrAdika para-padArthoM aura rAgadveSAdirUpa parabhAvoM ko apanA mAnatA huA sva-para viveka se rahita ho, saMsAra meM hI ghUmatA hai| aura jo jinavANI kA adhyayana karatA hai, vaha svAnubhava prApta karaka Atma pragati karatA hai| jinavANI ke cAroM anuyogoM meM jo kucha varNana hai, vaha jJAna aura vairAgya ko poSaNa karane vAlA hai| hameM cAro anuyogoM kA svAdhyAya avazya karanA cAhiye / prathamAnuyoga ko par3he to vahA~ bhI hita prakAza milatA hai| 63 zalAkA puruSoM kI utpatti, pravRtti, dharmatIrtha kA pravartana Adi prathamAnuyoga se hI jAnate haiN| unake vairAgya kA caritra AtA hai, to usako sunakara hameM bhI jJAna-vairAgya kI preraNA milatI hai | puNya-pApa kA bodha hotA hai| ina granthoM meM prAthamika-janoM ko dharma kI ora AkarSita karane kA abhiprAya chipA hai, isaliye inameM zRMgArarasa Adi kA bhI prayoga kiyA gayA hai| jisa prakAra batAze meM rakhakara kar3avI auSadhi bAlaka ko khilA dI jAtI hai, usI prakAra sundara-sundara kathAoM tathA zrRMgAra Adi rasoM ke kathana ke sAtha bIca-bIca meM yathAsthAna jIvanopayogI bAtoM kA va tattvoM kA nirUpaNa bhI kara diyA gayA hai| ataH prathamAnuyoga meM cAroM hI anuyogoM sambandhI bAtoM kA sundara va saMkSipta varNana milatA hai | karaNAnuyoga ke granthoM ko par3hane se tIna lAka kA paricaya hotA hai| apane pApa bhAvoM dvArA upArjita nArakiyoM ke duHkho kA varNana (742

Page #758
par3hane se pApa bhAvoM se bhayabhItatA hotI hai / ina granthoM meM karma prakRtiyoM kA baMdha, udaya, satva aura kSaya Adi kA atyanta sUkSma dRSTi se nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai jinako par3hane se upayoga viSaya - kaSAya se rakSita hotA hai aura zraddhA dRr3ha hotI hai, jJAna va caritra bar3hatA hai tathA AcAryoM ke prati bahumAna jagatA hai ki ve kaise jJAna ke samudra | caraNAnuyoga ke graMthoM meM cAritra kA kramika varNana hai, samyaktva se lekara mahAvrata paryanta taka ekAdaza pratimAyeM, phira muni ke 28 mUla guNoM kA aura Age phira abhedarUpa nizcaya paramadhyAna kA jo bAhya aura antaraMga AcaraNa kA varNana hai, usako par3hakara kitane hI manuSya isa siddhAMta ke zraddhAlu ho jAte haiM / dravyAnuyoga ke graMthoM meM Atma dravya ke guNa paryAyoM kA, SaTadravya, paMcAstikAya, 7 tattva, 9 padArtha Adi kA bar3A vaijJAnika varNana kiyA gayA hai / yaha jIva (una tattvoM ko samajhakara ) bAhyavRttiyAM se nivRtta hokara, kramazaH antaraMga meM sahaja zuddha svabhAva meM praveza karatA hai| bhedavijJAna, arthAt AtmajJAna hI kalyANakArI hai, anya sabhI jJAna mithyAjJAna haiM aura saMsAra - paribhramaNa ko bar3hAne vAle haiM / AcArya amRtacandra svAmI kalaza 131 meM likhate haiM ki - bhedavijJAnataH siddhAH siddhAH ye kila kacan / asyaivAbhAvato baddhA, baddhA ye kila kecan / / jo bhI jIva Aja taka baMdhe haiM, va sabhI binA bhedavijJAna se baMdhe haiM aura jitane bhI jIva Aja taka chUTe haiM, ve sabhI bheda - vijJAna se hI chUTe haiN| bhedavijJAna ho jAne ke bAda jJAnI jIva sAMsArika bhogoM se virakta ho jAtA hai / bahuta mAnava yaha kahate haiM kI bhoga khUba bhogo lekina jJAna prApta karo / parantu amRta va jahara eka jagaha nahIM raha 743

Page #759
sakate | amRta va jahara kA virodha hai, jaise ki kahA gayA hai - jJAna kalA jinaka ghaTa jAgI, te jaga mAhiM sahaja bairaagii| jJAnI magana viSai-sukha mA~hI, yaha viparIti saMbhavai nA~hI / / jinake citta meM samyagjJAna kI kiraNa prakAzita huI hai, ve saMsAra meM svabhAva se hI vItarAgI rahate haiN| jJAnI ho kara viSaya-sukha meM Asakta hAM, yaha ulTI rIti asambhava hai| agara koI kahe ki jJAnI viSaya-bhogoM meM magna rahe, tA aisA nahIM ho sktaa| jJAnI ko bhoga bure dikhane lagate haiN| ina saba bAtoM ko jAnakara saccA jJAna prApta karo, magara binA jJAna ke kA~ca ko hIrA, pItala kA sAnA aura bhogoM ko saccA sukha hI mAnane lage, tA yaha saba tumhArA mithyAjJAna hI hai | eka nagara meM eka jauharI rahatA thaa| usakA putra ajJAnI thA eka dina acAnaka jauharIjI kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai| lar3ake kA kAma-dhandhA to AtA nahIM thA, usane tijorI kholakara hIre nikAle aura apane cAcA, jo kI jauharI the, ke pAsa le gayA aura bolA-cAcAjI! mere ye hIre bikavA diijie| cAcA ne kahA-beTe! abhI bAjAra meM grAhaka nahIM haiM, inakA sahI mUlya nahIM mila pAvegA, inheM vApasa tijorI meM rakha do aura mere pAsa dukAna para baiThA karo, jisa dina bAjAra meM grAhaka hoMge, mAla sahI dAmoM para bika jaavegaa| lar3akA rojAnA dakAna para baiThane lgaa| dhIre-dhIre usako ratnoM kI parakha Ane lgii| jaba cAcA ne dekhA ki aba isako parakha karanI acchI taraha A gaI hai taba kahA ki Aja bAjAra meM grAhaka haiM jAo una hIroM ko le aao| vaha ghara AyA aura tijArI meM se hIre nikAle aura vApasa rakha diye aura socA ki maiM bhI kitanA mUrkha hU~, kA~ca ko hIrA samajha baiThA aura khAlI hAtha A gyaa| taba cAcA ne pUchA-kyA huA? hIrA nahIM lAye? lar3ake ne kahA-cAcAjI! maiM galatI para thA, ve tA kA~ca (744

Page #760
ke Tukar3e haiM, hIre nhiiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba taka vastu kI ThIka-ThIka jAnakArI nahIM hotI, taba taka vaha ajJAnI hai| paM. banArasI dAsa jI ke uparyukta dohe sa spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jaba jIva ko 'sva' arthAt apanI AtmA tathA 'para' arthAt apanI AtmA ke alAvA samasta anya AtmAeM evaM anya dravya saba alaga-alaga pratIta hona lagate haiM, taba jIvoM kI kyA sthiti banatI hai| vaha saMsAra-zarIra va bhogoM se svataH hI udAsIna ho jAtA hai tathA apane sacca sukha kA anubhava karane lagatA hai| isakA nAma AtmajJAna hai, bheda vijJAna hai aura sva-para bhedajJAna hai| isa AtmajJAna dvArA hI saMsArI jIva mokSa ko prApta hotA hai | saMsAra ke duHkhoM se chUTatA hai, mukta hotA hai| jisa prakAra haMsa ke mukha kA sparza hone se dUdha aura pAnI pRthaka-pRthaka ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra samyagdaSTi jIvoM kI sadaSTi meM svabhAvataH jIva, karma aura zarIra bhinna-bhinna bhAsate haiN| jaba zuddha caitanya ke anubhava kA abhyAsa hotA hai, taba apanA acala Atmadravya pratibhAsita hotA hai, usakA kisI dUsare se milApa nahIM dikhtaa| pUrvabaddha karma udaya meM Aya hue dikhate haiM, parantu ahaMbuddhi ke abhAva meM unakA kartA nahIM hotA, mAtra darzaka rahatA hai | duHkha kA mUla to 'para' ko 'sva' mAnanA hai | yaha saba kArya moha hI karAtA hai| yaha bAta nimna dRSTAnta se bhI spaSTa ho jAtI hai - eka vyakti ne jaMgala meM jAte hue eka hAthI ko eka bacce ko sUMDa meM uThAkara mArate dekhA | yaha dekhakara vaha vyakti cillA uThAare! merA baccA mArA gayA aura behoza hA jAtA hai| parantu vaha baccA usakA nahIM thaa| usake sAmana usakA baccA lAyA gayA aura usako jgaayaa| use dekhate hI vaha hoza meM A gyaa| yahA~ usa vyakti ko (745

Page #761
sukha baccA dekhane kA nahIM huA, apitu use sukha isa bAta kA huA ki hAthI dvArA mArA gayA baccA usa kA nahIM hai / isI taraha para-padArthoM meM jaba-taka apane pana kI mamatva buddhi rahegI, taba taka usa vyakti ke samAna use behozI kA nazA chAyA rahegA aura para meM apanatva kI buddhi dUra hote hI Ananda kI lahareM Ane lgeNgii| isa mamatvarUpI pizAcanI ne kitanoM ko isa saMsAra meM DubAyA hai, moha meM hI jIvoM ne anantAnanta bhava bitA diye, phira bhI mamatva buddhi nahIM gayI / isIlie kahA hai -- uttamA svAtmaciMtA syAt, deha ciMtA ca madhyamA / adhamA kAmaciMtA syAt, paraciMtAdhamAdhamA / | apane AtmA kI cintA uttama hai, zarIra kI cintA madhyama hai, viSayoM kI ciMtA adhama hai aura dUsaroM kI cintA adhama se bhI adhama hai / AtmA aura zarIra kA saMbaMdha anAdikAla se ekakSetrAvagAha hokara bhI kisa prakAra alaga hai, yaha AcArya deva nimna zlokoM dvArA spaSTa karata haiM pASANeSu yathA hema, dugdhamadhye yathA ghRtam / tilamadhye yathA tailaM dehamadhye yathA zivaH / / jaise patthara meM sonA rahatA hai, dUdha meM ghI rahatA hai, tila maM tela rahatA hai, usI prakAra zarIra meM yaha AtmA rahatI | kASThamadhya yathA vahniH, zaktirUpeNa tiSThati / ayamAtmA zarIreSu, yo jAnAti sa paNDitaH / / jisa prakAra lakar3I meM zakti rUpa agni rahatI hai, usI prakAra zarIra meM AtmA rahatI hai| jo aisA jAnatA hai, vaha paNDita hai / nalinyAM ca yathA nIraM bhinnaM tiSThati sarvadA / 746

Page #762
ayamAtmA svabhAvana, dehe tiSThati nirmalaH / / jisa prakAra kamala meM jala sarvadA bhinna rahatA hai, usI prakAra AtmA bhI svabhAvataH zarIra se bhinna rahatI huI, zarIra meM rahatI hai| narabhava pAkara samyagjJAna prApta karo, eka mAtra sAra vastu Atmatattva ko pahicAno, saMsAra ke samasta padArthoM se moha mamatva ko httaao| jJAnadarzana maya Atma tattva kI upalabdhi kA yahI avasara hai, use aisA uttama sAdhana pAkara prApta karanA cAhie / jagat meM jitane jIva haiM, sabhI sukhI hone kA prayatna karate haiM, para isa jIva ne Aja taka lezamAtra bhI vAstavika sukha prApta na kiyaa| jina svapnoM ko isane sukha mAnA, ve sAMsArika haiM, kSaNika haiN| una sukhoM meM, duHkhoM kA AvhAna hai aura ve sukha azAnti evaM AkulatA bar3hAne vAle haiM / AkulatAmaya hI unakA svarUpa hai / isa saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate huye jIva ko Aja taka sukha kyoM nahIM milA? isakA ekamAtra kAraNa samyagjJAna kA abhAva hai / usa duHkhI jIva para guru ne dayA karake sukha pAne ke sAdhana bhI batAye, para moha - madirA se mUrchita jIva ne koI dhyAna na diyA / sukhI hone kA upAya yahI hai ki hamAre jJAna meM yA samajhane meM yaha A jAya ki saMsAra ke samasta padArtha apane-apane svarUpa se svayaM svatantra haiM, aura haiM svayaM meM svataH pUrNa / maiM caitanya cinmAtra jJAna-darzana hI jisakA svabhAva hai aisI AtmA, svayaM maM svataMtra hU~ | merI eka nijI sattA hai / jaisa meM ina padArthoM se bhinna aura apane svarUpa se abhinna hU~ | vaise hI ye anya padArtha jo mujha se bhinna haiM, parantu ve svayaM apane svarUpa meM abhinna haiM / mere na ye haiM aura na maiM inakA huuN| are! inakA merA sambandha hI kyA? maiM kahA~ cetana, ananta guNoM kA bhaNDAra aura ye padArtha acetana aura jar3a | maiM svataH svayaM meM pratisamaya pariNamana karatA rahatA hU~ / mere pariNamana meM 747

Page #763
koI para- kAraNa nahIM hai / vaise hI ye padArtha svataH svayaM meM pariNamate rahate haiM, maiM inakA kyA karatA hU~ ? dekho, bhaiyA! " hotA svayaM jagata pariNAma, mai jaga kA karatA kyA kAma | " para yaha jIva sadA yahI kahatA rahatA hai ki yaha putra merA hai, yaha strI merI hai, yaha makAna merA hai, Adi aneka padArthoM ko apanA banAyA karatA hai aura unake prati kartavyabhAva rakhatA hai / anya kI to bAta hI kyA? yaha 'hamArA' kahA jAne vAlA zarIra bhI hamArA nahIM hai, anta meM yaha bhI sAtha chor3a degaa| AtmA ko hI akelA jAnA hogA / ataH jaba taka hamane para - padArthoM ko aura svayaM ko alaga-alaga na samajhA taba taka vaha Atmika sukha, vAstavika sukha bhI alaga rahegA / AtmA meM vidyamAna jo ananta sukha hai, vaha to prakaTa hone ke liye taiyAra hI hai, hama hI to viSayoM me pha~sakara, anya padArthoM se moha bar3hAkara use pragaTa nahIM hone dete| phira bhI hama sukhI honA cAhate haiM, yaha Azcarya kI bAta hai / yadi sukhI honA hai, to samyagjJAna prApta karo sva ko sva aura para ko para samajho / moha, rAga, dveSa kA vinAza hone se duHkha kA bhI vinAza ho jatA hai aura sukha kA saMcAra AtmA meM hotA hai| loga sukha pAne kA prayatna karate haiM, para ve sacce sukha kA svarUpa nahIM jAnate, aura usako prakaTa karane kI vidhi bhI nahIM jAnate / jise Apa cAhate haiM, use jaba Apa jAnate hI nahIM to bhaiyA ! phira usa sukha ko kaise pAoge? vaha sukha jise saMsAra cAhatA hai, sAMsArika padArthoM meM nahIM, svayaM tuma meM hI vidyamAna hai, jarA apanI AtmA meM to jhA~ko, use to ttttolo| sAre prayatnoM se pahile samyagjJAna kA upArjana karo / saMsAra to duHkhoM kA ghara hai| bhaiyA! yadi sukhI honA hai, to samyagjJAna prApta karo aura Atma kalyANa kA mArga apanAo / 748

Page #764
samasta zAstroM kA yahI sAra hai ki "nija ko nija, para kA para jAna phira duHkha kA nahiM leza nidAna | yadi yaha siddhAnta hamane samajha liyA, manana kara liyA tathA apane meM isI siddhAnta kI dRr3ha zraddhA rakhI, tA duHkha tumase dUra rhegaa| Apa apane ko antastala ke sukha sAgara meM gote lagAte paayNge| sukha hai tyAga meM aura duHkha hai kisI ko apanAne meM, jabaradastI apanA banAne meM | ataH para ko apanAne kI jabaradastI chor3a do, tA duHkha chUTa jaayegaa| jaba samasta padArtha jude-jude haiM, phira hama kyoM jabaradastI karate haiM unheM paraspara saMyAga meM lAne kI, unheM ekAtmaka mAnana kI? ve anAdikAla se pRthak haiM, svatantra satyavAn haiM aura anAdi kAla taka aise hI rheNge| unakI yaha vyavasthA hama nahIM bigAr3a sakate | ve hameM nahIM pariNamAte aura hama unheM nahI pariNamA sakate | yaha jabaradastI jo hama karate haiM, mithyAtva se hai aura hai rAga-dveSa se, aura da:kha kA kAraNa bhI tA yahI yaha jIva svayaM meM pariNamana kara sakatA hai, svayaM kA hI kartA aura bhoktA hai| koI bhI jIva apana ko chor3akara anya meM parivartana nahIM kara sktaa| svAdhIna aura sukhI hone kA yahI upAya hai ki hama apanI icchAoM ko rokeM | hama parapadArthoM ko pariNamAna kI icchA karata haiM aura saphala nahIM hote, taba duHkhI hote haiN| ataH duHkha kI jar3a 'icchA' ko hI kATa DAlanA cAhiye | kauna kisake kAma Ate haiM? saba apanA hI kArya karate haiN| dravya, guNa, paryAya kA vyavasthita jJAna prApta karo aura usI taraha padArtha ko dekho| __ hama jaisA cAhata haiM, vaisA pariNamana asaMbhava hai, basa, rAnA to isI bAta kA hai aura yahI duHkha kA kAraNa hai| duHkha miTAne kA upAya yaha hai ki icchA na karo / icchA kA nirodha taba taka nahIM ho (749

Page #765
sakatA, jaba taka ki hameM samyagjJAna sulabha nahIM hotA / eka lar3akA rotA hai ki hameM hAthI cAhie / pitA ne hAthI dUsare kA lAkara ghara ke A~gana meM bA~dha diyaa| use phira bhI santoSa nahIM huA aura bolA- yaha hAthI mere loTe meM rakha do| para vaha yaha nahIM jAnatA ki yaha merI icchA pUrNa honA asaMbhava hai| vaha rotA hai, to isakA kyA upAya hai? upAya yahI hai ki use yaha jJAna ho jAya ki hAthI loTa meM nahIM A sktaa| vaise hI yaha jIva aisI icchA karatA hai, jo pUrNa nahIM ho sakatI aura phira duHkhI hotA haiM / duHkha nivAraNa kA upAya yahI hai ki use samyagjJAna prApta karanA cAhiye / jJAna kI prApti aura usakA upayoga sarvottama kArya hai / aura anya kAma saba nirarthaka haiM / AcArya amRtacandrajI kahate haiM ki eka usa jJAna kA AsvAdana karo, jahA~ duHkha yA zoka hI nahIM hai / yahI vicAro "hU~ svatantra nizcala niSkAma, jJAtA dRSTA AtamarAma," to koI Apatti hI nahIM / bhUla to dRSTi meM hai aura sukha - duHkha usI ke pariNAma haiM / koI bhI kAma karo, para Ananda kevala Apako jJAna meM hI AyegA, AtmA jJAna ke atirikta kucha karatA hI nahIM / sadA apane ko bhAra rahita anubhava karo | eka mAtra dharma aura jJAna hI aisI cIja hai jo agale bhava ke lie jAtI hai / aba hameM mamatva aura paryAyadRSTi haTAkara jJAna kI sevA aura usakA upArjana karanA cAhiye, isI meM hamArI bhalAI hai / bhaiyA ! svAdhyAya uttama huA, isakI pahicAna to caryA hai| yadi caryA sukhada na huI, to jJAna se lAbha kyA huA ? svAdhyAya kA phala to saccI samajha hai, jisase kaSAyeM svayaM kSINa hone lagatI haiM / jise samyagjJAna prApta ho gayA, usake jIvana meM parivartana nizcita rUpa se AtA hai / aura vaha sArA parivartana svAbhAvika hotA hai / hama yadi aisA kaheM ki parapadArtha merA nahIM hai, parantu anubhava meM yahI Aye 750

Page #766
ki "hai to merA hI', to phira hamArA jIvana badalegA nhiiN| aura yadi bAhara kucha parivartana dIkha bhI, to bhI vaha yaha lAyA huA hI hogA, AyA huA nhiiN| lAyA huA AcaraNa vAstavika nahIM hotA, usake liye nirantara cintA rahatI hai| jaisA ki koI strI bahuta jyAdA zrRMgAra karake jA rahI hai| vaha cUMki usakI svAbhAvika sundaratA nahIM, ataH use bAra-bAra darpaNa meM apanA mu~ha nihAranA par3atA hai ki kahIM kucha bigar3a to nahIM gayA, nirantara use usakI hI cintA banI rahatI hai| parantu jo strI prAkRtika sundara hotI hai, use apane rUpa ko dekhane kI ciMtA nahIM hotii| usI prakAra jJAnI kA AcaraNa Upara se or3hA huA nahIM hotA, use bAra-bAra yaha dekhanA nahIM par3atA ki kahIM koI galatI to nahIM ho rahI hai | samyagdarzana ke ATha aMga use pAlane par3ate hoM, aisA nahIM, varan ve svataH hI palata haiN| vaha bAharI para-padArthoM meM sukha-duHkha nahIM mAnatA, aisA nahIM, balki usake para-padArthoM meM sukha-duHkha kA bhAva paidA hI nahIM hotaa| jJAnI jIva ko kabhI bhI sva va para meM bhrama nahIM hotaa| ho sakatA hai ki jJAnI mu~ha se zarIra kA apanA kahe, strI-putra Adi ko apanA kahe, parantu aisA kahate hue bhI use ve 'para' hI dikhAI de rahe haiM aura ajJAnI mu~ha se cAhe unheM 'para' kahe, ki mere nahIM, parantu use va apane hI dikhAI deta haiN| loka meM isake udAharaNa bhI pAye jAte haiN| hama dUsare ke bacce ko lekara jA rahe haiM, rAste meM kisI ne pUchA-kisakA baccA hai? hamane kahA- apanA hI hai| usa bacce ko apanA kaha rahe haiM, parantu vaha 'apanA' kahane bhara ko hI hai, dikhAI vaha dUsara kA hI de rahA hai| aise hI hamArA koI apanA baccA hai, usase khUba lar3AI-jhagar3A ho (751

Page #767
gayA aura hamane kahA ki Aja se terA hamArA koI saMbaMdha nahIM aura vaha alaga bhI rahane lgaa| mu~ha se kucha hI kaha deM, parantu hRdaya to niraMtara yahI kahatA rahatA hai ki kucha hI kaha le, hai to apanA hii| aura kala ko yadi kisI durghaTanAvaza vaha bahuta ghAyala ho jAye, to khabara lene pahu~ca hI jAyeMge usaka ghara | yA ho sakatA hai ki tIvra kaSAyavaza na bhI jAyeM, parantu nirantara vahIM dhyAna lagA rhegaa| jaba laukika bAtoM meM yaha sambhava hai, tA paramArtha meM kyoM nahIM? jJAnI vacana va kAya se laukika vyavahAra calAtA hai, parantu mana usakA catanA se hI jur3A rahatA hai| vaha saMsAra ko nATakavat dekhatA hai| nATaka meM jisa samaya abhinetA gaNa abhinaya kara rahe haiM, usI samaya ve svayaM apane usa abhinaya ke darzaka bhI hote haiM / abhinaya karate hue bhI ve lagAtAra yaha jAna rahe haiM ki yaha to abhinaya hai| vahA~ bhI dA dhArAyeM eka sAtha cala rahI haiN| hama kaha sakate haiM ki ve rote hue bhI rote nahI haiM aura ha~sata hue bhI ha~sate nahI haiN| cAha garIba kA abhinaya kara rahe hoM, cAha karor3apati kA, darzakoM ko apanI usa bhUmikA ke duHkha-sukha ko dikhAte huye bhI ve vAstava meM duHkhI-sukhI nahIM hote, kyoMki apane asalI rUpa kA unheM jJAna hai| abhinaya karate hue bhI nirantara apanI asaliyata unheM yAda hai| use ve bhUle nahIM haiM, bhUla sakate bhI nahIM haiM aura unheM yadi kahA jAe ki tuma jisakA abhinaya kara rahe ho, usa rUpa hI apane Apako vAstava meM dekhane lago, to va yahI uttara deMge ki yaha tA nitAnta asambhava hai, kisI hAlata meM bhI yaha nahIM ho sktaa| yahI sthiti usa samyagdRSTi jJAnI kI hai, use paradravyoM sa bhinna dRr3ha zraddhAna huA, apane asalI rUpa kA jJAna huA, ataH bAki saba (752

Page #768
nATaka dikhane lgaa| abhI use abhinaya karanA par3a rahA hai, kyoMki abhI vaha sva meM Thaharane meM asamartha hai| parantu isa samasta abhinaya ke bIca vaha jAna rahA hai ki isameM merA apanA kucha bhI nahIM hai | upayoga cAha usakA bAhara jAe, para bhItara zraddhA yahI rahatI hai ki maiM para se bhinna, akelA, zuddha, cetana hU~ | yadi usa yaha kahA jAya ki tU isa zarIra ko yA karma ko apane rUpa dekha, to vaha kahegA-kaise dekhU | jaba maiM una-rUpa hU~ hI nahIM tA usa-rUpa svayaM ko dekhanA to sarvathA asambhava hI hai | maiM to aba apana kA hI apane-rUpa dekha sakatA hU~ | jisa prakAra nATaka ke bAda abhinetA apane abhinaya ke veza ko utAra phaikate haiM, apana asalI rUpa meM A jAte haiM, aura zIghra hI apane ghara jAne kI unheM sudha ho AtI hai, usI prakAra jJAnI bhI sArA dina saMsAra kA nATaka karake sAmAyika ke samaya apane saMsArika veza ko utAra pheMkatA hai| yaha zarIra rUpa jo colA dhAraNa kiyA huA hai, use bhI svayaM sa pRthaka kara samatA pariNAma ko prApta karatA hai aura ciMtana, manana va dhyAna karatA hai ki maiM samasta paradravyoM se bhinna, zuddha caitanya mAtra AtmA huuN| isa eka nija AtmA ko jAnane para saba jAna liyA aura eka isa nija kA na jAnane para kucha nahIM smjhaa| tA yaha manuSya bhava bar3I kaThanAI sa milA hai| isa bhava meM yahA~-vahA~ ke bahakAve meM Akara yA apanI maulika paramparA kI paddhati kA Agraha banAkara hama yadi bAharI-bAharI upayoga meM hI samaya gujAra deM, dharma ke nAma para bhI, to hamane apanA jIvana khAyA, aura eka apane Apake jJAna bala se apane Apake hI svarUpa ko samajhaleM, to hama apane jIvana ko saphala samajhe / isa jIva kI rakSA jJAna se hai, viSaya-bhogoM se nhiiN| yadi

Page #769
iSTaviyoga ho gayA, to kyA ho gayA? sArI bAharI bAteM haiM | maiM to jJAnasvarUpa hU~ | mere meM to merI jJAnajyoti hI sarvasva hai| isake atirikta to merA kucha hai hI nahIM / jahA~ jJAnabala Aye, vahA~ ghabar3AhaTa meM antara avazya A jAtA hai| adhIra puruSa kI, ghabar3Aya hue puruSa kI, viSayasAdhana rakSA na kareMga | apanA jJAna hI rakSA kara skgaa| kisI kA pitA gujara gayA ho, putra gujara gayA ho, strI gujara gaI ho, pati gujara gayA ho, bar3A saMkaTa ho, vaha khUba rotA ho to kyA koI use yoM kahatA hai ki are! rovo nahIM, abhI tumako haluvA lAye dete haiN| aisA kisI ne kahA kyA? aisA kahIM hotA kyA? kisI bhI viSaya-sAdhana se usakI ghabar3AhaTa dUra na hogii| jJAnabala banegA, to ghabar3AhaTa dUra hogii| are! yaha to saMsAra hai, yahA~ to aisA hotA hI rahatA hai| yaha to saba kSaNa bhara kA samAgama hai | ho gayA aisA, to kyA huA jJAnabala bar3hatA hai, to ghabar3AhaTa dUra hotI hai| viSaya prasaMgoM se ghabar3AhaTa dUra nahIM hotii| eka bur3hiyA kA choTA lar3akA thA, aura usake vahI eka lar3akA thaa| to Apa samajho isa mohI jagata meM isa prakAra ke ikalaute beTe kA maraNa kitane duHkha kI ghaTanA mAnI jAtI hai? to usa lar3ake ke maraNa ho jAne se vaha bur3hiyA bar3I parezAna hotI huI usa lar3ake ko apanI godI meM lie hae phire / Akhira use eka sAdhu milaa| sAdha ke Age baccA rakha diyaa| aura kahA-mahArAja! maiM bar3I duHkhI hU~ | mare isa bacce ko jilA do, to maiM AbAda ho jAU~gI, to sAdhu bolA ki arI bur3hiyA mA~! tU ro mata, terA baccA abhI jindA ho jAyagA, kintu tumheM eka karanA pdd'egaa| bur3hiyA bAlI-hA~-hA~ bolo, maiM to saba kucha kara sakatI hU~ | sAdhu jI bole-hA~, dekhA tuma kahIM se pAva bhara sarasoM ke dAne le Avo aura aise ghara se lAvo ki jisa ghara meM kAI marA (754)

Page #770
na ho / to bur3hiyA bolI-hA~, mahArAja! maiM abhI lAtI hU~ | eka ghara meM pahu~cI, bolI merA beTA mara gayA hai, use jindA karane ke lie eka pAva sarasoM ke dAne de diijie| to ghara vAle bola-are! eka hI pAva kyoM, eka mana le jAvo / agara sarasoM ke dAnoM se tumhArA baTA jindA hAtA hai, to yaha tA bar3I khuzI kI bAta hai | bur3hiyA bolI-magara yaha to batAA tumhAre ghara kabhI koI marA to nahIM? ghara vAle bole-are! mere ghara to anekoM loga mare | dAdA mare, dAdI marI, pitA mare mAtA marI. aura bhI kaI bacca mare / bar3hiyA bolI-are! to nahIM cAhie tumhAre ghara kI srsoN| yoM bur3hiyA dUsare ghara gaI, tIsare ghara gaI, saba jagaha se vahI javAba barAbara milatA gayA ki mere ghara to anekoM loga mara / karIba 20 ghara usane jA-jA kara dekha liyA. para koI bhI ghara aisA nahIM bacA jisa ghara meM kabhI koI marA na ho | isa ghaTanA ko dekhakara bur3hiyA ko jJAna jaga gayA ki are! yaha to saMsAra kI rIti hai| eka-na-eka dina sabhI kA maraNa hotA hai | basa, itanA jJAna jagata hI usakA sArA duHkha khatma ho gyaa| vaha prasanna hokara sAdhu ke pAsa phuNcii| dekhiye, jaba taka ajJAna thA taba taka becainI thI ki hAya aba kyA karU~, para sahI jJAna jaga gayA to usakI becainI samApta ho gaI, usakI mudrA meM prasannatA jhalaka gii| jaba sAdhu ne bur3hiyA ko apane sanmukha prasanna mudrA meM dekhA to pUchA-arI bur3hiyA mA~! kyA terA baTA jindA ho gayA? bur3hiyA bolI-'hA~, mahArAja! jindA ho gyaa|' kaise? 'basa merA marA huA jJAna aba jindA ho gyaa| vAstava meM bAta yahI hai ki jitane bhI kleza hote haiM, saba isa jJAna ke mare hue hone se hote haiM | jahA~ jJAna kumhalA gayA, vahA~ duHkha hai | jahA~ satya jJAna jagA, vahA~ kleza nahIM hotA | isa AtmA ko Avazyaka hai ki jJAnAmRta kA pAna kare, jisase (755

Page #771
ajJAnajanya saMtApa zAMta ho jAya | jitanA bhI jIva ko saMtApa hai, vaha saba ajJAna kA phala hai | jIva kI barabAdI kI mUla nizAnI yaha hai ki isakA citta kisI indriya-viSaya meM jA rahA hai, yA apanI nAmavarI ko socane meM jA rahA hai | yadi indriya-viSayAM meM mana jA rahA hai, to samajhanA nirantara barabAdI kI bAta cala rahI hai, athavA nAmavarI meM citta jAye, merA aisA yaza phaile, merI aisI kIrti ho, mare nAma para dhabbA na laga jAye, loga merA nAma lete raheM, merI bAta sabake citta meM jama jAye, yadi aisI dhAraNA hai to vahI kaSTa hai | yaha to barabAdI kI nizAnI hai| so yadi kaSToM se chuTakArA pAnA hai, to samyagjJAna prApta karo aura apanA kevala eka hI lakSya banAA ki mujhe to siddha honA hai | are kaisA honA hai? abhI ho jAvoge? na sahI abhI, kabhI hoU~, isake sivAya merA aura koI dUsarA progrAma nahIM hai | saMsAra meM rulane se kyA lAbha? kaSTa-hI-kaSTa haiM ApadA-hI-ApadA hai| ye janma-maraNa karake maranA hI hai kyA? mare, janmeM, mare, janme, yaha karanA hai kyA? yA janma-maraNa kI saMtati bilakula miTa jAye, kevala maiM jaisA svayaM hU~, baisA hI rahU~, jisase kisI prakAra kA vikalpa na jage, zuddha jJAnAnanda svarUpa rahe | mere ko to deha se, karma se, vikalpa se, sabase chuTakArA pAkara kevala bananA hai, siddha honA hai| yaha bAta cAhe 5 bhava meM ho, cAha 10 bhava meM ho yA aneka bhavoM meM bhI ho, honA yahI hai| dUsarA kucha hamako nahIM hAnA hai| rAgabhAva sacamuca Aga hai| jJAnAmRta kA pAna kara hI isa rAga ke saMtApa ko dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai| amRtapAna karane se mAnava amara ho jAtA hai, aisA loka meM prasiddha hai, parantu jJAna kA amRta pAna karane sa AtmA ajara-amara guNa ko pA letA hai| samyagjJAna ke prabhAva se rAga, dveSa, moha miTatA hai, samatAbhAva (756)

Page #772
jAgRta hAtA hai, AtmA meM ramaNa karane kA utsAha bar3hatA hai, svAnubhava jAgRta ho jAtA hai, jisake pratApa se sukha-zAnti kA lAbha hotA hai, yaha jIvana parama sundara suvarNamaya ho jAtA hai / jinavANI meM samyagjJAna kI mahimA sarvatra gAyI gaI hai saMyama se yukta aura dhyAna ke yogya jo mokSa kA mArga hai, usakA lakSya jA zuddha AtmA kA svarUpa hai, so samyagjJAna se hI prApta hotA hai, isaliye jJAna kA svarUpa jAnanA yogya hai| (zrI kundakundAcArya, bodha pAhur3a) mithyAjJAnI ghora tapa karake jina karmoM ko bahuta janmoM meM kSaya karatA hai, una karmoM ko AtmajJAnI samyagdRSTi mana, vacana, kAya ko roka karake dhyAna ke dvArA eka antarmuhUrta meM kSaya kara DAlatA hai| (zrI kundakundAcArya, mokSa pAhur3a) jo sAdhu jinavANI meM parama bhaktivaMta haiM tathA jo bhaktipUrvaka guru kI AjJA ko mAnate haiM, va mithyAtva se alaga rahate hue va zuddha bhAvoM meM ramate hue saMsAra se pAra ho jAta haiN| (zrI vaTTakerasvAmI, mUlAcAra pratyAkhyAna adhikAra) yaha jinavANI kA paThana, pAThana, manana eka aisI auSadhi hai jo indriya-viSaya ke sukha se vairAgya paidA karAne vAlI hai, atIndriya sukharUpI amRta ko pilAne vAlI hai, jarA, maraNa va rogAdi se utpanna hone vAle sarva duHkhoM ko kSaya karAne vAlI hai| (zrI vaTTakerasvAmI, mUlAcAra pratyAkhyAna adhikAra) samyagjJAnI hI mokSa jAtA hai, samyagjJAnI hI pApa kA tyAgatA hai, samyagjJAnI hI nae karma nahIM bAMdhatA hai| samyagjJAna se hI cAritra hotA hai, isaliye jJAna kI vinaya karanI yogya hai| (zrI vaTTakerasvAmI, mUlAcAra SaTAvazyaka) (157)

Page #773
zAstra svAdhyAya karane vAle ke svAdhyAya karate hue pA~coM indriyA~ vaza maM hotI haiM, mana, vacana, kAya svAdhyAya meM rata ho jAte haiM, dhyAna meM ekAgratA hotI hai, vinaya guNa se yukta hotA hai| svAdhyAya paramopakArI hai / (zrI vaTTakerasvAmI, mUlAcAra samayasAra adhikAra) tIrthaMkaroM dvArA pratipAdita bAharI, bhItarI bAraha prakAra tapa meM svAdhyAya tapa ke samAna koI tapa nahIM hai, na hovegA, isaliye svAdhyAya sadA karanA yogya hai / ( zrI vaTTakerasvAmI, mUlAcAra samayasAra adhikAra ) jaise sUta ke sAtha suI ho to kabhI pramAda se bhI khoI nahIM jA sakatI hai, vaise hI zAstra - abhyAsI puruSa pramAda ke doSa hote hue bhI kabhI saMsAra meM patita nahIM hotA hai apanI rakSA karatA rahatA hai| jJAna bar3I apUrva vastu hai / -- (zrI vaTTakerasvAmI, mUlAcAra, samayasAra adhikAra) he Atman! isa jinavANI ko rAta-dina par3hanA cAhiye / yaha jinendra kA vacana pramANa ke anukUla padArthoM ko kahane vAlA hai, isase nipuNa hai tathA bahuta vistAravAlA hai, pUrvApara virodha se rahita, doSarahita zuddha hai, atyanta dRr3ha hai anupama hai tathA sarvaprANI mAtra kA hitakArI hai aura rAgAdi maila ko harane vAlA hai / (zrI zivakATi AcArya, bhagavatI ArAdhanA ) jinavANI ke par3hane se Atmahita kA jJAna hotA hai, samyaktva Adi bhAvasaMvara kI dRr3hatA hotI hai navIna-navIna dharmAnurAga bar3hatA hai, dharma meM nizcalatA hotI hai, tapa karane kI bhAvanA hotI hai aura para ko upadeza dene kI yogyatA AtI hai / (zrI zivakoTi AcArya, bhagavatI ArAdhanA ) 758

Page #774
jJAna kA upayoga sadA karanA cAhiye / jo zAstra jJAna kA manana nahIM karate ve citta ko roka nahIM sakate / manarUpI madonmatta hAthI ko rokane ke liye jJAna hI aMkuza hai / ( zrI zivakATi AcArya, bhagavatI ArAdhanA ) jaise vidhi se prayoga kiye huye maMtra se kAlA sA~pa bhI zAMta ho jAtA hai vaise bhalI prakAra manana kiye hue jJAna ke dvArA, manarUpI kAlA sA~pa zAMta ho jAtA hai / (zrI zivakATi AcArya, bhagavatI ArAdhanA ) jisa zuddha lezyA yA bhAvoM ke dhArI ke hRdaya meM samyagjJAna rUpI dIpaka jalatA hai| usako jinendra kathita mokSamArga meM calate hue kabhI bhI bhraSTa hone kA va kumArga meM jAne kA bhaya nahIM hai / ( zrI zivakoTi AcArya, bhagavatI ArAdhanA ) jo koI samyagjJAna ke prakAza ke binA mokSa mArga meM jAnA cAhatA hai, vaha aMdhA hokara aMdhakAra meM ati durgama sthAna meM jAnA cAhatA hai / (zrI zivakoTi AcArya, bhagavatI ArAdhanA ) avidyA yA mithyAjJAna ke abhyAsa se yaha mana apane vaza meM na rahakara avazya Akulita hogA, parapadArtha meM ramegA, vahI mana samyagjJAna ke abhyAsa ke bala se svayaM hI Atmatattva ke ramaNa meM Thahara jAyegA / (zrI pUjyapAda svAmI, samAdhi zataka) jo koI vyavahAranaya aura nizcayanaya donoM ko jAnakara madhyastha ho jAtA hai, vahI ziSya jinavANI ke upadeza kA pUrNa phala pAtA hai / (zrI amRtacandra AcArya, puruSArtha siddhayupAya) samyagjJAnI apane svabhAva se hI sarva rAgAdi bhAvoM se bhinna 759

Page #775
apane ko anubhava karatA hai, isaliye karmoM ke madhya par3e rahane para bhI karmabaMdha se nahIM baMdhatA hai| yaha AtmajJAna kI mahimA hai| (zrI amRtacandrAcArya, zrI samayasAra kalaza) jo koI paramArthasvarUpa ko batAne vAlI, utkRSTa samyagdarzana ko dene-vAlI, mokSarUpI lakSmI kI dUtI ke samAna anupama jinavANI ko par3hate haiM, sunate haiM va usa para ruci karate haiM, aise sajjana ina kaSAyoM ke doSAM se malIna loka meM durlabha haiM-kaThinatA se milate haiM, aura jo usa jinavANI ke anusAra AcaraNa karane kI uttama buddhi karate haiM, unakI bAta kyA kahI jAva? ve tA mahAna durlabha haiM / aisI paropakAriNI jinavANI ko samajhakara usake anusAra yathAzakti calanA hamArA kartavya hai| (zrI amitigati mahArAja, tattvabhAvanA) jisa puruSa kI mati syAdvAdarUpI jala ke bhare samudra meM snAna karane se dhoI gaI hai-nirmala ho gaI hai, vahI zuddha va mukta AtmA ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnatA hai, tathA vaha usI svarUpa ko grahaNa karane yogya sAkSAt mAnatA hai | vyavahAra se siddha meM va saMsArI meM bheda kiyA huA hai| yadi nizcaya se isa bheda ko dUra kara diyA jAve, to jo siddha svarUpa hai vahI isa apane AtmA kA svabhAva hai, usI kA hI anubhava karanA yogya hai| (zrI padmanaMdi muni, siddha stuti) yaha mAnava dIrghakAla se lagAtAra moharUpI nidrA sa so rahA hai| aba to use adhyAtma-zAstra ko jAnanA cAhiya aura AtmajJAna ko jAgRta karanA caahiye| (zrI padmanaMdi muni, sadbodha candrodaya) (760

Page #776
mAnava janma kA yahI sAra/ phala hai, jo samyagjJAna kI bhAvanA kI jAve aura apane vIrya ko na chipAkara saMyama ko dhAraNa kiyA jAve | (zrI kulabhadrAcArya, sArasamuccaya) he bhAI! yadi apane AtmA kA hita cAhate ho, to dhyAna tathA svAdhyAya ke dvArA sadA hI jJAna kA manana karo aura tapa kI rakSA kro| (zrI kula bhadrAcArya, sArasamuccaya) vahI puNyAtmA hai, jisakA janma guru kI sevA karata hue bItatA hai, jisakA mana dharmadhyAna kI ciMtA meM lIna rahatA hai tathA jisake zAstra kA abhyAsa sAmyabhAva kI prApti ke liye kAma meM AtA hai| (zrI kulabhadrAcArya, sArasamuccya) bhayAnaka bhI kAma kI dAha AtmadhyAna va svAdhyAya meM jJAnopayoga ke bala se niyama se zAMta ho jAtI hai, jaise maMtra ke padoM se sarpa kA viSa utara jAtA hai| (zrI kulabhadrAcArya, sArasamuccaya) vANI kI zuddhi satya vacana se rahatI hai, mana samyagjJAna se zuddha rahatA hai, guru sevA se zarIra zuddha rahatA hai, yaha anAdi se zuddhi kA mArga hai| (zrI kulabhadrAcArya, sArasamuccaya) indriyarUpI mRgoM ko bAMdhane ke liya samyagjJAna hI dRr3ha phA~sI hai, aura cittarUpI sarpa ko vaza meM karane ke liye samyagjJAna hI eka gArur3I mahAmaMtra hai| (zrI zubhacandra AcArya, jJAnArNava) sarva zAstroM ke jJAtA vidvAna ko ucita hai ki zuddha caitanya (761)

Page #777
svarUpa kI prApti ke liye lagAtAra dhArAvAhI bhedavijJAna kI bhAvanA kare, AtmA kA anAtmA se bhinna manana kare / ( zrI jJAnabhUSaNA bhaTTAraka, tattvajJAna taraMgiNI) AtmA aura zarIra kA saMbaMdha dUdha aura pAnI ke samAna hai / jise samyagjJAnI jIva ratnatraya ke mArga para calakara alaga-alaga kara letA hai / tU cetana yaha deha acetana, yaha jar3a tU jJAnI / mile anAdi yatanateM bichur3e, jyoM paya aru pAnI / / tU cetana hai yaha deha acetana hai / yaha zarIra jar3a hai, tU jJAnI hai, donoM kA anAdi kAla se mela banA huA hai / para samyagjJAna prApta karake ratnatraya ke mArga para calakara donoM ko pRthaka-pRthaka kiyA jA sakatA hai / samyagjJAna hote hI zarIra aura AtmA ke bheda kA jJAna ho jAtA hai, AtmA kI sahI pahacAna ho jAtI hai| ataH para ke AkarSaNa ko chor3akara samyagjJAna prApta karane kA prayAsa karo / isa jIva ne anAdikAla se moharUpI madirA ko pI rakhA hai, isaliye apanI AtmA ko bhUlakara vyartha hI saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA huA duHkhI ho rahA hai / zrImad rAyacandra jI ne likhA hai "nija svarUpa samajhe binA pAyA duHkha ananta / " jIva apanI bhUla se hI duHkhI hai, bhUla kitanI ki svayaM apane ko hI bhUla gayA aura para ko apanA mAnA / yaha koI choTI bhUla nahIM hai parantu sabase bar3I bhUla hai / apanI aisI mahAna bhUla ke kAraNa bebhAna hokara jIva cAroM gatiyoM meM ghUma rahA hai / kintu aisA nahIM hai ki kisI dUsare ne usako duHkhI kiyA yA karmoM ne usako rulAyA / sIdhI sAdI yaha bAta hai ki jIva ajJAna ke kAraNa svayaM nija svarUpa ko bhUlakara apanI hI bhUla se rulA va duHkhI huA, jaba samyagjJAna ko prApta karake vaha apanI bhUla meTe taba 762

Page #778
usakA duHkha miTe, anya kisI dUsare upAya se duHkha miTa nahIM sakatA | isa jIva ne dhana sampatti to aneka bAra pAI kintu samyagjJAna Aja taka prApta nahIM kiyaa| para-padArthoM ko apanA mAnanA aura unakI savA meM juTe rahanA hI sabase bar3I bhUla hai aura yahI duHkha kA kAraNa hai| moha ke kAraNa yaha jIva anAdikAla se apane zuddha svarUpa ko bhUla rahA hai| jisa jJAnI ke anaMta padArthoM meM yaha bhAva A gayA ki jagata meM merA koI nahIM hai, usakA bar3A bhArI duHkha miTa gyaa| aise jJAnI ko paM. banArasI dAsa jI ne namaskAra kiyA haibhada vijJAna jagyau jinake ghaTa,sItala citta bhayo jimicaMdana | keli kareM zivamAraga meM,jaga mAhiM jinezvara ke laghunaMdana / / satyasvarUpa sadA jinhaka,prakaTyo avadAta mithyAtva nikNdn| zAnta dasA tinha kI pahicAna,kareM kara jori banArasi vaMdana / / jinake hRdaya meM nija-para viveka prakaTa huA hai, jinakA citta caMdana ke samAna zItala hai arthAt kaSAyoM kA AtApa nahIM hai, jo nija-para viveka hone se mokSa mArga meM mauja karata haiM, jo saMsAra meM araMhata deva ke laghuputra haiM, arthAt thor3e hI kAla meM arahanta pada prApta karane vAle haiM, jinheM mithyAdarzana ko naSTa karane vAlA nirmala samyagdarzana prakaTa huA hai, una samyagdRSTi jIvoM kI Anandamaya avasthA kA nizcaya karake paM. banArasI dAsa hAtha jor3akara namaskAra karate haiN| samyagjJAna ke svarUpa kA varNana karate huye ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra graMtha meM AcArya samantabhadra mahArAja ne likhA hai - anyUnamanatiriktaM yAthAtathyaM binA ca viparItAt / nissandeha ve da yadAhu stajjJAna mAga minaH / / jo vastu ke svarUpa ko nyUnatArahita, adhikatA rahita, viparItatA (763)

Page #779
ke binA, sandeha rahita, jaisA-kA-taisA jAne, vaha samyagjJAna hai| jaise hamAre pAsa eka tole kI asalI sAne kI DalI hai | usakA yadi eka tole se kama kI jAne tA jJAna mithyA hai| eka tole se jyAdA kI jAne to bhI mithyA hai| jo sone kI bajAya usa pItala kI jAna le, arthAt viparIta jAna le to bhI mithyA hai| athavA yaha sAne kI DalI hai yA pItala kI, esA saMdeha banA rahe to bhI mithyA hai | vastu jaisI hai vaisI jAne, isa prakAra ThIka-ThIka jAnane vAle jJAna ko samyagjJAna kahate haiN| samyagjJAnI kA jJAna saMzaya, vimAha aura vibhrama rahita hAtA hai | jaise cAra puruSoM ne sIpa ke khaMDa kA avalokana kiyaa| unameM se eka puruSa to aisA kahane lagA-na jAne sIpa hai ki cAMdI hai? use saMzaya kahate haiN| eka puruSa isa prakAra kahane lagA yaha to cA~dI hai, use vimoha kahate haiN| eka puruSa isa prakAra kahane lagA-yaha kucha hai, use vibhrama kahata haiN| eka puruSa isa bhA~ti kahane lagA-yaha to sIpa kA khaMDa hai, usa zuddha vastu kA svarUpa jaisA thA, vaisA hI jAnane kA dhArI kahA jAtA hai| usI bhA~ti sAta tattvoM ke jAnane meM athavA ApA-para ke jAnane meM lagA lenA cAhiye | AtmA kauna hai va pudagala kauna hai? use saMzaya kahata haiN| maiM to zarIra hU~, use vimoha kahate haiM | maiM kucha hU~, use vibhrama kahate haiN| maiM cidrUpa AtmA hU~, usa samyagjJAna kahate hai| samyagjJAna cAroM anuyogoM ko ThIka-ThIka jAna letA hai | prathamAnuyogamAkhyAnaM caritaM purANamapi puNyam / bodhi samAdhi nidhAnaM bAdhita bAdhaH samIcInaH / / jo dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa cAroM puruSArthoM kA vyAkhyAna karane vAlA hai, jo eka puruSa ke caritra ko kahane vAlA hai, jaise zreNika caritra, jo saThazalAkA puruSoM ke caritra ko batAne vAlA hai, jaise (764

Page #780
padmapurANa | ya eka-sAtha kaI vyaktiyoM ke jIvana para prakAza DAlatA hai, ataH ise purANa kahata haiM, jo puNya aura pApa ke phala ko dikhAtA hai, jo bAdhi arthAt ratnatraya aura samAdhi arthAt dhyAna kA khajAnA hai, aise prathamAnuyoga ko samyagjJAna jAnatA hai| lA kAlo ka vibhakte yugaparivRtte zcaturgatInAM ca | Adarza miva tathAmatiravaiti karaNAnu yo gaM ca / / loka, aloka ke vibhAga ko, yugoM ke parivartana ko tathA cAroM gatiyoM ko darpaNa ke samAna jhalakAne vAle karaNAnuyoga ko samyagjJAna jAna letA hai| gRhamadhye nagArANAM cAritrAtpattivRddhi rakSAm / caraNAnu yo ga samayaM samyagjJAnaM vijAnAti || gRhastha aura muniyoM ke cAritra kI utpatti, vRddhi aura rakSA ke aMgabhUta aise caraNAnuyoga zAstra ko bhI samyagjJAna jAnatA hai| jA gRhastha aura muni ka AcAra ko dikhalAtA hai, use caraNAnuyAga kahata haiN| ye zAstra batalAte haiM ki jIva kisa burI taraha vyasanoM meM, pApoM meM, anyAya, abhakSya meM par3A huA hai| phira kaise sacce dava, zAstra, guru kA nimitta pAkara tattva ke svarUpa ko jAnatA hai aura phira kramazaH kisa prakAra ina vyasana, pApa, abhakSya, anyAya ko chor3akara mUlaguNoM tathA uttara guNoM kA bar3hAtA huA gRhastha dharma kA nirvAha karatA hai| munirAja kisa taraha 28 mUlaguNoM ko, 13 prakAra ke cAritra ko, 5 samiti, 3 gupti, 6 Avazyaka, 22 parISaha jaya, 12 bhAvanAyeM, 12 tapa Adi ko pAlate haiN| donoM ke cAritra kI prAthamika utpatti, phira atIcAroM ko prAyazcitta dvArA dUra karate huye usakI bRddhi, tathA vratoM kI rakSArtha bhAvanAoM Adi dvArA zrAvaka va muni apane cAritra kI rakSA karate huye, anta meM (765)

Page #781
nirvikalpa samAdhi - pUrvaka sallekhanA ko dhAraNa karate haiN| aise caraNAnuyoga ke zAstroM ko samyagjJAna jAnatA hai / jIvAjIva sutattave puNyApuNye ca bandhamokSau ca / dravyAnuyoga dIpaH zrutavidyAlokamatAnute || jIva, ajIva, sutattva ko, baMdha, mokSa ko aura zrutajJAnarUpI prakAza ko bhI dravyAnuyogarUpI dIpaka vistAratA hai, kathana karatA hai / aise dravyAnuyoga ke zAstroM ko bhI sagyagjJAna jAnatA hai / dravyAnuyoga ke granthoM meM SadravyoM, saptatattvoM, nava padArthoM aura jIva ke svabhAvoM tathA vibhAvoM kA varNana hai, jisase jIva ko vaibhAvika bhAvoM ko tyAgane aura svAbhAvika bhAvoM ko prApta karane kI ruci ho / cAroM anuyogoM ke graMthoM kA svAdhyAya karane se AtmakalyANa karane kI preraNA milatI hai / prathamAnuyoga ke adhyayana kI upayogitA kA digdarzana zrI sahajAnanda varNI jI ne likhA hai- AcAryoM saMtoM ne jo cAra anuyogoM meM granthoM kA nirmANa kiyA, to yoM hI phokaTa bAta na samajhiye | unase bar3A bala hai| kahIM aisA eka ekAnta na banAyeM ki koI eka yahI anuyoga, basa yahI yahI dekho, yahI par3ho, yahI suno| are! usake zabda raTa gae to kaho ThaThere ke kabUtara - jaise bana gaye / usake zabdoM se bhItara ke parivartana nahIM ho pAyeM, kaSAya jaisI - kI taisI jaga rahI aura kaho kaSAya dabI rahatI hai, to jaba kaSAya ugalatI hai, to teja ugalatI hai / to eka pakSa hI to mata pkdd'o| are! sabhI anuyogoM kA Adara kreN| prathamAnuyoga ke grantha par3hane se, caritra par3hane se eka utsAha jagatA hai / hama Apa loga dharmapAlana ke prasaMga meM utsAha kyoM nahIM kara rahe ki hama cAroM prakAra ke anuyogoM kA upayoga nahIM karate / jaba koI caritra par3hate, mAna lo zrIrAma kA 766 --

Page #782
caritra par3hate haiM aura unako nirakhate haiM, anta meM saba koI kaise-kaise alaga hue, kaise nirvANa pAyA, to vahA~ apanI buddhi ThikAne AtI hai ki, are ! hama uddaNDatA na kareM, anyAya na kareM, apanI AtmA ko sAvadhAna rUpa rakheM / aisI eka zikSA milatI hai| are! isa jIvana meM na milA lAkhoM kA dhana to usase isa jIva kA bigAr3a kyA ? thor3e hI meM gujArA kara lenA hai | jo gRhastha dharma kA pAlana karatA hai, vaha bar3I zAnti samRddhi meM banA huA hai / karaNAnuyoga ke adhyayana kI upayogitA kA digdarzana-karaNAnuyoga kA jaba adhyayana karate haiM to karaNAnuyogI kI bahuta bar3I vizeSatA hai| prabhAva DAlane ke lie yAnI duniyA kA kitanA bar3A kSetra hai, loka kitanA bar3A hai, yahA~ hama sarvatra paidA hue, yaha kitanA - sA prema kSetra hai, yaha kisane sikhAyA ? karaNAnuyoga ne / kAla anAdi ananta hai aura kaise-kaise kAla kI racanAyeM banatI haiM, itanA kAla moha rAga meM ga~vAyA, yaha kisane sikhAyA ? karaNAnuyoga ne / jIva kI dazAyeM kaisI-kaisIM vicitra hotI haiM, ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya taka narakAdika gatiyoM meM kaise-kaise jIva hote haiM, yaha bAta kisane sikhAyI ? karaNAnuyoga ne | aba jarA unakA prabhAva dekhiye jaba jJAna AtA hai ki yaha sArA loka kSetra bahuta bar3A hai / jaise abhI Aja ke vijJAna se bhI samajhiye to kahA~ amerikA, kahA~ rUsa, kahA~ kyA, aura kitanA bar3A hindustAna aura Agama se samajheM to 343 ghanarAjU pramANa loka meM Aja kI yaha paricita duniyA loka ke Age samudra ke sAmane eka aNu athavA bUMda ke barAbara hai| itane sAre loka meM hama kahA~-kahA~ nahIM paidA hue aura kahA~-kahA~ nahIM paidA ho sakate / eka isa thor3e se kSetra kA hI moha karane se isa jIva ko kyA milatA hai ? jisa jagaha paidA hue (kucha thor3I-sI jagaha jisake aMdara meM hue) kucha dhana 767

Page #783
sampadA mile to usase kyA pUrA par3atA hai? yaha to eka pUrva-puNya kI paristhiti hai jo prApta huI hai| isakA koI bharosA hai kyA, ki yaha sadA sAtha rahegA? loka kA parijJAna karane se vairAgya meM, jJAna meM kitanI vRddhi hotI hai | acchA, kAla kA Apa paricaya banAo, kitanA bar3A kAla hai? anAdi ananta, yAnI bar3A bhI na kho| bar3e kI bhI kucha sImA hAtI hai ki itanA bdd'aa| magara yaha to ananta hai / ananta ko hama bar3A nahIM kaha sakate / jisakI sImA nahIM, jisakA anta nahIM, vaha to ananta hai | to anAdikAla se kitanA samaya hamane gujAra DAlA aura Age hamArA kitanA samaya gujaregA? ina sAre samayoM ke bIca agara 70-80 varSa kI yaha Ayu pAyI hai, to yaha to samudra ke sAmane eka bUMda ke barAbara bhI nahIM baitthtii| itane sa samaya ke lie nAnA vikalpa, kaSAyeM macAkara apane Aja ke bhava ko barabAda kara denA, niSphala ga~vA denA, yaha tA ucita nahIM hai| kAla kA jaba paricaya hotA hai, to isa jIva ko bahuta zikSA prApta hotI hai | jIvoM kI dazAoM kA paricaya dekho| jIvasthAna, mArgaNA Adika vidhiyoM ke anusAra eka meM dUsare ko ghaTAkara isa jIva kI dazAoM kA paricaya pAte haiN| kaisI-kaisI jIva kI dazAyeM haiM? Aja hama manuSya haiM, kabhI per3a-paudhe bhI the, nigoda bhI the | to yaha bAta nizcita hai ki hama Aja manuSya na hota, per3a-paudhe hote, kIr3e-makor3a hote, to Aja ye kaSTa kAhe kA bhogane par3ate? vahA~ to una tuccha-bhavAM jaisa kaSTa bhogate / yahA~ haiM, to yahA~ manuSya-bhava meM nAnA vikalpa banA-banAkara kaSTa bhoge jA rahe haiN| to jIva kI dazAoM kA paricaya hone se jJAna aura vairAgya kI vRddhi hotI hai| caraNAnuyAga kI upayogitA kA digdarzana :- acchA, caraNAnuyoga kI bAta dekho, vaha sabaka sikhA rahA hai ki, he bhavya prANI! jo tare (768)

Page #784
meM vikAra vyakta hote haiM, jina vikAroM meM tU jhuMjhalA jAtA hai, saMtapta ho jAtA hai, jAnatA hai nA ki ye vyakta vikAra banate kisa taraha haiM? jagata ke ina dRzyamAna padArthoM meM upayoga jADate haiM to ye vikAra prakaTa hote haiN| to tU inameM upayoga mata lgaa| yahI to caraNAnuyoga kI zikSA hai ki tU upacarita nimitta meM apanA upayoga mata jAr3a / upayoga na jur3e ina bahiraMga kAraNoM meM, isake lie tyAga kI vidhi batAyI gaI hai / yadyapi kisI bAhya vastu kA tyAga karane para bhI kisI ke usakA vikalpa raha sakatA hai| magara gadhA kA mizrI mIThI nahIM lagatI, to inake mAyane yaha to nahIM ki mizrI mIThI hI nahIM hotii| yadi kisI ajJAnI ko tyAga kI bAta nahIM jaMcatI hai, isakA artha yaha na hogA ki tyAga niSphala hotA hai| saMyama kI sAdhanA-ArAdhanA kI tIrthaMkaroM ne, ina bAhya vastuoM kA tyAga kiyA, tA vidhi to yahI hai ki bAharI AzrayabhUta padArthoM kA tyAga kareM, kucha-na-kucha lAbha hai hii| samyagjJAna sahita tyAga hai, to mokSamArga kA lAbha hai | samyaktvarahita tyAga hai, to bhI sadgati kA to lAbha hai| to caraNAnuyoga yahA~ sikhAtA hai ki tumhArA vyakta vikAra ina bAharI padArthA ke Azraya se hotA hai, isameM upayAga jor3ana sa hotA hai, to tuma inameM upayoga mata jor3o aura ye para-padArtha sAmane rahe AyeM aura upayoga na jor3eM, yaha kaThinAI lagatI hai na, to hama unakA tyAga kreN| dravyAnuyoga kI upayogitA kA digdarzana - dravyAnuyoga ke do viSaya haiM - adhyAtma aura nyAya | nyAya bhI dravyAnuyoga kI bAta kahatA hai, nyAya se zraddhA puSTa hotI hai | jahA~ yuktiyoM se vastu kA svarUpa samajhA, vahA~ usakI samajha bar3I dRr3ha ho jAtI hai| kavala Agama ke AdhAra se vastu svarUpa ko mAnA jAya to vahA~ puSTatA nahIM jacatI / yadyapi Agama meM zaMkA na karanI caahie| para yoM hI UparI vacanamAtra (769

Page #785
zraddhA bhI na karanI cAhie, yaha bAta usake banatI ki jisane prayojana bhUta tattvoM ko anubhava se parakha liyA ki yaha vAstavika tattva hai, sahI svarUpa meM hai, usa hI ko sarva Agama ke prati AsthA hotI hai / phira bhI agara yuktibala se vastu kA svarUpa samajha liyA jAye to usakI zraddhA aura dRr3ha ho jAtI hai / to dravyAnuyoga kA bheda, jo dArzanika zAstra hai, usakA paricaya isa jIva kI zraddhA kI dRr3hatA ke lie hai / aura adhyAtmazAstra se apane Apake upayoga dvArA apane Apa meM parIkSA kareM, parakha banAveM / vaha to bahuta hI eka pakkA nirNaya detA hai ki vastu-svarUpa aisA hI hai| dekho, sunI bAta sahI hotI ki jhUTha ? sahI kama hotI hai jhUTha jyAdA hotI hai aura sunI bAta se dekhI huI bAta saca hotI ki nahIM ? saca hotI, magara kabhI-kabhI dekhI huI bAta bhI jhUTha hotI hai, kintu anubhava meM AyI huI bAta sahI hai, use koI nahIM DigA sakatA / sunI huI bAta to jhUTha ho sakatI hai / bAta kucha ho, sunAI kucha gaI / usane dUsare ko sunAyA, to kucha aura bar3hAkara sunAyA / usane sunAyA, to aura bar3hAkara sunaayaa| aise hI alaga-alaga kAnoM meM bAta gaI, to vaha jhUTha bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| sunI huI bAta kA koI vizvAsa bhI nahIM maantaa| kahate haiM na, are ! tumhArI sunI huI bAta hai ki dekhI huI bAta hai ? taba vaha kahatA hai ki, bhAI ! dekhI huI to nahIM hai, sunI jarUra hai / to use sunakara hI vaha apramANa batA detA hai / acchA yaha batAo * dekhI huI bAta kyA hamezA saca hotI hai, yA jhUTha bhI nikalatI hai ? jarA eka do kathAnakoM se dekho ki dekhI huI bAta kaise jhUTha hotI hai| koI puruSa apanA eka tIna varSa kA bAlaka chor3akara bAhara dhana kamAne ke lie calA gayA / aura 13 - 14 sAla bAda meM AyA aura 770

Page #786
Akara ghara meM ghusA aura dekhA to vaha mA~ to apane beTe ke sAtha so rahI thI aura vaha puruSa yaha samajha rahA thA ki yaha to kisI para-puruSa ke sAtha so rahI hai| dekhane meM AyA aisA, magara vahA~ dekho vikAra kA koI leza nahIM usa mA~ ke / aura suno, gujarAta prAnta kA eka kissA hai| eka rAjA ne kisI garIba kA upakAra kiyA, to garIba to bar3A upakAra mAnate haiM, ve ghara ke sAre usakA bar3A upakAra mAnate haiM / eka bAra rAjA ke pApa kA udaya AyA, so usakA rAjya china gayA, to garIba banakara vaha isI dhuna meM ghUma rahA thA ki maiM kaise apanA rAjya vApisa lU~? to usane eka senA jor3I, kucha bala lagAyA, kucha lar3AI ThAnI, lekina vaha vijaya na pA sakA / aura jAr3e ke dina hone se usako ThaMDa laga gaI / ThaMDa se trasta huA rAjA jaise mAno nimoniyA ho gayA, bahuta parezAna huA, to usa garIba ke ghara ke pAsa se gujraa| usa samaya puruSa to na thA, para usakI strI ghara meM thI / to usa garIba strI ke pAsa koI vizeSa sAdhana to thA nahIM ThaMDa se bacAne kA, so usa garIba strI ne kahA ki yahA~ ThaMDa se bacAne kA aura koI upAya to hai nahIM, para hA~ hamAre zarIra kI garmI tuma meM pahu~ca jAya to isa taraha bhI tumhArI sardI kA roga dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai / to usa samaya bIca meM talavAra lagAkara vaha strI aura rAjA donoM eka sAtha so ge| aba usa strI kA puruSa AtA aura dekhatA hai to usako dekhakara use bar3I zaMkA ho jAtI hai| use dekhI huI bAta saca to laga rahI hai, lekina thor3I hI dera meM usane parakhA ki yahA~ to vikAra kA raMca bhI kAma nahIM / yaha becArA to mara hI rahA hai aura Ar3a meM talavAra lagA lii| to aisI kitanI hI bAteM dekhane ko mileMgI jo dikhatIM kucha haiM, aura vahA~ bAta kucha hai| acchA to sunI bAta bhI jhUTha 771)

Page #787
ho sakatI, dekhI bAta bhI jhUTha ho sakatI, para anubhava meM AyI huI bAta ko dekho / koI eka puruSa ke do striyA~ thIM, choTI strI ke to bAlaka thA aura bar3I ke bAlaka na thA, to use IrSyA huI aura adAlata meM apIla kara dI ki yaha baccA to merA hai / to rAjA ne usake nyAya kI T tArIkha de dii| itane meM hI usane usakA nyAya soca liyA / aura pahale se hI sipAhiyoM ko samajhA diyaa| aba ve donoM striyA~ AyIM, lar3akA bhI sAtha thA, to bar3I strI kahatI hai ki yaha lar3akA merA hai aura choTI strI kahatI hai ki yaha lar3akA merA hai, to vahA~ rAjA ne yaha nirNaya diyA ki isa lar3ake ke do Tukar3e barAbara-barAbara kara do aura eka-eka Tukar3A donoM striyoM ko de do| to sipAhI loga naMgI talavAra lekara usa lar3ake ke do Tukar3e karane ke liye taiyAra hue ki choTI strI bola uThI- mahArAja ! yaha merA lar3akA nahIM hai, yaha isI kA hai, isI ko de do| aura udhara bar3I strI khuza ho rahI thI ki acchA nyAya ho rahA hai / to anubhava ne batA diyA ki jo strI manA kara rahI hai, usakA hai yaha bAlaka, bar3I strI kA nahIM hai| to anuyogoM kI carcAoM meM hama sarvatra lAbha pAte haiM / hameM ArSa para Agama para AsthA honI cAhie aura saba taraha se hama abhyAsa banAyeM to hama apane jJAna aura vairAgya kA saMtulana ThIka rakha sakate haiM / vyavahAra dharma kI kriyAoM se saMyama se apane mana ko pavitra banAo, tabhI zarIra se bhinna AtmA samajha meM AtI hai / kevala 'zarIra bhinna hai, AtmA bhinna kahane mAtra se AtmA ke darzana nahIM hote / jaise loga kaha dete haiM ki phUMpha grAma yA amuka grAma yahIM to dharA hai nAka ke sAmane / aisA bolate haiM, para jaba calo, taba patA par3atA hai ki aise jAnA par3atA hai / 772

Page #788
gappa karane meM, gAla bajAne meM to koI dera nahIM lagatI / antastattva yaha hI to hai / aura jaba upayoga meM karane baiTho taba patA par3atA hai ki kyA hotA hai, kisa taraha se pAra huA jAtA hai, kaise kyA hotA hai / eka lar3akA thA to use zauka huA ki hameM to tAlAba meM tairanA sIkhanA hai| to vaha gayA tAlAba meM tairane ke liye, so DUbane lagA / khaira, kisI ne use DUbane se bacA liyA, para usake mana meM yaha bAta banI rahI ki hameM to tairanA sIkhanA hai| to mA~ ke pAsa jAkara bolA- mA~ ! mujhe tairanA sikhA do / to mA~ bolI- are beTA! calA kisI tAlAba para tumheM vahA~ tairanA sikhA dU~gI / to vaha lar3akA bolA- mA~ ! mujhe pAnI na chUnA par3e, aura tairanA A jAye / mA~ bolI- beTA! maiM tujhe kitanA bhI sikhA dU~ ki pAnI meM aise hAtha calAnA, aise paira calAnA para tU jaba bhI pAnI meM jAyegA to DUba jAyegA / pAnI na chUnA par3e aura tairanA A jAye, yaha kabhI sambhava nahIM / yaha to eka prayogasAdhya bAta hai| are! usakA prayoga kareM aura prayoga karane meM bahuta sI pravRttiyA~ karanI hoMgIM / unhIM pravRttiyoM ko vyavahAra-dharma kahate haiM / zrI sahajAnanda varNI jI ne likhA hai - jisako AtmA ke sahaja antaH svarUpa kA paricaya ho gayA, usa puruSa ko antastattva kI dRSTi karanA lIlA mAtra hai, aura jisako antastattvakA paricaya na ho, vaha koI sarala puruSa dharma ke nAma para bhakti kare, vrata kare, tapa kare, saMyama kare, to pApa karane vAle se to bhalA hai hI / hA~, samyaktva nahIM hai, isaliye vaha mokSa mArga meM nahIM AtA / aise jIva ko kyA yaha kaheM ki tU vrata, saMyama chor3a de, ye vikAra haiM, ye kAma ke nahIM hai, pahale tU samyagdarzana prApta kara / samyagdarzana dhAraNa karane caleMge to kara legeM kyA ? are! unheM sambodho ki tuma jo kara rahe ho so ThIka hai, maMda kaSAya hai, sugati kA kAraNa hai, yaha dhArmika vAtAvaraNa kA eka AdhAra 773

Page #789
hai, para tuma isame tRpta mata hoo| apane antaH meM khojo, sahaja jJAyakasvarUpa ko | usame lagAte huye usakA Ananda pAvo / to unheM antaH prayoga ke liye utsAhita karanA hai| duniyA antastattva kA nirIkSaNa nahIM karatI / dhArmika vyavahAra jo hotA hai, vaha saba pravRtti meM hotA hai| yadi pravRtti kA lopa kara diyA jAye, to usake mAyane hai ki jo bhAvI saMtAna hogI samAja meM, una saba para adayA kI hai, kyoMki ve phira koI peTa se sIkhakara to Aye nahIM nizcaya kI bAta / are! jo nizcaya kI bAta sIkhI hai, vaha dekho vyavahAra meM thA / mAtA ke sAtha mandira Aye, vinaya sIkhI, gurujanoM kI bhakti meM rahe, anekAneka bAtoM meM rahe aura Aja hama sIkha gaye paramArtha kI bAta, to hama dUsaroM ko to ulajhana meM nahIM lagAyeM | jaise hama bane, vaise hI dUsaroM ko veM / to pravRtti aura vyavahAra ina sabako karate huye eka bhItara kA jJAna prakAza banAne kA dhyAna rkheN| maiM AtmasvarUpa ko jAnU~, AtmasvarUpa meM tRpta hoU~, isameM kauna bAdhA degA? prabhu kI bhakti kareM, saMyama kareM, vrata kareM, cAritra na khoveM, to kyA ye AtmA ke samyaktva meM bAdhA DAlate haiM? are! ye kArya to eka maMda kaSAya vAle haiM, inameM bAdhA kA savAla hI kyA ? balki ye to samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna ke pAtra banAte haiM / jisako svabhAva dRSTi karane kA kAma hai, use to saba kucha karanA hotA hai, aura jise kevala gappa mArane kA kAma hai, usako to kavala gappa hI mAranA hai| to, bhAI ! tana jAya, mana jAya, dhana jAya, vacana jAya, prANa jAya, kucha bhI jAye, para hara taraha se taiyAra raheM ki hameM to zuddhopayoga kI prApti karanA hai aura zuddhasvabhAva kA lakSya banAnA hai, usake liye bar3hate cale jAnA hai / 774

Page #790
yadi apane Apako zuddha caitanya mAtra dekhoge, to hamArI yaha dRSTi vaha cinagArI hai jo ki vipadAoM ke, karmA ke pahAr3oM ko jalA sakatI hai / hai eka choTI dRSTi, sUkSma dRSTi, magara vaha itanI camatkAriNI hai ki sAre karmoM ke pahAr3oM ko bhasma kara sakatI hai / aura yadi eka AtmA ko nahIM pahacAnA to saMsAra meM hI rulanA par3egA / saMsAra to svArtha kA hotA hai / vAstava meM jIva kA yahA~ koI bhI apanA nahIM hai / saMsAra meM jIva ke jIte huye banAvaTI premalIlA calatI hai| marane ke bAda koI bhI apanA nahIM hai| marane ke bAda koI bhI usa prema ko nahIM rakhatA / para ko apanA mAnakara usameM rAga-dveSa karanA hI saMsAra - bhramaNa kA kAraNa hai / ataH para se bhinna apanI caitanyasvarUpI AtmA ko pahacAna kara usI meM rata raho / jaise totA-mainA apanI pakSI kI bolI chor3akara manuSyoM kI bolI bolane kI kriyA Arambha kara dete haiM, to manuSyoM ke dvArA sva- manoraMjana ke liye piMjar3e meM DAla diye jAte haiM / aura yadi ve manuSyoM kI bolI bolanA banda kara deM, to manuSyoM ke dvArA piMjar3e se bAhara nikAla diye jAte haiM / isI taraha saMsArI jIva jaba taka mana, vacana, kAya Adi para-padArthoM ko apanA mAnakara unase mamatva karatA hai, taba taka karmoM ke dvArA ba~dhA saMsAra rUpI jela meM par3A parataMtratA ke duHkha uThAtA hai / kintu mana alaga hai, maiM jIvAtmA alaga hU~, vacana alaga haiM, maiM caitanya AtmA alaga hU~, aisA bheda vijJAna hI mujhe saMsAra - paribhramaNa se chur3Akara mukti kI ora le jAne vAlA hai / apanI AtmA ko pahacAne binA isa jIva ko saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate huye anekoM duHkha uThAnA par3ate haiM / ataH aba to bAharI duniyA ko dekhanA banda karo aura sva ko jAnane kA prayAsa kro| dUsaroM ke jIvana meM hastakSepa karanA dharmAtmA jIva kA kArya nahIM hai / vaha to 775

Page #791
bhagavAna ka dvArA batAye gaye mokSa ke mArga (ratnatraya) para lagAtAra bar3hatA jAtA hai| dUsare loga kyA kaheMge yA kyA kara rahe haiM, vaha isakI paravAha nahIM karatA / vaha jAnatA hai ki duniyA ke loga to ajJAnI, mohI, rAgI-dveSI haiM | eka bhikhArI subaha-subaha apane vyApAra hetu eka vaijJAnika ke daravAje ko khaTakhaTA rahA thaa| vaha khyAti prApta vaijJAnika thaa| usane socA Aja koI marA mitra AyA hai, to daur3akara daravAjA kholatA hai, to sAmane eka bhikhArI bhikSA pAtra lekara khar3A huA hai| bhikhArI ko dekhate hI use krodha A jAtA hai aura Aveza meM Akara kahatA hai ki-tuma kucha samajhate bhI ho yA nahIM? abhI subaha ke 6 baje haiM, subaha se hI daravAje para A gaye, ye bhI koI bhIkha mA~gane kA samaya hai? kama-se-kama samaya dekhakara bhIkha mA~gA kro| bhikhArI yaha sunakara kahatA hai- "yAda rakhA, ApakI prayogazAlA meM, maiM to jAkara kabhI bhI aisA nahIM kahatA ki aisA prayAga karo, itane samaya kro| jaba maiM Apake dainika kAryoM meM bAdhaka nahIM banatA taba Apa mera vyApAra meM hastakSepa kara salAha dene vAle kauna hAte hA? vicitra bhikhArI thA vaha | kaha rahA thA ki mere dhandha meM mujhe salAha dene-vAle kauna hA tuma? maiM bhikhArI hU~, jaba cAhU~gA taba AU~gA, taba tumheM denA par3egA | nahIM denA hai to manA kara do, lekina mere vyApAra meM tumheM salAha dene kA adhikAra nahIM hai | usa vaijJAnika ne usI kSaNa usa bhikhArI ke caraNa sparza kara liye | vaha vaijJAnika Azyarca cakita ho kahatA hai - itanA adbhuta bhikhArI maiMne jIvana meM prathama bAra dekhA hai, jo kahatA hai ki mare dhandhe meM tumheM hastakSepa karane kA adhikAra nahIM hai| isI prakAra saccA sAdhaka (dharmAtmA ) dUsaroM ke jIvana meM kabhI (T

Page #792
bhI hastakSepa nahIM karatA hai / jo dharmAtmA banakara dUsaroM ke jIvana meM hastakSepa karatA hai, usane mAtra Upara se dharma kA colA pahana rakhA hai / usake bhItara dharma nAmakI koI cIja nahIM hai| usane dharma ke marma ko sahI DhaMga se pahacAnA hI nahIM hai| manuSya paryAya kI prApti atyanta durlabha hai, ataH vyartha ke rAga-dveSa chor3akara isakA upayoga mukti karane hetu karanA cAhiye / yaha Aja kA jo durlabha avasara pAyA hai, use vyartha na khoyeM / abhI sadbuddhi pAI hai to usakA sadupayoga kara leN| yadi yaha avasara kho diyA, to na jAne per3a, kIr3e-makor3e kyA-kyA banakara durdazA bhogeNge| jaba taka yaha jIva ajJAnI hai, taba taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai / isakA apane AtmasvarUpa kI mahimA kA patA nahIM, isaliye cAroM gatiyoM ke duHkha uThAnA par3a rahe haiN| aba apane Apa para dayA karo, vyartha kaSTa mata bhogo, vikalpa jAla bar3hAkara apane ko azAnta mata banAo / eka isa antastattva kA bodha karake isa hI eka AtmArAma meM, AtmajJAna meM, apane ko ramAo aura sadA ke liye mukta hone kA upAya banAo / yaha saMsAra to eka mAno vaha phar3a hai, jahA~ juA khelA jAtA ho / vahA~ koI pha~sa jAya, koI do cAra Ane kA dA~va lagA baiThe, to vahA~ phira aisI dhArA ho jAtI hai ki hAre to khelanA, jIte to khelanA / ora khelate-khelate bahuta kucha hAra gae aura thor3e-se paise raha gaye jeba meM aura socA ki hameM ghara calanA cAhiye, to usa phar3apara baiThe hue jo loga haiM unakI vANI, unake bacana, unakA vyavahAra aisA hotA hai ki vaha vahA~ se bhAgane meM samartha nahIM ho paataa| to jaise vaha khilAr3I usa juve phar3a se nikala nahIM pAtA, isI taraha eka bahuta bar3I asuvidhA hai jJAnabala pAye binA / koI kucha thor3A cAhatA hai ki 777

Page #793
maiM ina viSaya-sAdhanoM se haTa jAU~, lekina yaha saba eka aisA vAtAvaraNa hai ki bahuta - bahuta cAhane para bhI nahIM haTa pAtA aura phira thor3A bahuta jJAna bhI na ho, taba to vaha isameM Asakti se lagatA hai / to isa saMsAra ke isa juve vAle, hAra-jItavAle aDDe se haTane ke lie bahuta bar3e jJAna kI AvazyakatA hai| isaliye cAroM anuyogoM ke zAstroM kA acche prakAra se svAdhyAya kara samyagjJAna prApta karo aura caraNAnuyoga ke anusAra apane AcaraNa ko banAo / AcArya zrI vizada sAgara jI mahArAja ne jJAna kI mahimA kA varNana karate huye dohe ke rUpa meM likhA hai jJAna sahita saba sAra hai, binA jJAna ke khAra | jJAna se hI isa jIva kA, hoya svayaM uddhAra || jJAna zAna hai jIva kI, jJAna binA kyA zAna | jJAna se hotA jIva kA, isa jaga se nirvANa / / jJAna jIva kI jAna hai, jJAna binA be jAna / nara hokara bhI jIva kA jIvana pazu samAna / / jJAna se dhyAna hotA bhalA, dhyAna se karma nazAya / karma nAza kara jIva yaha, ziva sukha ko bhI pAya / / jJAnavAn nara jagata meM, saba kI haratA pIra / jJAna sudhA rasa zravaNa se ho jAte haiM dhIra / / jJAna kI zakti agama hai, kAhe hota adhIra / jJAna binA bhava bhramaNa hai, jJAna se bhava kA tIra / / jJAna bhAnu ke teja se, andhakAra naza jAya / svarga sukhoM kI bAta kyA, mukti ko bhI pAya / / jJAna binA kiriyA sabhI, thothI hI tU jAna / aMka binA sau zUnya bhI mUlya hIna pahacAna || 778 -

Page #794
jJAna doSa ko nAzatA, bane jIva guNagAna | sad guNa se hI jIva kA, hoya jagat kalyANa / / jJAna hI jaga meM mitra hai, jJAna hI bhrAta aru tAta | jJAna sahodara jagat meM, jJAna bhagani aura bhrAta || jJAna sUrya kA udaya kara, apane hRdaya maMjhAra | mile saphalatA kArya meM, kabhI na hove hAra || jJAna kI mahimA agama hai, ko kara sake bakhAna | pAyA jisane jJAna ko, usako jJAna kA bhAna || jJAnavAn yadi bAla hai, to bhI catura sujAna | bUr3hA bhI mUrakhA huA, usakI kyA pahacAna / / jJAna bar3A anamola hai, nahiM kucha isakA mola | bharalo jitanA bana sake, apanA hRdaya khola / / jJAna ko pAkara bar3ha calA, mokSa mahala ke dvAra | vizada jJAna se zIghra hI, chUTa jAye saMsAra || manuSya-janma pAkara isakA viSaya - bhogoM meM kho denA aura AtmasAdhanA na karanA mahAmUrkhatA hai| aise amUlya manuSya-janma ko pAkara yathArtha jJAna prApta karanA cAhiye / isa jIva ne dhana - sampapti to anekoM bAra prApta kI, para Atma jJAna Aja taka prApta nahIM kiyA / sabhI ko svAdhyAya kA samaya niyata kara lenA cAhiye aura pratidina 1-2 ghaMTA svAdhyAya avazya karanA cAhiye / svAdhyAya sa hI jJAna va vairAgya kI prApti hotI hai, jo AtmA ke liye hitakArI hai - "Atama hita hatu virAga-jJAna / " yadi kisI se prema karoge, to prema bar3hatA calA jAvegA aura yadi virakti bar3hAoge to, AtmA meM virakti AtI jaavegii| yadi hamane durlabha manuSya paryAya va jaina kula pAkara bhI jJAna aura vairAgya prApta nahIM kiyA, to mAnoM (179)

Page #795
hamane maNi kA sAgara meM DUbo diyA / DUbA huA maNi to punaH prApta ho sakatA hai, para yadi hamane isa samaya samyagjJAna prApta nahIM kiyA, to yaha manuSya - paryAya uttama kula aura aisA pavitra dharma phira nahIM milegA / ataH cAhe kaisI bhI paristhiti ho, hameM svAdhyAya ke liye samaya avazya nikAlanA cAhiye | samyagdarzana ke samAna samyagjJAna ke bhI ATha aMga hote haiM / granthArthobhayapUrNa kAle vinayena sopadhAnaM ca / bahUmAnena samanvita maninhavaM jJAnamArAdhyam / / zabdAcAra, arthAcAra, ubhayAcAra, kAlAcAra, vinayAcAra, upadhAnAcAra, bahUmAnAcAra aura anihnavAcAra | samyagjJAna mokSa mArga kA dvitIya ratna hai / pUjA meM par3hate haiM 2. - . samyagjJAna ratana mana bhAyA Agama tIjA naina batAyA / akSara zuddha artha pahicAno, akSara aratha ubhaya saMga jAno / / jAno sukAla paThana jinAgama, nAma guru na chipAiye / tapa rIti gahi bahU mauna dake, vinaya guNa citta lAie | | ye ATha bheda karama uchedaka, jJAna- darpaNa dekhanA | isa jJAna hI soM bharata sIjhA, aura saba paTa pekhanA / / - ina ATha aMgoM sahita samyagjJAna kI ArAdhanA karane se ajJAna kA nAza hotA hai, bhAvoM kI zuddhi hotI hai, kaSAyoM kI maMdatA hotI hai, saMsAra se rAga ghaTatA hai, vairAgya bar3hatA hai, samyaktva kI nirmalatA hotI hai, cittanirodha kI kalA mAlUma hotI hai / 1. zabdAcAra zAstra ke akSara, vAkya va padoM kA zuddha uccAraNa karanA / jaba taka hama graMtha ko zuddha nahIM par3heMge, taba taka usakA sahI artha nahIM bhAsegA / arthAcAra zabda kA artha ThIka-ThIka samajhanA / jina AcAryA - 780

Page #796
3. ne graMtha kI racanA kI hai, unhoMne apanA jJAna padoM kI sthApanA meM rakha diyA hai, taba unhIM sthApanArUpa padoM ke dvArA vahI jJAna grahaNa kara lenA jarUrI hai, jo jJAna granthakartAoM dvArA unameM bharA gayA hai yA sthApita kiyA gayA thA / grantha ke yathArtha bhAva ko samajhanA artha zuddhi hai / ubhayAcAra grantha ko zuddha par3hanA aura zuddha artha samajhanA, donoM kA dhyAna eka sAtha rakhanA ubhaya zuddhi hai / zrI baTTakerasvAmI ne 'mUlAcAra' ke paMcAcAra adhikAra meM likhA hai - vijaNasuddhaM suttaM atthavisuddhaM ca tadubhayavisuddhaM / payadeNa ya jappaMtoM NANavisuddhA havaI eso / / jo koI zAstroM ke vAkyoM ko va zAstroM ke artha ko tathA donoM ko prayatnapUrvaka zuddha par3hatA hai, usI ko jJAna kI zuddhatA hotI hai / 4. kAlAcAra - yogya kAla meM zruta adhyayana karanA / cAroM saMdhyAkAla svAdhyAya ke liye akAla mAne jAte haiM / saMdhyAkAla ke samaya AtmadhyAna tathA sAmAyika karanA cAhiye / ina kAloM ke sivAya digdAha, ulakApAta, indradhanuSa, sUryagrahaNa, candragrahaNa, tUphAna, bhUkampAdi utpAtoM ke samaya siddhAMtagraMthAM, aMgapUrvAM kA paThanapAThana varjita hai / stotra, ArAdhanA, dharmakathAdi graMthoM kA paThanapAThana varjita nahIM hai / eka vIrabhadra munirAja arddharAtri meM akAla meM svAdhyAya kara rahe the / eka devI gvAlina kA veSa lekara vahA~ chAcha becane lagI / munirAja ne kahA ki "tU kyA pAgala ho gaI hai? are! isa nirjana vana meM aura rAtri meM chAcha kauna legA?" usane kahA "munivara ! mujhe to Apa hI pAgala dikha rahe haiM, jo akAla meM adhyayana kara rahe haiM / " munirAja ne ardharAtri ke akAla ko 781

Page #797
samajhakara svAdhyAya banda kara diyaa| punaH prAtaH guru ke pAsa prAyazcitta lekara, zuddhi karake, kAla meM adhyayana ke prabhAva se uttama deva-pada ko prApta kiyaa| isake viparIta eka udAharaNa hai ki - eka zivanandI nAma ke munirAja the| ve apane tIvra karma ke udaya se guru-AjJA kI avahelanA karake akAla meM svAdhyAya kiyA karata tha | phalasvarUpa aMta meM asamAdhi se maraNa karake pApakarma ke nimitta se gaMgA nadI meM mahAmatsya hA gaye | AcAryoM ne ThIka hI kahA hai jinAjJAlopane naiva prANI durgatibhAgbhavet / jineMdra deva kI AjJA kA lopa karane para yaha prANI durgati meM calA jAtA hai | punaH usa nadI ke taTa para sthita eka mahAmuni uccasvara se svAdhyAya kara rahe the| isa matsya ne pATha ko sunA, tA ise jAti smaraNa ho gayA-oho! maiM bhI inhIM ke sadRza muniveSa meM aisa hI svAdhyAya karatA rahatA thA, para maiM isa tiryaca yoni meM kaise A gayA? hAya! hAya! maiM jinAgama kI aura guru kI AjJA ko kucha na ginakara akAla meM bhI svAdhyAya karatA rahA, jisake phalasvarUpa mujhe yaha nikRSTa yoni milI hai | saca meM Agama ke par3hane kA phala to yahI hai ki usaka anurUpa pravRtti karanA / aba maiM kyA karU~? kucha kSaNa socakara vaha matsya kinAra para Akara guru ke sanmukha par3a gyaa| guru ne usa bhavyajIva samajhakara samyaktva grahaNa karAyA tathA paMca aNuvrata diye | usa matsya ne bhI samyaktva ke sAtha-sAtha aNuvrata ko pAlate hue jinendra bhagavAna ka caraNa kamaloM kA apane hRdaya meM dhAraNa kiyA aura Ayu pUrNa karaka marakara svarga meM deva ho gayA / "svAdhyAya ke liye akAla kaba-kaba hote haiM?" (782)

Page #798
prAtaH, madhyAnha, sAyaM aura arddharAtri ke madhya Der3ha-Der3ha ghaNTe kA samaya akAla hai / isI prakAra digdAha, ulkApAta Adi Upara batAye gaye dina bhI akAla haiM / yaha vyavasthA siddhAMta-granthAdikoM ke liye batAI gaI hai, kintu ArAdhanA - graMtha, kathA - graMtha yA stuti - graMthoM ko akAla meM par3hane kA niSedha nahIM hai / isa kAla aura akAla kA vizeSa varNana mUlAcAra, anagAra dharmAmRta evaM dhavalA kI navamI pustaka se dekha lenA cAhie / sabhI ko sukAla meM adhyayana karanA cAhiye aura itara samaya meM sAmAyika, stavana, vaMdanA Adi kriyA karake par3he hue graMthoM kA manana, ciMtavana karanA cAhiye / 5. vinayAcAra bar3e Adara se zAstra ko par3hanA cAhiye / bar3I bhakti va Adara ke sAtha mokSa ke kAraNabhUta samyagjJAna ko yathAzakti grahaNa karanA, nirantara samyagjJAna kA abhyAsa karanA, usakA smaraNa karanA Adi vinayAcAra aMga kahalAtA hai| AcAryoM ne yaha bhI kahA hai ki Alasya rahita hokara dezakAla aura bhAvoM kI zuddhipUrvaka samyagjJAna ke prati samyagjJAna ke upakaraNa yAnI zAstra Adi ke prati aura samyagjJAna ko dhAraNa karane vAla jJAnavAn puruSoM ke prati bhakti bhAva rakhanA, unake anukUla AcaraNa karanA, vinayAcAra hai / zrI vaTTakera svAmI ne 'mUlAcAra' ke paMcAcAra adhikAra meM kahA hai| jisane vinayapUrvaka zAstroM ko par3hA ho, aura pramAda se kAlAMtara meM bhUla bhI jAve, to bhI parabhava meM zIghra yAda ho jAtA hai, thor3e parizrama se yAda A jAtA hai tathA vinayasahita zAstra par3hane kA phala kevalajJAna hotA hai / rAjA ne cora se kahA ki tujhe phA~sI lagane vAlI hai, ataH 783

Page #799
6. 7. 8. phA~sI para car3hane se pahale tU mujhe apanI vidyA de-de | cora ne rAjA ko pUrI vidyA batA dI, para rAjA kucha bhI nahIM sIkha skaa| parantu jaba rAjA ne atyanta vinaya - pUrvaka cora ko apane siMhAsana para biThAyA aura svayaM nIce baiThA, taba vidyA prApta karane meM rAjA ko dera na lagI / ataH hamezA vinayAcAra kA pAlana karate huye zAstra - svAdhyAya karanA cAhiye / upadhAnAcAra dhAraNA karate huye grantha ko par3hanA cAhiye / jo kucha par3hA jAve, vaha bhItara jamatA jAve, jisase vaha pIche smaraNa meM A sake / yadi par3hate cale gaye aura dhyAna meM na liyA, to I ajJAna kA nAza nahIM hogA / isaliye ekAgra citta hokara dhyAna ke sAtha par3hanA, dhAraNA meM rakhate jAnA, upadhAnAcAra aMga hai / bahUmAnAcAra zAstra ko bahuta mAna pratiSThA se virAjamAna karake par3hanA cAhiye / ucca caukI para rakhakara Asana se baiThakara par3hanA cAhiye | zAstra ko acche veSTana se vibhUSita karake virAjamAna karanA cAhiye / zAstra ko lAte va le jAte samaya khar3e ho jAnA cAhiye / adhyayana karate samaya anya vArtAlApa nahIM karanA cAhiye / - anivAcAra jisa zAstra, jina guru se zAstrajJAna prApta kiyA ho, unakA nAma na chipAnA / choTe zAstra yA alpajJAnI guru kA nAma lene se merA mahattva ghaTa jAyegA, isa bhaya se bar3e grantha yA bahUjJAnI guru kA nAma nahIM batAnA cAhiye / isa taraha ATha aMgo kA pAlana karate huye zAstroM kA svAdhyAya karanA cAhiye / moha ke jAla meM ulajhA huA yaha jIva indriya-viSayoM meM sukha 784

Page #800
kI icchA karatA huA, isa caturgatirUpa saMsAra meM bhaTakatA huA usI prakAra duHkhI ho rahA hai, jisa prakAra reta ke vana meM hiraNa apanI pyAsa bujhAne ko sUryakiraNa se camakatI reta meM jala kA AbhAsa mAna usakI ora daur3atA hai aura vahA~ jala na pAkara Akulita hokara dUsarI ora phira usI bhrama buddhi se daur3atA hai aura vahA~ se bhI nirAza hokara apanI pyAsa bujhAne ke liye bhaTaka bhaTakakara mahAduHkhI hotA hai / pratyeka jIva svabhAva se sukha cAhatA hai, kintu anAdi kA ajJAnI T hone ke kAraNa asalI sukha se aparicita hai / indriyasukha isake anubhava meM AyA hai aura isI kA use cazkA hai| prAtaH se sAyaMkAla taka yaha jIva jitanA bhI pApa karatA hai, vaha kevala isI sukha kI ruci ke kAraNa karatA hai, kintu use sukha-zAnti kI prApti nahIM hotI, kyoMki yaha to duHkha va azAnti kA mArga hai / samyagjJAna hone para isa jIva ko mokSa ke nirAkula sukha kA jJAna va zraddhAna ho jAtA hai / samyagjJAna ke prabhAva se rAga-dveSa - moha miTatA hai, samatA bhAva jAgRta hotA hai, AtmA meM ramaNa karane kA utsAha bar3hatA hai, svAnubhava jAgRta ho jAtA hai, jisake pratApa se sukha-zAnti kA lAbha hotA hai, Atmabala bar3hatA hai, karma kA maila kaTatA hai, parama dhairya prakAzita hotA hai, yaha jIvana parama sundara suvarNamaya ho jAtA hai / yaha mokSamArga kA dvitIya ratna hai| sabhI ko samyagjJAna ke ATha aMgoM kA pAlana karate huye jinavANI kA svAdhyAya kara samyagjJAna ko prApta karane kA prayAsa avazya karanA cAhiye / 785

Page #801
jinavANI stuti he zArade mA~, he zArade mA~, ajJAnatA se, mujhe tAra danA / muniyoM ne jAnI, muniyoM ne samajhI, zAstroM kI bhASA, Agama kI vANI / / hama bhI to jAneM, hama bhI to samajhaM / vidyA kA phala to, hameM mAta danA | |ha || tU jJAnadAyI, hameM jJAna de de, ratnatrayoM kA, hameM dAna de de | mana se hamAre, miTA de aMdhera, hamako ujAloM kA, zivadvAra de mA~ ||he / / tU mokSadAyI, hai saMgIta tujha meM, hara zabda terA, hara bhAva tujhameM | hama haiM akele, hama haiM adhUre, terI zaraNa mA~, hameM tAra denA / / he zArade mA~, he zArade mA~, ajJAnatA se, hameM tAra denA / /

Page #802
prakAzaka: zrI 1008 padmaprabhu digambara jaina jinAlaya samiti, padmanAbha nagara, bhopAla (ma.pra.) (paMjIyana kramAMka: 7116/99 dinAMka 17-06-1999) amI AphaseTa priMTarsa, bhopAla (ma.pra.) phona: 9424492058 DijAina eNDa kampojiMgaH kampyUTara akAdamI, bhopAla (ma.pra.) mo. 9826054491 ALLOW malyaH 201 rUpaye HOOTO UTUBE RAMAthenomination MAHARA SHTRA RAUTTAWANI U TTATALAataH A nimation prApti sthAna: zrI 1008 padmaprabhu digambara jaina maMdira padmanAbha nagara, bhopAla (ma.pra.) vimala kumAra modI parama (saMrakSaka) 0755-2759584 prakAzacaMdra seThI (adhyakSa) 0755-2752750 kezarImala vinAyakA (upAdhyakSa) 0755-2589414 zrImatI sudhA jaina e-56, padmanAbha nagara, bhopaal| phona: 0755-2750899 lekhaka evaM saMkalanakartAH bra. surendra kumAra